HERODAS
THE MIMES AND FRAGMENTS




CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, MANAGER
LONDON: FETTER LANE, E.C. 4
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN CO.
BOMBAY 
CALCUTTA MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.
MADRAS j
TORONTO: THE MACMILLAN CO. OF
CANADA, LTD.
TOKYO: MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED-.....,




HERODAS
THE MIMES AND FRAGMENTS
WITH NOTES BY
WALTER HEADLAM, LITT.D.
LATE FELLOW OF KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
EDITED BY
A. D. KNOX, M.A.
FELLOW OF KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS


1922




2';"-> (,.  I.
I-     


I.,    " "t S. A.,   I




PREFACE


FROM the time of the publication of the first text of Herodas,
Walter Headlam worked always with an eye to the establishment and elucidation of the Mimes. On learning that Henry
Jackson did not intend to write a commentary he took the work
in hand; but always there remained some problems' which held
him back. A great many of the notes which are printed here are
as he left them; but the majority, which are of earlier date, have
been expanded either from additions by Headlam at the side
of the notes, from 'adversaria' by him in other editions of
Herodas, or from references at the end of his books. A few
additions, more especially from recent discoveries, have been
made by the present editor. A small minority of the notes up
to Mime VII, several of the notes on Mime vii, and a large
majority of the subsequent notes have been written by the present
editor, together with text, translation, critical notes and indexes.
The aim has been partly to produce a complete edition, partly
to give as fully as possible the results of all Headlam's researches.
Various circumstances have made it difficult to take account of
recent literature on Herodas without unduly delaying the appearance of this work; and, though the actual date of publication is
1922, the edition is no more advanced than it might have been
in 1913.
In order to distinguish between the actual notes of Walter
Headlam and those of the present editor the marks (I ') have
been used to show that the collocation of, and deductions from,
references collected by Headlam are due to the present editor
and have no other warrant. These marks doubled (rr ") mean
that both references and deductions are by the present editor2.
1 In dealing with these the present editor claims no special success; but in more
than one place the problem has been complicated by faulty mounting of the papyrus,
and, in order to assist others to be more fortunate, he has devoted some space to the
presentation of the revised problem (ii. 5-7, vii. 8).
2 For the sake of brevity, when one slides from the first class to the second, the
signs are given r  m, not   1


406648




vi


PREFACE


Introduction I is composed from various sources-lecture notes,
jottings and an article by Headlam in the Encyclopaedia
Britannica: and it has been thought more important to preserve
actual words than to aim at a uniform style, or formality of
diction. Introduction II gives the views of the present editor on
editing Herodas, in as brief a form as possible.
The present editor desires to acknowledge, as Headlam would
have done, his thanks to Sir Frederic Kenyon for his unfailing
courtesy and readiness to assist in testing various ideas, to
Mr J. T. Sheppard (from whom he took over the work) for his
willingness to supply suggestions, to Mr A. S. F. Gow for his
kindness in reading some early proof-sheets, and to Prof.
H. Stuart Jones for several corrections. Other suggestions are
acknowledged throughout where received; but a special debt is
due to Mr Bell and Mr Lamacroft of the British Museum for
contributing most materially to the piecing of two columns.
My very best thanks are due to the staff of the University
Press for some especially difficult and trying work.
A. D. KNOX.
KING'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.
March 1922




CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION.
TEXT AND NOTES:
MIME I,,   II,,  III
IV.
V,,VI,,  VII,  VIII, IX.,,  XI....,  XI,,  XII.,, XIII-XV.


PAGE
ix


6i
o: 09
165
219
273
317
369
401
409
4I5
419
423


INDEXES:
I (WORDS)...
II (INDEX TO NOTES: GREEK AND LATIN)
III (SUBJECT INDEX)..
IV (GRAMMAR, METRE, STYLE, TEXTUAL CRITICISM,
ETC.)...
V (PASSAGES ILLUSTRATED OR EMENDED).
PLATE
FACSIMILE OF PORTION OF PAPYRUS CXXXV.. to


427
446
455
460
464


face lvii




ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA


p. 4, 1. 2 from foot: read vewTepqov1ALV P.
p. 17, 1. I4: after oi insert Ih.i.
p. 42, 1. 15 from foot: read Iambi. V- P. xxxi. 195.
p. 46, 1. 4 from foot: for 14 read 114.
p. 62 (ii. 6): 1 now prefer
Qv KXavo-aL
T13 a     0KtqQ   / IA- CrOTol f KTX.,
and would compare Appul. Met. p. 45         (I79) constanter itaque in
hominem   alienum ferte sententias de eo criinine quod etiam  in vestrurn
civem severiter vindicaretis.  V aao' a'v Xwp-q,;, which would complete
the parallel, cannot be read.
p. 63, crit. n., 1. i: read 6v8]vo-MEYrlvty y],EoTC.
p. 8i, 1. i: read a7ropO-qroL; and in note 5, MeyciaXafor) %eiya.
p. i67, crit. n., i. 5: read T0VXL0 OV; and L. 6 allra.
p. 256, 1. 25: read omewo.
p. 275, crit. n., 1. io: read 'for vX'aKTW?"
p. 280 (v. 97): read K p'l.
p. 288, 1. 22: read Lentz.
p. 372 (vIII. 27): I have preserved the punctuation of the papyrus.
But I doubt if it is defensible (i. 85 n.). I would suggest (viII. 26 sqq.):
Kat 7rX-qoTL'ov rc roio atly);  OVirGpov QOpVVIE
KWVfl&G'V it' DL  a TXLypL   Oew 7rplp-aav.
aX~aV    KPOKWTV )7pllCTEcTT 0  eLV, al7qpOU 8 KTX.
p. 402 (IX. I ):  I now prefer:
01)rp7TpO' acuap'rolvcr —) TC V7)VL3  lv77
an'Oe-O' '(LLXXav W7T LEOXOV 4tOUTEL
yX77Xwva; KatToL KTX.




INTRODUCTION
I.
HERODAS' Mimes-dramatic scenes in popular life-were Date
written for Alexandria 270-250 B.C. The date has been contested, but everything conspires to place him here, the only
passage in antiquity which refers to him by name, Pliny, Ep. iv.
3. 3, where he is coupled with Callimachus, his references to historical personages, which are like the references of a contemporary',
not of a later writer, and the nature of his work, which bears all
the marks of his age. One of the reasons he is worth some study
is just that he is a thoroughly characteristic type of Alexandrian
aims and methods.
Most difficult of Greek authors Professor Blass called him Difficult?
in i892. Well, he is difficult undoubtedly, but not difficult as
Aeschylus and Pindar are difficult, from the depth of thought,
the pregnant brevity, the complicated figurative expression. There
are many lacunae in the MS.; he is allusive, and many of the
allusions are obscure; and all is couched in an antique and unfamiliar dialect. So full, indeed, of apparent difficulty was he at
first sight, that Sir Frederic Kenyon, with his usual modesty,
merely printed an accurate and trustworthy reading of the
papyrus. If you have the curiosity to look at that and other
earliest editions, you will find that our text now is in a very
different state. The text has been difficult to restore and explain:
it is not, when restored and explained, difficult to appreciate. At
first critics were all puzzled, and the art is indeed of a new
species. Still it is surprising and not encouraging that so many
allusions have been left unexplained, considering that somewhere,
if we can only find it, there exists the clue to a solution of them
all. There is only one way: learn your author by heart-every
word, and then set to work to read. Many dull authors must be
dredged, and for some (the later Attic comedians, for instance,
and much Alexandrian poetry) we require to reconstruct.
Apart from their intrinsic merit-their dramatic skill and
liveliness-these sketches offer us variety of interest. For the
illustration of private life-manners and customs, and ways of
thinking-here is a rich abundance of material and opportunity:
enough, indeed, and to spare.
1 IV. 23, 72; I- 30.


H. M. H.


b




x                  INTRODUCTION
Incidentally there are some interesting points. We get in IV
mentions and descriptions of contemporary art, painting and
sculpture-including a very interesting judgment on Apelles.
And I hope-for that is what Herodas himself would have
wished-that we shall find some interest in studying his various
types of character.
They are not, with a few exceptions, very reputable.
Compared  We are going to enter as it were a gallery of Dutch genre
withDutch paintings-the work, say, of a Teniers or a Jan Steen. The comartists  parison is one which I am not the first to make; and indeed the
affinity is salient and singularly close, at many points, not only
in the nature of the themes but in the style of workmanship. We
find in both the small canvas, the high finish, the richness and
precision of significant detail,-and in subject, the same predilection for the ugly and the seamy sides of life.
Not everyone perhaps may care for Dutch paintings of that
kind;- I can myself remember the time when I would not even
cross a room to look at one-but in studying the History of
Painting we cannot possibly neglect them; and, apart from any
influence the painters may have had, their work has an enduring
interest, because they too are true to the life they choose to represent, and because of the consummate excellence of the technique.
But we must know what to look for. All that school are
aiming at effects of light and shade-not only Rembrandt, but
the others-whether it is an interior, there will be crossing sunlight through the windows, if it is a landscape of Hobbema's,
there will be sunlight in the middle distance falling on a pink
farmhouse; and in the darkest and blackest landscape, there
will always be on the extreme horizon some streak of pale green
light relieving it.
Once we have discovered that, we shall regard our Dutchmen
with quite a different interest and pleasure. Just so,-though
no one with any sense of humour can fail to be amused by
Herodas-we shall appreciate him much better: indeed we shall
not be in a position to estimate him fairly until we have found
out what he is endeavouring to do. Some of his pictures, as
Mr Neil so happily said of them, in the words of Mr Borthrop
Trumball in Aliddlemarch, 'Some of them are darker than you
would like, and not family subjects'-but even so there is always
some gleam to relieve the darkness. There is more in Herodas
than meets the unpractised eye.
Herodas'  Then again, if we wish to understand not only what our
position in Dutchmen are doing, but why, we must enquire into the conditions
letters  under which they worked. They lived in a flat country, and in
the absence of bold natural features it is those effects of light
which the eye learns to look for and to value. And so, to view




INTROD UCTION


xi


Herodas right, we must try to see him in relation to his predecessors, to perceive the continuity which there is in Literature
as in everything else, to put ourselves in the stream of literary
tendency in his time, and to some extent in the position of the
audience for whom he wrote.
In order to do that, we must cast our eyes rapidly over the
preceding century.
One of the least considerable of Greek writers, we may sup- Antipose, if his work be judged on its literary merits, was Antimachus machus
of Colophon. Yet, if his work be judged by its effect for good or
evil, as a warning or an inspiration to succeeding writers, he might
rank next to Homer and Menander. He flourished toward the
end of the Peloponnesian war; and the work of his which, as we
shall see, excited most comment was his Thzebais. It was praised His
by good judges at the time and is said to have been admired by Thebais
Plato. But if the tradition that Plato alone could sit it out is
correct, we may suppose that he had to content himself with a
small but fit audience. The work was considered second to Homer's,
but at a long interval. The twenty-three books which preceded
the arrival of the seven champions must have been spun out with
interminable digressions on mythology, and with geographical
descriptions. The style was marked by evrovta and doowi',LOcrT
TpaXvTr7l: he aimed at the avarrTpa aplovoia-rav d(yeXaaTov Ok6ra
says Antipater of Thessalonica.
He was, as we shall see, the forerunner of the Alexandrian His
critics in their work upon Homer: but his other famous original ElegiacS
work was the Lyde. Ovid, in the Tristial, selects him with Philetas
as founder or typical representative of the amatory elegiac. He
strung together mythical stories of those who were crossed in love,
and so furnished the Alexandrians with a suitable model. His
style seems to have been deficient in art, arrangement, and charm:
but in his fondness for yX\ vaa  he is precisely of the character
we call Alexandrian.
Sophocles and Euripides both died in 406, and the Pelopon- Timotheos
nesian war ended in 404 with the capitulation of Athens. After
that date, whatever the contributory causes may have been, there
is no high and serious poetry-no great spiritual poetry-produced. 'Tragedy languishes in a feeble imitative way,' and in
other branches of poetry there is a lack of creative power. The
work produced seems to have been prosaic, laboured, full of affectations and conceits. On the lyrical side, Tragedy, as we know,
was supplanted in popular favour by the Cyclic-Dithyramb~, from
1 Trist. i. 6. i Nec tantum Clario est Lyde dilecta poetae, nec tantun Coo Bittis
amata suo est.
2 Cf. Ath. 181 c TZv ]eC v 'AOvjvaiwv roi  At1ovv-taK(LS XopoiV KL   K\OVS r K Xlo   poTlfojvTrsV....
b2




xii


INiTRODUCTION


which Tragedy had been born, and into which Tragic poetry
now relapsed. The decline of poetry is simultaneous with an
advance of music, which becomes more and more a vehicle for
the exhibition of technique. What is now popular is programmemusic, and the style is that of free rhapsody. The Persae of
Timotheos we now possess: another specimen, which illustrates
the levity of the new school, is the burlesque Banquet of Philoxenus. Timotheos avowed himself the apostle of the New Music,
which Plato and later writers regard as a depravation, marking
the decay of moral fibrel. One reason which was alleged for the
degeneration was the necessity of pandering to the taste of the
crowd. As the Peisistratid Hipparchus had once been the discriminating patron of good poetry, so now the Demos was the
tyrant who patronized Timotheos.
Intel-      But such a phenomenon cannot be assigned to any single
lectual  cause. It is true, as Sir Richard Jebb observed, that 'the inteltendences lectual (and the literary) tendencies of the age, its scepticism and
its rhetoric, were unfavourable to ideal art in every kind.' It is
true also, in the words of Professor Murray, that 'the crash of
404 B.C. stunned the hopes of Athens and dulled her faith in her
own mission and in human progress generally.' Her highest
inspirations in art and literature had disappeared-her religion
and her national pride. Different critics according to their different temperaments may attach more weight to one fact or the
other.
It was an age of critical enquiry and analysis, of philosophy
and science and unsettled conviction-the old theology destroyed,
and no new faith to take its place. The effect on literature was
comparable to the effect which the Natural Philosophy inaugurated by Bacon and carried on by his successors-influencing
France, and from France reacting upon England-jhad upon the
age of Reason in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Such
analogies ought not to be pressed too far, because the sum of influences and conditions is not exactly the same. But the eighteenth
century is a useful analogy to keep in mind.
The         We may just glance at the various fields, carrying the succesAley-   sion down to the Alexandrian time. In doing so we shall notice
andrans  that to a large extent the Alexandrians are only following, with
some modification, leads given previously, while in other departments the conditions of the time forbid them to pursue the method
of their predecessors.
1 Plat. Legg. 600 (see Jebb, Bacchzylides, p. I), Aristoxenus (in Ath. 632 a, b),
e.'s teydtX7v ZtaCOpopav WrpoeXhXvOEV 7 7 rcdvOri7Yo avtof rr1 OUovLK. Cf. Ath. 633 b TO xpcrTro-,uovaeOv KacL t7l l7rapaf3a.ivev ros dppXaiovu rTs /IOUwLK7S PO6LOUS, and -rpbrot /ovOaKrj
fpauXot...oLs e`KacTros Trw XpwUbvwv davrl I-ev Trpci6r7ros 7reptLEroteTro /aXaKiav, dvri 68
ao(ppoovvris cLKOXcoTiaav Kcat dveOtv.




INTR OD UCTION


xii
Xlll


As it is for the most part an age of science and philosophy, Philosophy
so its natural medium for expression is Prose. We are reminded
of the development of French prose, which put poetry out of
fashion in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Intellectual
activity was displayed in many branches of speculation, but what
is important for us, as students of Alexandrian literature, to notice,
is the tendency, increasingly strong, to auza/ysis,-the spirit which,
as it were, delights to take a watch to pieces, and explain the
works. In this connexion Plato himself is for us less significant
than his pupil Speusippus (who was trained by Isocrates as well
as by Plato). Succeeding Plato at the head of what is called
the Older Academy, he was a link between the Athenian philosopher and the Alexandrian savant. The Sophists, or Journalists,
of the early part of this century, Plato himself, and many others
might serve to illustrate the fact that Alexandrian scholarship is
descended from Athenian philosophy. But the one name which
is of first importance for our period is that of Aristotle, who was
appointed in 343 B.C. by Philip of Macedon to be tutor to the
young Alexander-a conjunction which piques one's fancy to
imagine, though Alexander too enlarged the bounds of knowledge
in a manner not suggested by his tutor, since he gave a wider
range and a new stimulus to the study of Geography, always
fascinating to the Greek imagination. The Peripatetic school,
founded by Aristotle in 335, set itself to catalogue and classify
facts in every branch of universal knowledge, and to collect rare
books as well, so that the Alexandrian scholars are the lineal
descendants of Aristotle, and in pursuing the history and criticism
of literature are carrying on traditions of his encyclopaedic school.
In 317 Aristotle was succeeded by Theophrastus, whose pupil
Demetrius of Phaleruin, an Athenian, had a decisive influence in Demetrius
determining the course which Alexandrian literary studies were
to follow. Demetrius was a man of the most varied accomplishment and erudition-the record of his works covers the provinces
of history, politics, literature, philosophy and rhetoric-and was
regarded as the last Attic Orator. He is the main link between
the culture of Athens and the culture of Alexandria. Approved
by Cassander, he was regent of Athens for ten years, when
he was expelled by Demetrius Poliorketes (307), migrated to
Egypt, and became the counsellor of the first Ptolemy, Soter.
Many of his ideas were carried out or carried on by Philadelphus. This multifarious activity was the aim of many great
men of letters about this period. Eratosthenes, astronomer, geographer, philosopher, historian and grammarian, is typical.
If we turn to historians we are able to see that the tendency to
make of history a matter of antiquarian research is not exclusively
Alexandrian. Philochorus, for itstance, whose forzit may be




xiv


INVTR OD UCTIOzN


placed about 300, composed his A tthis, a collection of the legends
and antiquities of Attica.
Criticism  Even the Alexandrian criticism of Homer (which was just
like that of the eighteenth century, e.g., of Shakespeare) was
partly following leads set a century before. Antimachus is
supposed to have been the first critical editor of Homer, and
Zenodotus and Aristarchus, when they athetized passages which
seemed to them to be dubious, had been to some extent anticipated by the rhetorical exercises of Zoilus, if, as is now generally
held, he flourished in the middle of the fourth century.
Science and Philosophy, then, form the general movement of
the fourth century, and the development of prose is one reason
to account for the decline of poetry. The truest poetry of the age
is to be found in the prose of Plato, who has been an inspiration
to so many poets since.
Natural   But there is another reason to account for the decline of letters.
decay   Simply, the flower had bloomed, the harvest had been reaped. It
is what is felt by painters at the present day. ' We don't despise
the methods of the great old Masters, but what they did has been
done; we cannot surpass them in their lines. But Art to be living,
must progress; we cannot continue doing the old things; we
must find new aims, strike out new lines.'
Already in the fifth century Choerilus of Samos had complained that there was no scope left for originality; previous writers
had anticipated every theme-the material was exhausted-every
province was occupied already.
Comedy    What is fitted to survive in such an epoch as we are considering (430-300 B.C.) is Comedy. While the Dithyramb took the
place of the lyric of Tragedy, the dramatic motive was absorbed
in the sentimental interests of later Comedy. In the cloying
colour, verbal conceits and affectation of such writers as Chaeremon the Tragic style perishes.
But Comedy-the Comedy of Manners-is based upon habits
and conventions which have grown up through a long-established
system of society. And for its audience it requires a world 'of
cultivated men and women wherein ideas are current, and the
perceptions quick'-such an audience as that of Paris in the
present day, Athens in the past.
Ptolemy, indeed, endeavoured to attract Menander to Alexandria. Menander declined the invitation-Alciphron represents
it as out of love for Glycera, as though the lady could not make
the journey too! No. It was the society of Athens that Menander
tried to draw, not the society of Alexandria. Such comedy as
his, with its charming and delicate urbanity, depends largely
upon fine and subtle nuances, which only the wits of an Athenian
audience were quick enough to catch.




INTROD UCTION


XV


How could he produce his plays at Alexandria? It would Alexhave been the difference between presenting a French comedy in andria
Paris and in London. Of the great authors of comedy only
Philemon ever visited Alexandria. How different is Macho with
his silly, coarse jests and witticisms!
Alexandria, with its huge mob of mixed races, its Hellenistic
tongue, its passion for shows of tawdry finery, its commercial
crowd, was not the place for the flowers of Attic wit. The cultured
were few: there was no 8'~tos of literary taste.
All the critical and scientific studies organized by the Peripatetic school, all the researches of Aristotle into various branches
of science were continued with unabated vigour by the Alexandrian
writers of prose: and in many branches they made valuable improvements.
But those who preferred to present their ideas artistically
in verse, what form were they to choose? Lyric had decayed,
so had Tragedy, though they still composed some to be read;
and Comedy would not bear transplanting from the soil of
Athens.
What then remained?
Well, there were certain other paths already opened, which
they could follow, which would not tax their creative powers too
much: which would appeal to a literary reader, at any rate, and
would suit the taste of Ptolemy Philadelphus, pupil of the scholar
and poet Philetas of Cos.
They might also succeed in striking out some new lines New lines
of their own, and novelty might be obtained by a use of
different dialects, and by a reshuffling of old metres to apply
to new themes. But all the poets are themselves learned students
too, and the forms they seek will be such as will recommend
themselves primarily as suitable vehicles for the display of
erudition.
This might be done either with taste and judgment, or
without, but the life they led, out of touch with any general
public, was not favourable to taste, and their learning is always
tending to outrun their poetry, and the appeal to become merely
intellectual.
To take the worst first: the extremest case is Lycophron. Lycophron
Whatever his exact date he is typical of the school we are considering. Lycophron had accumulated a vast mass of the obscurest
geographical and legendary lore, and the literary form in which
it occurred to him to frame it shows some ingenuity.
Cassandra, as we know, had been cursed by Apollo, who
annulled his previous gift. Prophesy she should still, but without
convincing anyone. Lycophron therefore puts into her mouth a
prophecy, but in order to prevent her from convincing expresses




Xvi


xINTRODUCTION


it in such a form as to be wholly unintelligible. In place of
ordinary words he devises the obscurest synonyms-gods and
places and people are called by some recondite local title: Cassandra herself is Alexandra. The prophecy itself is one thousand
four hundred and thirty lines long, and, what is more surprising,
it is reported by a messenger-surely the most extraordinary
feat of memory on record. The piece is not, as I have seen it
called, an Epic or a Tragedy or a Drama, but simply a Tragic
pjlavt by an e6a'yyeXo$.
Well, it is successful so far-it is not convincing. It is strange,
a little saddening perhaps, to find this extravagant absurdity
regarded with serious admiration. Gilbert Wakefield writing
to C. J. Fox recommends Lycophron as being 'as delightful as
any of the ancients,' and Fox replies 'nothing was ever more
soothing in the melancholy strain.' Lycophron has indeed indirect
value as a source of information: but I should be sorry for any
one to study Greek if he were to end by regarding the Alexandra
as a work of admirable art.
Calli-     Of the same kind, though not so bad, because only a sort of
machus Jeu desprit, is the Ibis of Callimachus, which survives in Ovid's
imitation. It is an invocation upon Ibis of all the horrible fates
which had happened to anyone in legend, and these are described
in an allusive and enigmatic xvay. It is comprehensive; like
Sterne's Mr Shandy and the Excommunication, you might'defy
a man to swear out of it-but!' It is said to have been directed
against the rebel Apollonius, but its prime object is a theme to
string these stories on, and the riddles were a pleasant intellectual
exercise to read.
Of the same kind, but in a more legitimate form, rand wholly
different in style," were Callimachus' Ai'ta, Reasons, Origins,
^ which deal in a pleasant and comparatively straightforward
mannerm  with curious customs, sacrifices, holidays, names of
places, and stories. The work contains the fruit of the author's
antiquarian researches, like those of his Athenian contemporary
Philochorus, the prose-writer. Even Apollonius is full of such
curious researches: but, of course, the chief example is the incomplete Fasti of Ovid, a brilliantly executed work. Let me try
to turn William Hone's Every Day Book into verse, and, by comparison, everyone would acknowledge Ovid's extraordinary vivacity and skill.
Excursions of this kind to us seem frigid: but at the same
time it is fair to remember that they were not so for them.
The wonder of the world in those days was still young: there
was a natural curiosity in the Greek mind, an instinct for l[ropta,
which led them to inquire into the causes of things and the composition of the universe: and there was a romance for them in




INTR OD UCTION


XVll


the discoveries of Natural Science and of Travel. Geography Geography
again always had a fascination for the Greek mind, and of course
for poetry it was a happier time when knowledge was not definite,
when the associations that names brought with them were vague
and shadowy, and the imagination could have room to spread its
wings. No one revelled in this field so much as Aeschylus, and
among English poets those who delighted in it most are those
whose romantic imagination has been most akin to AeschylusMarlowe and Milton-for example in the first book of Paradise
Lost:never, since created Man,
Met such embodied force, as, named with these,
Could merit more than that small infantry
Warred on by cranes-tho' all the giant brood
Of Phlegra with the heroic race were joined
That fought at Thebes and Ilium, on each side
Mixed with auxiliar gods; and what resounds
In fable or romance of Uther's son,
Begirt with British and Armoric knights;
And all who since, baptized or infidel,
Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban,
Damasco, or Marocco, or Trebisond;
Or whom Biserta sent from Afric shore,
When Charlemain with all his peerage fell
By Fontarabbia;
and the long passage in the eleventh book of Paradise Lost
where Satan showed Christ all the kingdoms of the world.
Or again in Lycidas, notice the allusive manner:Whether beyond the stormy Hebrides,
Where thou perhaps, under the whelming tide,
Visit'st the bottom of the monstrous world;
Or whether thou, to our moist vows denied,
Sleep'st by the fable of Bellerus old,
Where the great Vision of the guarded mount
Looks toward Namancos and Bayona's holdAs for Mythology, we ought not to forget that it was their own Mythology
mythology and alive for them-not borrowed and imported as it
was by the Romans and as it is by us, but the growth of their
own native soil, created by their own invention. Mythology was
the form in which the Greek imagination naturally crystallized,
and here for them chiefly lay their regions of romance.
To illustrate a theme by examples drawn from legend had
zalways been the habit of Greek poetry from the earliest times.
The difference with the Alexandrians is that, writing for a later
literary audience, they draw their examples from more recondite
sources and introduce them in a more allusive way, without observing due measure and proportion, forgetting the wise advice
that Corinna gave to Pindar 'not to sow with the whole sack.'




xviii                 INTR OD UCTION
So when we are inclined to condemn such passages off hand
as frigid, let us first remind ourselves of such a one as this in
Milton, 11 Penseroso:
But, O sad Virgin, that thyl power
Might raise Musaeus from his bower,
Or bid the soul of Orpheus sing
Such notes as, warbled to the string,
Drew iron tears down Pluto's cheek,
And made Hell grant what Love did seek:
Or call up him that left half told
The story of Cambuscan bold,
Of Camball, and of Algarsife,
And who had Canace to wife.
Is that frigid? Well, it is entirely Alexandrian, both in spirit
and in manner.
If Demetrius of Phalerum    was the Richelieu of the Alexandrian Academy, Callimachus may be called its Boileau, laying
down its artistic canons. Probably it was Philetas of Cos earlier
who had set its fashions and ought properly to be considered
parent of the school, as he is sometimes acknowledged by the
Roman elegists. But almost all his work has perished, and it is
in Callimachus that we find the principles most passionately
stated, and, with his masterful personality and acknowledged
position at the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus, he must have had
a very considerable influence.
Anti-       The main subject of literary debate was concerned with the
machus   merits of the Thebaid of Antimachus, that wordy poet: evidently
the
warning  they were hotly contested and his name becomes the watchword
of debate. In some of his methods, his episodical digressions, even
his opponents were influenced a great deal by his example; but
in scale and subject the school of Philetas and Callimachus repudiated him. To write such an epic as the Thebaid, at such
length, on so hackneyed a subject, was to challenge comparison
with Homer: and although Antimachus was ranked above the
other cyclic poets, yet next, as Quintilian says, is not the same as
1 "Compare now Callim. P. Oxy. vII. 53 sqq.:
TeoY  5' )UE.'LS 'UpoV eKK\V,UaE
rT6pe 7rap dpxaiov SIevoOfij3eos 06s KOTr 7r'ca
VfJO' 7, IUvLtxJ y7 KarOero U0VoX6yO,
apX/ievos wbs v trpcLv1 evaiTero KwCPUK'lOt
TrlS acr7 IIll1OapvaaooO Xis eWSiwe 1yas,
ev 6' i3ptv OdvLar6v re Kepavviov, ev  e yo6rrTas
TeXXivas, fJaKacKpv T' OK C')aXovTa 0eTGv
7\XeI& A7-6CvaKTa IyEpwv 6evC0?Karo 3X0rots,
Kai yprvv[ MtaKeXW prpe7pa lAeie1rJs,
as /ojvas o're yv 7ov averpe7rov eivex, CiX7p7jS
VtBptos, da'Kr7Oeis \XXL70rov dOdvarot,
-rdeapas Ws Te 7e ro\XaS 6 lev TreiXo' Le KTrX.




INTRODUCTION


xix


near: and these critics, all of them students and devoted worshippers of Homer, felt that his ambition was a vain one. It
wouldn't do.
Homer is unapproachable: but leads in various lines that we
can follow are to be found, for example, in the various poems of
Hesiod; what we write must be taken from less familiar sources:
our scale must be a small one-Guy de Maupassant must succeed
Richardson; and at this date, when, as Choerilus had said, 'Art
has reached its limit'-when all the secrets of technique are ours
-our style must not be draggling and diffuse; there must be
nothing redundant and superfluous; our writing must be terse
and brisk, succinct, polished, turned and finished, every line of
it, upon the lathe. It is very much like the 'correcting' treatment
English verse underwent after the Jacobean period in the hands
of Waller and Dryden and Pope.
These principles, repeated expressly by Propertius, are founded Callion Callimachus' own sayings-   7 eya 3,i3Xtov 'tiov Tc /.eyL7aX,  machus'
KcaKo- AT7LJaXov raxv ypafJLa cal ov Topor 'fat and not lucid'
-and again exOalpo To Troirq/ia To KCVKcXUKOV ov8e KceXCvOw xatpwo
lrtS roXXov to8e C Kal (o6e epet, uEtL o-W cai treptOL0otlrv epWJeOVO OV b1
aTro Kpr7v)J 7rtvw * oUcxaivwo ravTra TrCa Ta7uooa, 'I hate the cyclic
poem, and I drink not from the common spring; my spirit
loathes all that is popular and vulgar.' But he commends Aratus
(II. 350 Schn.) as 7roXvuaOr cat\ alptTaov 7rotrrTv —whose Phaenomena 'Signs of the Sky' appealed,we may suppose,as Hesiodic,
didactic, in subject and manner. ' HtLo'ou ro81' adetcfa Kcat o
Tpo7ro' ov TO  ot&v (t'rOV eXaTroV, aXX' oi'co  /rj O rLeeXtXPorarov
T WV e7reOWV o  oXe\r aqrerLataro. Xatpere Xe7rrai pr)aes 'Aprrov
cyvyovot adypv7rvl.'  And so Catullus praises the Smyrna of
Cinna by contrast 'atpopuuls tumido gaudeat Antimacto.' What
of Callimachus' own work? To us he appeals 'reven nown to
most advantage in his epigrams. The scholar in him tends to
overcome the poet, and his simplicity to be the simplicity of
artifice, but in all he writes there is a force and high distinction.
Meleager, who made the first Anthology of Epigrams, describes
the poets who composed his Garland, each of them in terms of
flowers, with exquisite delicacy and sureness; and among them His
Callimachus is admirably introduced:                      epigrams
r]86 re,uvprov
TE LVPTOV
KaXXktcyXov, trvcf)XooV fJeTrro aei iXL7tros.
'and the sweet myrtle of Callimachus
filled full ever of astringent honey.'
That just seizes the qualities that are so characteristic of his
manner-the conciseness and packed concentration of his phrase,
and his peculiar dry and pungent flavour-a sad bitterness,




XX


INTROD UCTION


drawn from the irony of the world's tragedy and the disillusionment of life'.
Apollonius  Apollonius, as we have said, rebelled from     Callimachus'
influence and wrote his Epic Argonautica for which his master
banned him as a heretic: he retired to Rhodes but eventually
returned. Callimachus' sentence is conveyed in a passage appended to his hymn to Apollo:
Said Momus whispering in Apollo's ear:
'I care not for the bard whose verse's tide
Spreads not as vast as all the ocean wide.'
Apollo spurned her with her foot, and said:
Vast through Assyria's continent doth spread
Euphrates; but he sweeps upon his flood
Massed, a great drift of filthiness and mud.
'Tis not from every fount the sacred Bees
Draw water for Demeter's mysteries:
That which is pure and undefiled they bring,
A little droplet from an holy spring,
The choicest bloom and finest-' Lord, farewell;
And where Damnation is, let Envy dwell!
But while, in scale and ambition, Apollonius writes in defiance
of the general movement of the period, still it appears in the soft
Correggio-like colouring of the sentiment and profusion of various
and recondite lore he introduces.
Versifiers  -There are many sides of Alexandrian poetry on which I
shall only touch briefly. Besides Aratus' Phaenomena, which
versified Eudoxus' SWork, a manual, it is thought, for practical
purposes, we have the Dzosemeia, used so much by Vergil in his
First Georgic; and there are other treatises of a more or less
technical character. Extant-the date, it is true, is uncertain and
he is in any case much later than Aratus-are Nicander's Theriaca
and Alexipharmaka on snake-bites; his Georgica and 1/elissurgica, though lost, are famous as a Vergilian source. Quintilian
asks whether Vergil can be called an unsuccessful follower of
Nicander. Nicander wrote also on 7y\oaa-aL-strange and local
words, and his own verses contain many such. His Heteroeumena, five books in heroic verse, were, no doubt, largely used by
Ovid in his   letamzorphzoses: they remain for us otherwise only
in the prose extracts of Antoninus Liberalis. The Oppians'
works on hunting and fishing are in conformance with Alexandrian rules. Manetho and Maximus echo an Alexandrian
original. Eratosthenes, the Leonardo da Vinci of the age, used
the poetic form for two astronomical poems. Alexandrian in
their contents and style, whatever their date, are the geographical works of Dionysius Periegetes, Scymnus, and others. Por1 "See further A Book of Greek Terse, pp. 27, 219, 221, 225, 304, 300, 301-307,
from which I have drawn these remarks.1'




INTRODUCTION                                 xxi
phyrio says of Horace's Ars Poetica: in quem            librum   congessit
praecepta   Neoptolemi de arte poetica         non   quide;     omnia   sed
eminentissima, and       we   may    suppose   that the     Alexandrian
grammarian had written in verse a TeXvr) 'Pr/TopicrK.
Alexandrian in this respect are very many of the Roman
poets. The didactic style and subject that Callimachus approved
oin Aratus were followed by Lucretius in his De Rerum Natura
-IIHept o76e)?s that is-by Vergil in one of his three considerable
works, by Horace in his Epistles on Rhetoric, and by Ovid in
his Halieuticon, and even in some of his technical amatory
works. There are the Cynegetica of Nemesian and Gratius, the
Astronomica of Manilius, and the medicinal works of Serenus
Samonicus. Avienus derived his works directly from Alexandrian
originals, and Priscian, who used Dionysius Periegetes with more
freedom, and wrote an Epitome Phaenomenon, actually committed
to verse a treatise De Ponderibus et Mensuris. There are many
verse treatises of such character in English and French, especially
in the eighteenth century.
These are some of the forms-and there were others. As we Idylls
have seen, you might not try', like Antimachus, to rival Homer,
1 The note of resignation to humbler themes is constant in later Greek poetry and
its derivatives. rpPossibly we have this motif in Herodas VIII.fin.: the work is
apparently a &evrepq -yvbj,-the full wind of Epic inspiration was denied him.'1 So a
tragedian, perhaps Euripides (p. 91o Nauck), in the common formula:
6 X 3os bas LE TIS itropias
Biessed is he that hat h gotten knowledge of science, turning neither to hurt his
fellow-citizens nor to wrongful actions, but contemplating the ageless ordered frame of
immortal Nature, the composition of it and the how and the why. Upon such spirits
care for shameful deeds doth never settle.
The reference, as may be seen from Ov. Met. xv. 60, is to Pythagoras-Pythagoras
and the Pythagoreans who made cosmogony their province, and there are sufficient
indications left to show that what Eur. says had been said before of Pythagoras by
Empedocles in his poem 7repi ~6o-ewT. After them comes Vergil:
Felix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas
atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum
subjecit pedibus strepitumque Acherontis avaribut if the blood around my heart is too dull, I zill content myself with the humbler
theme of woods and rivers.
This is what Milton so pathetically wrote at 19 in a college exercise:
Yet I had rather, if I were to choose,
Thy service in some graver subject use,
Such where the deep transported mind may soar
Above the wheeling poles, and at Heaven's door
Look in, and see each blissful deity,
How he before the thunderous throne doth lie,
Listening to what unshorn Apollo sings
To the touch of golden wires, while Hebe brings
Immortal nectar to her kingly sire;
Then, passing through the spheres of watchful fire,
And misty regions ot wide air next under,
And hills of snow and lofts of piled thunder,




xxii


INTROD UCTION


but you might write Epic scenes or Idylls, such as Tennyson's
Idylls of the King or his Ulysses or Oenone-Tennyson was
thoroughly an Alexandrian, though he grew eventually into
something more. Several of Theocritus' pieces are of this kindEpic rhapsodies they might be called. Or you might write
Hymns such as those of Callimachus. rAlexandrian in scope
and style are the Meliambi of Cercidas which,l like the Anglicah
hymn, employ for purposes of his philosophy the form of the
lyric: Cercidas seems to have been a friend of Aratus. It is
probable that the Choliambic form was commonly adapted to
The     similar ends." Most cultivated was the elegiac epigram, followepigram  ing the tradition of Archilochus, Sappho, Anacreon and Simonides, with their tradition of grace and simplicity. The work of
Asklepiades, Posidippus, Leonidas of Tarentum, and, best of
all, Callimachus, corresponds in motive and in spirit, and in
finely-chiselled workmanship to much of the small Art-work of
the period.
Parody    'There was another feature of Alexandrian literature to which
reference must be made. Parody (Ath. 697f. sqq.) was discovered,
it was said, by Hipponax, who naturally selected the Epic.
Hegemon, a contemporary of Epicharmus, Cratinus and Hermippus, themselves in some sort parodists, wrote also in Epic:
one of his themes was a rLyavTrouLaXa and he won prizes at
Athens. Matron was an Athenian parodist of the fourth century.
Timon of Phlius, who lived at Athens in the early third century
and used Xenophanes the philosopher as his model, aimed his
shafts principally at philosophy. His Silli were widely read.
Sotades, with his queer lampoon-plays, half-metrical like
Sophron's work, was of the same period. To Rhinthon (see
p. xxv) is ascribed a special type, the X\aporpayUpSia or Burlesque
of Tragic Heroes. How this type differed from the Comic or
Satyric in style is not easy to see; it is easier to suppose that it
bore the same relation in scheme to burlesque Comedy, as did
the ordinary Mime to Comedy. The type was naturally suited
to the Alexandrian period-just as at the Restoration we pass
from Paradise Lost to Absalom and Achitophel. Epic is the
traditional form: but the Frogs and Philoxenus' Banqueteers
show the possibilities of Lyric, which was not despised as a
source of parody, as may be seen from the lines of Sopater
quoted in Ath. 649a. A kind of mime or burlesque comedy is
called,uayc)8la Ath. 62Ic, and we hear of c'/coj/arca tato-ovxcad,
May tell at length how green-eyed Neptune raves
In heaven's defiance mustering all his waves:
Then sing of secret things that came to pass
When beldam Nature in her cradle was;
And last of kings and queens and heroes old,
Such as the wise Demodocus once told.




INTRODUCTION                      xxiii
and other forms. Instances of literature of these last-named or
kindred classes have been found, but in style and artistic achievement they are so slight as to possess no importance whatever for
our purposes.
Poetry must seek for Romance, and what is Romance to one Romance
man may be platitude to another. A poor but cultured $81^o of the
may find its romance in the courts of kings and queens: for lifemon
those whose life is in the latter there is a romance in country
lanes and in mean streets, because they are both alike remote
from the daily experience of their life. The imagination desires to
be transported somewhere afar from the scene of its own daily
occupation; and distance lends enchantment to the view, if it be
not too constantly disturbed by realism, by the disillusioning
intrusion of sordid and unlovely details. We may like to hear
about mean streets, if they are not too much a part of our lives;
and for those of us who are not accustomed to stand on the
footboard there is a romance in Kipling's treatment of the
mechanism of our engines. So it is not only in the stars, and
stories of distant lands, nor in mythologies of long ago, that the
cultured poet and his affluent audience would find a thrill.
rI have reserved for the last Theocritus, who of the Alex- Theocritus
andrian poets resembles Herodas in most details, if not in most
essentials. The Ivth Mime of Herodas and the xvth idyll of
Theocritus bear so close a resemblance that we might have
inferred they were drawing on the same original. The original
as we know in Theocritus' case was a mime of Sophron the
Sicilian who flourished in 450 B.C. Other of Theocritus' pieces
may well derive from this model-as to Idyll II the statement is
definite.
We do not know exactly the nature of Sophron's work or of Sophron
his sources. As far as his work goes a not very dangerous conjecture' has supposed that, besides these two idylls of Theocritus
for which the testimony is express, other and more bucolic
pieces may derive from him. We shall see several connexions
with other pieces of Herodas. If so, Sophron must have had a
wide range of subjects and sympathies. It may be worth while
to observe that tradition is more or less unanimous in assigning
to him the rank of a literary poet who chose to give the title of
Mimes to his work because in some degree they resembled the
common farce of the Italian2 and Sicilian people. Choricius in
his apology for the mime (p. 42, 3    Graux) says 0'io/v a8 TwO val
Tr)v $jw/povo 7Vrot?7o-tv &? a7rao-a utltotl 7rpoo'ayopeverat and ot'ea-O'
orVv el To0,LLLUl caoov 1v E7Tr) E~EvuLa 717 coopova pubovS e7rtypd' Of Wilamowitz.
2 Whether it was native or a development of the Doric &8Kfrq\LTorai in favourable
soil, I do not know.




xxiv


INTR OD UCITION


fetL avrov Tra 7TOt7rjiara /c7X. The queer rhythms used by Sophron
would not have entitled him to this name (Philodem. fr. 53); it
was the literary value of his work that was recognized as giving
him a high claim. It may be that the later mime was more vulgar
than the popular pieces which gave Sophron his idea and his
title; but the evidence now at hand would lead us to suppose
that Sophron's 'dramas'-a title given by Demetrius de eloc.
I56-were far more literary than his common sources. The tradition of these is very likely to have been maintained throughout
the history of the mime. Marcus Aurelius (xi. 6) seems to consider the mime a development of comedy; but, though comedy
may have added something of plot (cf. Plut. 1ior. 973 E) to the
more refined mime, yet it is most probable that there was no
serious difference between the raw material that Sophron worked
on, and the pieces acted, according to the Secret History, by
Theodora in her infancy, or condemned by the puritanism of
a Tertullian.
The later  Typical of this low mimic buffoonery is vulgarity of subject,
mime    broadness of treatment, and rough horseplay. Of iz/mica adulterica
we hear constantly: for instance in Lampridius, who tells us that
Heliogabalus in such pieces ordered ea quae solent simzlacro fieri
effici ad verzlm. There was the long-haired cinaedzs; there was
the shaven old fool (Cic. de orat. ii. 6I) exposed contuzneliis alaparuim (Tertull. de spect. 46). But such buffetings were not limited
to the male actor such as Marianus (Mart. ii. 74): Procopius
(Hist. Seer. 9) says that Theodora ToLavirl TS? rjv o'a paT7rLo/LeVq?
ULev TE Ka Karta Kcopp7Sr 7TraraTaotLevrl XapLevT'eLv 're CKat LeyL7Ta
avaKa7yXaLetv. A very similar performance with a different history
is that of the iaay:o3s Ath. 621 c: TrvtuJrava eXe K/cat Kcv/J,/aXa Kcal
7rdTva    Ta 7Trept avrov evvfa'LaTa yJVatLKceLa' OXLVieTaL E Kat 7rdrTa
7roted er 7rc oK o'/Lov, vTroKpWoVLevoIS TTroTe / ev,yvvalicag Kcal,.tOLtXOv
Kal LaorTpo7roTv, 7roTE 8e c5tvpa LeO1vovrTa Kal E7rt /ct KLO) TrapaytvolEPvov 7rpo6 T7l)v epwO/LerV7v.
Choricius gives the following list of mime-characters, some of
them no doubt representing later additions to the repertoire of
the mime (p. 65):-a man lecturing his wife, soldiers, two orators
one unreasonable and one sensible, masters, slaves, petty tradesmen, sausage-sellers, cooks, rF-TIdrope%, SavLtTv/ve,  avJi3oXata
ypdaovTres, a lisping child, a young man in love, one angry and
another placating his anger:-all these besides the common
immoralities.Sicily     The mime was a product of Sicily and Magna Graecia. The
Sicilians were a people of native wit, and it took the form of
short racy humour. In the Synposium of Xenophon (ix. 2) we
have a Syracusan jester, and ia4fLtorirat-satyrists-were most
popular at Syracuse; Ath. I8I c rOWv /LtV 'AO7lvaio)v TOVs Ato



INTRODUCTION


XXV


vvu'tavcov; Xopov0 Ical TO7v  I/VKOV9 TWpOVTL&V7wV, avpa K0wc      WV   E '
7roV9 la/,iff-Ta7. Alexander Aetolus who lived at the period of
Herodas in Alexandria records as popular with the Syracusans
one Boeotus — ypaqfe o' cwVrp ev 7rap        O6/.7vpel7v adyXatlv ewreov
7LOatv7ov^0 V) q  &pa9 avatiea9    ] TLva %X\otvrv, X\v)ov aL4xpoo'r,
arvv KaKo8aLfLovLrY Zola ZvprfKooo    leO Kcal eXIv Xdptv (Ath. 699 c).
The merry Philoxenus resided at Syracuse, and presumably
Theodoridas (Ath. 699e) was a writer of his stamp.              To this
Graeco-Latin region belonged the Atellane farces with their
stock characters, Petronius, and that delightful work in style,
though not in subject, so akin to Petronius, the Pentamerone of
Giambattista Basile, tales by Italian improvvisatori in the seventeenth century.
Sophron's example of making the mime literary was followed
by others besides Boeotus. Rhinthon of Tarentuml was a wellknown     XA\v'a  whose works were praised by Nossis (A.P. vii. 414)
-T(   rTpaytcda LETappvO/l^oWv E      TO yeXolov, and we have also
mention of a Sciras of Tarentum, a Blaesus of Ka-rpit, and a
mime-writer Xenarchus connected with Rhegium. But it was
Sophron2, whose works, under the patronage of Plato, achieved
The Style travelled also to Alexandria with Sopater 6 0XvaKoypafqos Ath. 644 c, al.
2 rrj have found and adapted to this place the following note of W. H. I do not
think that he was concerned in the connexion with Sophron, which is somewhat
hazardous.n"
rSome passages which seem to reflect an original scene in Sophron may deserve
brief notice. '
Herodas Vi. I rj 'yvvaatiKl 0s iqtpov &vaaraOeoa-do I have to tell you everything?
you're a stone, not a servant.
vii. 6 Set the larger bench outside for the ladies... iraXtv KaOe6oets; Klvet TraXeWc ra
Tyo 'va....
VII. 19 olae....
Theocr. xv. 2 opt] 6ifpov Evvoa avr7. 9!UxaXe Kal roriTKpcavov.
id. 26    rOP. ep7reu,  pa K' et',.
IIPA~.                  aep7osS aeiv EoprdEbv6a alpe Tb tva/Aat Kal e's aTov alv60pvirre
0s' wra\.v al a yaX\at uaXaKts 'wXpx ovn KaeL06et^W!
KUvelv 3, )pe O6aaov vobowp. l5arTos 7rp6repov Me'
a ae /aa/La fdpeL.
Anaxipp. (iii. 300o Kock) in Ath. I69 b:
Wfzl pvatv cpfep * ot od/3eXI'CKovS UwMeKa.
ov  i rp6Trepov OL'oCLe, OeolffOL eXOpe 06,
Tb Xe/371TLov TaLK TOV virpov! Tard\v baT'epes;
fAll derive probably from Sophron: cf.fr. 10 (i7) (attributed by Valckenaer), and
fr. 16 (23).
In each we have the command, the repetition of the command and the exclamation
or question Asleep again!-this the editors have often obscured.1
In Theocritus for vpaa must be read vtL/a, i.e. vlp'a ' water for washing.' va/ua is impossible: it means aflowing stream. Burlesque could speak of wine as va/e a PaCKXLOV
(Ar. Eccl. 14) or of honey as ~ovOrjs uLeXtriels vapdatv (Antiphan. 52. 7), but for water
to wash your hands with it is as ridiculous as bring the flood would be in English.
Hence I read vi/aL/L for 'water' as in Dromo (II. 419 K.) in Ath. 409e viuaTa a7reir
TIS and take aipe as meaning simply 'to bring' as in Plat. Com.fr. 46. 4 alp' vibop.
H. M. H.                                                        C




xxvi


INTRODUCTION


a considerable popularity in Greece generally. Plato is said to
have slept with them under his pillow, and, more important, to
have taken from them the idea of his dialogues —8 oroqj o-cat
7rp6o0 avTa says Diogenes Laertius (iii. I8).
Theocritus'  -Here Theocritus had at hand an inspiration, which he adopted,
style and with that rearrangement of metres and dialects which is so typical
of the Alexandrians. Some of his pieces are Aeolic in the language and metre of Sappho. For his Mimes, as in his Bucolics,
he uses the Sicilian Doric, but in a novel metre, the Ionic Hexameter-doubly novel, because used for ordinary dialogue. His
sources in subject, Stesichorus, Epicharmus and Sophron have
perished, probably from deficiency in form: but their ideas became common property, assimilated, absorbed, and embodied in
a new setting —roVro yap aOdvaTrov (ovaiaev ep7reL et' TLS e e t'rYp tr.
His     His special merits and defects are too well known to describe
brevity  here in full: what I would insist on is his adherence to the theories
of Philetas and Callimachus. His brief little Epic stories I have
already touched on: his style is plain, his diction learned; but
there is one passage in which his acknowledgment is more or
less specific.'
In his Harvest Home (vii. 39 sqq.) the poet-Simichidas
he calls himself-says: 'I cannot outsing yet, in my compare,
Sicelidas' (Asklepiades) 'from Samos, or the rare Philetas; 'tis
but as a frog I croak Against cicalas.' Or again in the answer
of Lycidas: 'I hate your builder that would build a shed As
towering as the sovran mountain's head, And birds of poesy that
fondly strain, Cackling against the Chian bard in vain.'
The        If anyone would wish to see what Alexandrian fashions,
seventh  followed with complete fidelity, could produce in the hands of
idyll  a true artist, I would choose this poem of Theocritus (Book of
Greek Verse pp. 206-215) to be their representative. Observe the
novelty of form-new subject for the metre, and new combination with the dialect-the smallness of the scale, the finish, the
vivacity, the picturesqueness, the variety, the unhackneyed freshness of the rustic themes, so quaint and homely, some of them,
but all in keeping; the description at the end, the geographical
mention of romantic names, the touch of courtier's compliment,
and the literary criticism. How rich it is, Goethe would have
said, in motives; and how many tastes and interests it would
make appeal to without pedantry!
Cos        The scene of the Idyll is laid in Cos; and it is with Cos that
Herodas is connected, not only by the fact that he puts there
the scene of two Mimes (II. and IV.)-others are placed elsewhere,
two (vi. and VII.) apparently at Ephesus. But the fact is immaterial. The connexion of Philetas with Cos does much to
account for its attraction to Herodas as to Theocritus. It was




INTRODUCTION


*x -


high in the royal favour of the Ptolemies, for political reasons.
It stands midway on the route from the Dardanelles and Asia
Minor to Alexandria. To-day it supplies Alexandria daily with
fruit, and vegetables. It possessed a distinguished medical school;
it was the scene of the labours of Apelles, and it is said that he
died there. This connexion of Herodas with Cos has stimulated
German scholars to make fresh excavations of that island: but
the hope that digging up Cos may throw much light upon
H-erodas is, I fear, likely to be disappointed'. His sketches are
not antiquarian documents: there is very little about Cos in
them: there were plenty of Coan legends to use if he had wished,
but that was not his design.
No, it was merely a setting for literature, and it is from literature that his works are to be illustrated. Unfortunately, that is
the last thing that many scholars are willing to do. It costs
some time and expense to read Greek literature: how much
easier to take a spade!
Herodas has been called 'most difficult.' Difficult he is in Herodas
some sense. Not with the conscious studied difficulty of a Lycophron. His difficulty lies in the fact that he is alluding, and his
allusions, however easy for his audience, for us are difficult. His
references can only be discovered by extensive reading: many
authors must be dredged and some branches reconstructed, before
we can arrive at conclusions.
When Herodas, like Theocritus, is going to write literary A true
AlexanMimes, the literary dress he chooses is Alexandrian all over.  drian
His material (we shall see) is largely literary, derived from
previous writings, and presuming a knowledge of antique dialect.
He has chosen a novel metre. The work is on a small canvas,
with nothing superfluous or redundant, but with firm clear outlines, and highly finished execution.
There are Alexandrian qualities that are not pleasing to
our taste. But Herodas, like Theocritus, is good in his kind.
He has no ostentation of curious erudition: he has a compliment to Ptolemy in the first Mime but it is not undignified
or servile.
In a word, he has lcatpos, a sense of the fitting, a quality His Katops
which goes with a sense of humour. The only thing we need
regret is the unpleasant nature of some of his subjects-they are
not pretty, and there is further occasional grossness of expression.
That is, for us, unfortunate: but it belonged to the tradition of
the Mime, and it is all in character. And, to a considerable
I It has been found that many of the names used in the Mimes were those of real
persons in Cos. Strange! But less strange perhaps, if we remember that Sophron
was not the least important of Herodas' sources. Digging on any Dorian site would
produce the same coincidences.
C2




xxviii


IN TRODUCTION


extent, Herodas disarms us by his attitude-so impersonal
and disinterested, so calm and cool and unashamed, that he
fairly compels us to take the audacities for granted, and accept
them.
His        Herodas enjoyed a certain popularity with the ancients.
moderate Pliny the younger (Ep. iv. 3, 3) in praising the Greek epigrams
popularity and iambi (or mimiambi) of an Antoninus says: 'quantum ibi
humanitatis, venustatis, quam amantia, quam arguta, quam recta!
Callimachum me vel Heroden vel si quid his melius tenere credebam:
quorum tamen neuter utrumque aut absolvit aut attigit.' Pliny
names him as the chief writer of mimiambi. Several scholars
have detected in Plutarch (p. i8 c) an allusion to Mime II., but
here, as elsewhere, the reference may be to his sources. He was
quarried by the grammarians and the hunters after proverbs: and
by at least one writer of Anthologies, whose choice survives in
Stobaeus' work. The Roman writers of mimiambs, Mattius and
Vergilius Romanus, may well have used him: there is no satisfactory evidence for his use by any other Roman poet.
He is, however, a true, and by no means bad instance of the
method of the Alexandrians: and it is for this purpose that I have
given a rough account of their general aims and designs.
His metre  The metre he adopts is that invented, they say, by that sturdy
old plebeian satirist, Hipponax of Ephesus (550 B.c.), regarded
also, as we have seen, as the originator of parody. Herodas, at
the end of the 'Dream,' acknowledges him as his model in this
respect, the founder of the scazon or choliambic, 'halt,' or 'lame'
metre with its limping spondee at the end of the verse. The metre
was used too by his contemporary Ananias.
Whoever was the first to use the metre, we must feel that
Herodas has made a happy choice. It has a growling and grimacing effect, with an accompaniment of irony, well suited to
sardonic humour. Sophron's, as the Atellane farces, were written
in plebeian language, and Herodas' metre and dialect are intended
to convey that impression.
Iisdialect  The dialect-let us be quite clear about that-is intended to
be the antique Ephesian Ionic of Hipponax, used also, a generation later, by Heraclitus, of whom our fragments are unhappily so
few.
Other      Herodas is not the only writer to use it. Whoever it may
choliambic have been who set the fashion-the end of the 'Dream' is too
writers
uncertain to allow us to suppose that he claimed credit for the
Revival-the metre soon became a favourite. There are the
Choliambics of Callimachus, -so recently discovered, full of literary criticism, but unfortunately so mutilated as to prevent us
from deciding whether they were directed at Herodas." Aeschrion
used it: so did Phoenix. Theocritus writes an epitaph on Hip



INTROD UCTION


xxix


ponax in it: so did Leonidas of Tarentum. The tradition is taken
up by Babrius, rand there are others reviewed by Gerhard in his
Phoinix von Kolophon.7  I may add what may sound queer: two
writers whose diction is closely akin are Sophocles and Thucydides. The latter 'writes,' as Gilbert Murray says, in an 'artificial
style, obscure amidst its vividness, archaistic and poetic in vocabulary.... He writes in an artificial semi-Ionic dialect.' This
is due chiefly to the literary tradition of history, to his predecessors, but also, presumably, to immediate sources of portions
of his work.
This antique Ionic, with Herodas, extends to little more than Style
his vocabulary: the cast and construction of his sentences is for essentially
the most part fluent Attic; he is thinking in the style of Attic Att
comedy, then translating words or phrases into what he considers
to be their antique equivalents, not always with perfect accuracy.
Once we have recognized that, we shall see that there are several
phrases which we can only explain by translating them into
Attic-for example e/cKv e'ri'7, aXewpr} (for drfa'dXta).
There is another practice which Herodas systematically Use of
adopts-a device for securing ornate and poetic diction to re- synonyms
place the simplicity of Attic comedy. His ornateness is secured
largely by the use of heightened and remoter synonyms-the
constant practice of Lyric and Tragedy. The habit reaches
absurd proportions in Nonnus who, avoiding, as far as possible,
the use of eXo, (Ppo, a'ipo, for to 'hold,' bear,' 'lift,' indulges for
choice in such words as,eOeirWo, fcovt) Apr, depd'poi, CXaoptgo,
Herodas habitually adopts this plan to carry out the effect of
quaintness and oddity which he aims at. Examples, some of
which have puzzled editors, I collect here':I. I6 7?7rpa /ca0eXcKL (,/apvlet).
II. 32 T7n 7eyvg fv'covr7e~ (7rTVeov7e).
III. 93 7rv 7yXa dao-av E  eiXt 7'r'rvva (t3aras).
V. 50 rjv T....7rapaar ett97s (7rapa/3j).
VI. 33 /Kcreppv... i\i'Xv aOpetTr (opaTo or 0Core-Ko7Tr).
VII. 7 irrvov EceX) (d7ro/3dX1a).
VIII. I5 ope'vas /36frEcev (rppeVtS).
Having considered these external difficulties it may be possible
to penetrate beneath the surface.,First of all, however, there are one or two other features of The
Herodas' style to which attention should be called. The first proverb
of these is his use of the proverb. This may well have been
calculated to convey the impression of common life: but it is
1 See also nn. on I. 22, 38, II. 25.




XXX


INTRODUCTION


more frequent in Herodas than in more vulgar authors, and, as
I have said already, was due chiefly to his model Sophron.
Herodas does not appear so dependent upon the tradition of
oriental proverbs introduced to the Greek world by Democritus;
and the queer, sometimes confused style of allusion often suggests
literal borrowing. For example in III. 76 ovei9 ar' e7raLvaOvetev
oV' OKOV XopnSv ol LV ooiwtu TOV7v atrISpov rpo7ovofv the dialect
(,xiv) and the queer use of 6oobow  suggest that the transference
is not wholly skilful.
Borrowed   Here is what 'Demetrius' says of Sophron (de eloc. ~ I56)
from    Ofovaet, Y7tp Xapiev qrpay/jza eoatL 7rapotitla, (t  o  dwo)p ov FEzv,
Sophron,TT,.   s     \        /,        E,,       / - 
ron H7rrto, eq67, o rov rraTepa rvv lywv. Kat ax\\axo(t 7rov pn7aotv, eK
TOV701 OXoS yap TOPV XeoVTa eypartev' TopvvLav e:ecoev, KcVtztvov E6ptoev, Kcat 7yp vaol Trapotpbiav? KaC TpilitV e7raXX\\rXot XoprTat W
e7rqTrAr0uVTTrat avUT at Xap7tTe c' -6XE   Te 7raa-'a eK TWv SpapaTwv
av7Tov rTas rapoiuila efK\et:a eCaTrv. Rhys Roberts' note on the
proverb may here be consulted; he does not sufficiently emphasize, however, the importance of Sicilian and Italian tradition.
One of his modern instances, the remark of President Kruger
that Dr Jameson 'made one hand wash the other' was, as we
shall see (on II. 80), used in another sense by Epicharmus, whose
name should be added to the note with that of Herodas and
Democritus, for whose connexion with Ahikar see the preface to
the latter's tale in Charles' Apocrypha. But the influence of the
Sicilians, as may be judged from Plato's habit, must have been
far more potent.'
Allusions  If Herodas, in his use of proverbs, is, like the Atticist orators,
to Comedy literary, there is also, as we have seen, a fondness for obscure
and literary allusion to the characters and incidents of comedy,
which frequently occasions difficulty (for example in v. 68
to-rrep r a Adov rttrL, where one solution of tKcaTratvost is that
the word is an unintelligent application of the proverb icaTa, LVO
OX\epov).
Nomen-     Of a piece with the allusive system of Herodas is his practice
clature  of nomenclature. In comedy, as we shall see, 'types' had established themselves; and the names for the types tended to become,
to some degree, fixed. Herodas takes these names and uses
them, even for those who are not his main characters, so that we
are sometimes dependent on guess-work for the exact significance.
But he also draws from wider sources. Some of his names are
historic. We are not surprised to find that the old Gyllis is
mother of Philaenion or Philaenis (I. 5 n.)-Philaenis is a lady
whose curious works would have been on the Index of our Circulating Librarians; nor that Gyllis' prolteges are called (v. 89)
Myrtale and Sime-besides the literary use of the names, theology
and physiognomy can tell us why. The names Gryllus (if this is




INTRODUCTION


xxxi


right) and Pataikion (v. 50 i.) make us uncomfortably suspicious
of the old lady's account of the career of her client. Battaros has
an uncomfortable significance, along with his ancestors Sisymbras
and Sisymbriskos. Many of them are Doric names, and here the
significance is sometimes lost-as are Sophron's mimes; a loss
for which spade-work in Cos is the last thing that can comfort
us. It may be remarked that whereas the cobbler (VII. 74) appeals
to 'Eprj Kep8ewv his own name is Kep8&ov; whence we may
assume that Attic comedy (or Sophron) first fixed the name, and
that Martial was using not Herodas but his sources. In some
cases, perhaps in v. 52, where Mikkale is a bourgeoise lady living
in a by-street, the mere meaning of the name may have been a
determinant factor. Occasionally we are helped by a phrase,
whose significance we can catch if we read with sufficient attention. For example, in IV. 35, 6 we are invited to see the statue of
BaraXr 4i MTTrredO —o/s /reffJKcv. The word BaraXq itself (see
the note on Barrapot I. v. 75) might suggest unpleasant things and
so might MvteTTW: but the use of 'stammerer' and 'dumb' together
might have allayed our uncomfortable suspicions. When, however,
we are invited to observe her 'gait,' they are confirmed: we see
how, by a skilful touch, Herodas has justified our first suppositions. There are many touches of this nature, literary indeed,
though not pedantic; for us they require very considerable
research into the by-ways of Greek letters; but they were really
familiar to all educated Greeks, and it is these whom Herodas is
addressing.
Above all Herodas is devoted to the study of type. Theo- Study of
phrastus' Characters represent in a more psychological fashion, type
that study of types of character broadly outlined in the Sicilian
Mime, and adopted in Attic comedy. Menander is spoken of as
fixing them: he portrayed them with such vivacity and skill that
no one ventured to depart from his model. 'Dum fallax servus,
durs pater, improba lena vivent, dum meretrix blanda, Menandros
erit' (Ov. Am. i. 5)-it was especially in the subordinate
character from low life that his success was supreme, in the
cheating slave, the cook, the parasite, the old bawd, the tempting
courtesan. Thus in our Jacobean drama the pedantic physician,
the lawyer, and the Puritan established themselves.
All the immense literature of Attic comedy was at Herodas' Attic
command. Menander died in 290 B.C., and Herodas' allusion to comedy
not lost
the 0eo4 adSeXfol establishes his date as later than 247 B.C. From to ls
those sources we can build up and reconstruct many of Herodas'
characters. But how? We possess no specimen of later Comedy,
-"except one or two fragmentary plays of Menander." Mr Nairn,
r'writing before the discovery of these," says that 'if we had
some complete comedies belonging to this school we could no




xxxii


IN TROD UCTION


doubt trace to their source many touches in Herodas, the full
meaning of which we do not yet appreciate.'
The comic  r-The prediction has, to some extent, been disproved,- but we
tradition  can do it amply without any whole piece. rBesides the new plays
and"n the many thousand fragments of Greek comedy, besides the
Roman plays, some of them translated or adapted almost literally,
and the fragments of Roman comedy, there is ample evidence on
which to restore the points most vital for our purpose. The plays
were well kept and well read-Athenians had studied some eight
hundred of them: and the effect which this vast body of literature
had upon later Greeks, and, of course, upon the Romans, cannot
be over-estimated. Not only have we abundant compositions such
as Alciphron's letters, Lucian's eratptpcol 8t(dXoyot, and several of
Libanius' sketches, each of which is little more than a cento from
the most individualistic pieces of Attic comedy, but there is more
to consider. For novelist, sophist, moralist, epigrammatistComedy was for these what Homer was for the Tragedians.
Comedy, especially the Middle and the New, was an abundant
storehouse which supplied them   with countless themes and
types and phrases. It is just this lack of originality, if students
only would realize it, that makes later literature so valuable for
illustration of the old. It hardly matters at all what their date iswhether it is Libanius and Heliodorus in the fourth century, or
even Eumathius in the twelfth-because they are feeding upon
the Attic comedy, drawing from it their ideas and expressions.
And with all later writers no tradition is so persistent, so well
kept, as the tradition of stage types which we are consideringsome of them, passing through the living tradition of Italian
comedy in its various forms, continued in our Jacobean drama,
and in the French comedy of Moliere.
The bawd   Wherever we meet with these types it is always with the same
<ts^,,^ traits attaching to them. One I will illustrate at special length
first-a simple type, that of the Hpo/cvu~X; or Mao-Tporo6 inl
Mime I.
As Ovid has told us, she is largely a creation of Menander's,
and Ovid himself draws a portrait of a lena, who is like enough to
Gyllis in the persuasive part of her discourse, A mor. i. 81:
Est quaedam (quicumque volet cognoscere lenam,
audiat) est quaedamn nomine Dipsas anus.
ex re nomen habet: nigri non illa parentem
Jlemnonis in roseis sobria vidit equis.
haec sibifiroposuit thalamos temerare pudicos,
nec tamenz eloquio lingua nocenle caret.
fors me sermoni testemn dedit: illa monebat
talia; me dufilices occuluere fores:
1 Cited by Crusius.




INTRODUCTION


xxxiii


'Scis here te, nzea lux, iuveni placuisse bealo?
haesit, et in vultu constitiit usque tuo.
et cui non placeas? nulli tua forma secunda est.
me miseram! dignus corpore cuidus abest.
tam felix esses quam formosissima vellem:
non ego, e facta divite, pauper ero.'
She adds much more advice from her experience and has besides
a characteristic not found in Herodas. Like Acanthus, the lena
in Propertius, she is skilled in magic arts and philtres (as is
Canidia in Hor. Epod. v., who buries alive a boy). But all three
lay stress on the point that she is a wine-bibber (A/nrcl), as are
women of the courtesan class throughout Greek comedy.
So in Menander, r. 521, the girl says to her Tir'rO:-'rep Her age
tbLEv o'vov [47&e ev, -rTOr, XeyeY (stop talking): av 7TaXXa 8' 9 and
a/eL/7Tr7T0S etc7rv e7rl 8eca BolSpopjLtovos e'SeXe y' a'd:et ade -' not drunkena word about wine, nurse, but if you are good you shall keep the
sixteenth of Boedromion' (a day when wine flowed free) 'perpetually.' In the Anthology, Antipater of Sidon (A. P. vii. 353)
writes on an old woman Maronis whose only regret in death is
that rTo Btdicou aptuevov oV) bdcXov urrx7pes ETreoTL r'a)4, on which
Leonidas (ibid. 455) has an iambic variant. Dioskorides (ibid. 456)
puts an old nurse Silenis in a grave near the Xqrvol and Ariston
(477) has a similar epigram. There is a Bacchylis as well, and
we are not surprised to find BaKX/c in Lucian's (iii. 287) eTatpueco
8'cXoyot, or Canthara a nurse in Terence (Adelphi) or the two
courtesans who give their name to Plautus' Bacchides. The point
is brought out at length by the lena in the Curculio, who opens
the second scene, 'The savour of aged wine has reached my nostrils' and, addressing the wine, prays ' where you have been poured
there would I most earnestly hope to be buried.' Propertius (iv. 5. 2)
has a terrible curse for the lena, Terra tuum spinis obducat, lena,
sepulcrum, et tua quod non vis sentiat umbra sitim (compare v. 73).
Ovid, as we have seen, gives his old woman the title of Dzisascx, re nomen habet. In Plautus, again (Truc. 899), among Phronesiumn's wants are a 'leather bottle fall of old wine in ample style,
that night and day she may tipple,' and in the prologue of the
Poenulus, 'Let nurses keep children...at home...lest both they
themselves may be athirst, and the children may die with hunger.'
Terence's Mrs Gamp-Lesbia is her name-'is a wine-bibbing
and a rash woman' (Andr. 229). So de Rojas' Celestina in the
Tragick-Comedy of Callisto and Meliboea, whose occupations
(Act I) so closely resemble those of Dipsas, relates of her booncompanion: 'his mother and I' (Act III) 'were nayle and flesh,
buckle and thong,  Of her I learned the better part of my trade....
And I dare be bold to say it, there was not a woman of better
palate for wine in the world...every one would invite and feast




xxxiv


INTRODUCTION


her,...; And she never came home, till she had taken taste of sonme
eight or ten sorts of wine, bearing one pottle in her Jar, and another
in her belly.... If we walked the streetes, whensoever we found ourselves thirsty we entred straight into the next Taverne that was at
hand, and called presently for a quart of wine for to moisten our
mouthes withall, and never apenny topayfor it.' Or again (Act IV)
'And sometimes in punishment for my sinnes (which Crosse I am
willing to beare) I am forced to go six times a day with these my
silver hayres about my shoulders, to fill and fetch my own wine at
the Taverne. Nor would I by my good will dye till I have a Rundlet
or Terse of mine owne within mine owne doors. For (on my life)
there is no provision in the world like unto it.' The methods of this
old lady resemble closely those of Gyllis. She bewails her old
age: her 'old decayed Carkasse' is 'a neere neighbour unto death';
her client ails-' Icome lately from one whom I left sicke to the
death;...Hee is indewed with thousands of Graces,' for Bounty he
is an Alexander, for strength an Hector...,; a great Tilter,... 
speak as a true friendfor your welfare.'
To resume: Dionysias is an old woman in the novel de Apollonio Tyrio p. 602 ed. Hirschig (Didot): and the trait is included
in the invective of Clement of Alexandria (pp. 269-270) 7repie povTrat e avrTa ava La tepa eKicvoletaL Ktal AtavrevotLevat, cLyVPTaL
Kal L07rrpayvpTrav KCa ypaiatl w/LoX'XotoL, olcoOopovoaLt, oa7vepat
ovjLtroAL7revovorat, Kat rTov? 7rapa TraL KVXt6L  tOvptajL.\OV Ypailcov
avexos/Evan, f XTrp aa TT  cai  r s 7rapa 7r ) 1orrc v  Eyo T oEEr pp
yacfLwv EKIcLavOdvovacttL. rAppul. Met. ix. 187 (622) (Cuml qua protinus ientaculo, ac dehinc vino mero mutuis vicibus velitata...7
Derived from Celestina may be cited Shakespeare Romeo and
Juliet III. 2 Give me some aqua vitae, II. 5 Some aqua vitae, ho!
Webster The Malcontent v I Bil. A good pomander will fetch her
again presently. Pass. 0 ay, as a bawd with aqua vitae. Northward
Ho III. 2 Bell. The boy, he does not look like a bawd, he has no double
chin. Prentice. No sir; nor my breath does not stink; I smell not
ofgarlic nor aqua vitae; I use not to be drunk with sack and sugar.
This then is her constant character and accordingly we have
in vv. 78 sqq.: 'However that's not the kind of talk that Gylis
wants:-Threissa, clean the cup, and pour out three measures of
strong wine;, dribble some water over it and give her a good
dose.'
The two proceed to drink and to pledge each other.
That is what Herodas is doing throughout: he is attaching to
his characters a disposition, or distinguishing trait, which tradition
had determined should belong to them-which his audience were
of course familiar with; and we are not fair to Herodas unless we


1 rPaul Ep. Tit. ii. 2 with J. Chrys. xi. 685 (Migne).'




INTR OD UCTION


XXXV


are familiar with them too. He is full of light and quiet touches
like this; when we have perceived them, we shall have the right
to say that no touch of his is wasted.
'-One other feature of the old woman's character I would note Her piety
briefly. Her sentiments are phrased in pious language (v. 62),
and she pleads (v. 83 n.) a pious mission. That is true to life and
letters. See the story in the 1001 Nights with Burton's note
(III. I33): The old bawd's portrait is admirably drawn. Her dress
and manners are the same amongst the Hindus (see the hypocritical female ascetic in the Katha (p. 287)).... She is found in the
cities of Southern Europe, ever pious, ever prayerful. Again (XII.
39), 'Look atyon foul old crone who playeth bawd when I held her to
be a devotee, a holy woman.' If we seek to picture the old woman,
she is well drawn (I. 60), 'One day as I was sitting at home, behold,
there came in to me an old woman with lantern jaws and eyes
rucked up, and eyebrows scant and scald, and head bare and
bald; and teeth by time broken and mauled, and back bending, and
neck-nape nodding, and face blotched, and rheum   running, and
hair like a snake black-and-white speckled, in complexion a very
fright....'m
In Mime I, Metriche, whose husband has been away a long Mime I
time in Egypt, is sitting at home. She is called on by Gyllis,
who is sufficiently introduced (vv. I-6) as the mother of a disreputable daughter, and as an old nurse of Metriche. Nurses are
the natural confidants of married ladies in their intrigues (v. 7 n.):
so Arsace in the seventh book of Heliodorus' tale is comforted
and assisted by her old nurse Cybele1. The slave-girl, Threissa,
who has answered the knock, is sent away. Gyllis, whose visits The old
have been rare of late2, deplores, like Celestinag, her failingbawd
strength and her old age. This is suggestive. Nicostratus for
instance (7rept ryadwov Stob. Fl. lxxiv. 64) says 4vXaKcreov Se /ua\XXov
e,,  t\g \a ^,  x               / 
To5 ~fM(D X6o  foal Ta<? ~rpefa1vria~. cwrav ryp tIcavai 76 a veor)Tag tCLxaaap[~etv ~ca[ (09 ob j e1jvretpot ro v t3iov bjroO~rgca~ TxVO<,dcodcrTov v,rrorglevTat, 'oT Tor Nrv ovoeP aX Xo 6'rv i  o  oV^r aov pdyr' i)j
etl   ^    X    s  ^   At nowo,  eI         eI
o0rTV? av 7rir, KcaKceiva Njot oaa av Tov7ros EWr7Tat /jLotetat Kcas
acokaoiat KCTX. rrNonn. D. viii. 213 EppeTW aPXEKaCKv o\oov
'ro/aLa Or\Xvrepdoav. For further instances see the passages cited
by Dorville on Chariton vi. I. Hence the sage advice of Naumachius Stob. Fl. lxxiv. 7, 42 /r7e ypaiv Trore aolotL KaKcrv 8Eato
peXadpos 7TroXX\Wv type'S e'7repaav evKcrrta  f6rjtxLara porwv'  / ur1Se
tkeLV  eKptTLo/uVOOV Eatptrapaaao yvvacta.  feeva KaKacoL  8Oelpovat
1 rrWe may add e.g. Parthenius 13, 21, Antonin. Lib. i, Burton ioor Nights
I. i60, vII. 214, 5, al., Appul. Met. viii. i60. 537, J. Chrys. i. 516 Migne."
2 Tragick- Comedy Act IV. Lucrecia. Mother Celestina, you be welcome. What wind,
I trow, drives you this zway? I doe not remember that I have seene you in these parts
this many a day. What accident has broughtyou hither?
I See above p. xxxiv.




Xxxvi


INTROD UCTION


yvvactwv 6Oea fLvOot'.T  So in the irony of Theophrast, preserved
by John of Salisbury2:-honoranda       nutrix et gerula, servus
paternus et alumnus et formosus assecla et procurator calamistratus
et spado; anus et aruspices et hariolos si introniseris, periculum
pudicitiae est.
Gyllis starts with comment on the young husband's long
absence, and details the delights of Egypt, hinting at Mandris'
The oath  probable infidelity. The list of Egypt's attractions ends with a reference to its women 'as stars in number' and beautiful as the
three goddesses-Xd8Ootz' azvd rypv;aa-a. rrRules as to propriety
of language were somewhat strict. The only proper asseveration
was by one's parents: Philo ii. 270 cwvrwov Le' v yteaav cal ev/yrpiav,
rTErXevTrVfOTrov 8E Tjv /IWV1r7v OpKOV WTOLTrOV, though ideally the
word should itself be an opKco;. The introduction of a deity's
name in comparison was attended by an apology (v. 35 n.: Ael.
N.A. ix. 33 ov Ti ' rov.Ac, o.p.rovov             v/ALo-  aXX) r'y
croofa rr OT ', rL /xavetq7v e ro-ovrorv): and many hasty expressions
came under the category of bad language: Philo ii. 273 elaul 8e o?
7rtV (Vatv alftIcTOL fcalt atcotivri7rot St V7Evp/3epOX v jtLLoavOpwo7rLa
t        x bhi? ),,^?       ^  b,,  n  A,
y76yoVO7re, I iat v7r opyr  ota XaX7rS 8ea7roipvl  /s /3caaoOevreTs,
ot0iLve ov E avav oaopof(ov p'eiv sov 8el'Pa (cf.. 74), ' 7Ir\Xtv yt/
7rapeeiv to(f)eXeLav TLva, )7?rap etcetKvov uL Xry1ea  i /teXPL T6eXevTrj
(cf. VI. 34). It is part of i-ierodas' style to make his most dubious
characters especially pedantic in the observance which demanded
an apology for such language, just as his ISLaovo-at appropriate
the language of Pythagorean purity (vi. 39 n.).1
The         To resume: Gyllis asks how long Metriche will wait, and
temptation adds some pious copy-book platitudes on the instability of life'.
She then proceeds to her point. A young man, most desirable,
she says, has seen her at a feast (v. 56 n.) and fallen deeply in
love; he is pestering her night and day. Metriche ought to be
pious to Aphrodite and grant her this one peccadillo. Everything
will be very pleasant for her; Gyllis is her true friend.
Metriche is indignant, and tells her to take her old wives' tales
elsewhere. She stands on her dignity of lineage, but consoles the
old woman appropriately with a stiff dose of wine (see p. xxxiii).
They end by wishing each other well, though there is a spice of
bitterness in Gyllis' final phrases.
Mime II     II (like viII) is a monologue. The Hopvol/oaoc6sO (whvoremonger)
pThdar   conceives himself injured by a merchant-trader who has broken
1 rrCyprian (Greg. Naz. 443 A) in his less saintly youth, being in love with Justina,,rpoa-ywrwy Xp7rat, ob yvvaiqy TVr 7raXaLcy rTWv TrpO TOara ETnrtOr7t Evfv a\XX\a 3atz6Yv rtvl!1
2 Through Jerome: see for reff. Lobeck Aglaophamus p. 1040 to whom the reading
aruspices for aurjfices is due.
"rSo in the Decameron v. ro the impatient lady says ' shall have old age overtake me before I know it one day,' and the 'old sanctified virwin ' agrees 'It is not long
that our bloom lasts.' Boccaccio is more detailed than Appuleius, his source."




INTROD UCTION


xxxvii


into his establishment at night and attempted to carry off one of
the inmates, who is produced in court. The vulgar blackguard,
who is a stranger to any sort of shame, after remarking that he
has no evidence to call, proceeds to a peroration in the regular
rhetorical style, appealing to the Coan judges not to be unworthy
of their traditional glories. In fact, the whole oration is also a
burlesque on every detail of an Attic speech at law (p. xxiv):
and in this case we have the material from which to estimate the
excellence of the parody.
The type is well drawn: as the name and genealogy (v. 76 n.1) His
show, Battaros has served his apprenticeship in the usual school. costume
Those of his calling were commonly arrayed in a tawdry flowercoloured garment (v. 23 n.: Dio Chrys. i. 171 7ropvo,/oarca), tLaXTa
7rpocreolKc   TO T E crxaj/la ical TOv rpoTrov avatei Kal ry\XlrXpc,
j3a7rTov Caft7rE~XOfLEv rTptOI3wvov taqi rtvo 7rTv eratpwv wv L'tev...),
of whose dress Phylarchus in Ath. 52I b says 7rapa YvpaKooaiot
vo6toW 7v ras ryvvaltca',J1 KcoOa'elctrOat Xpvco' -rl8 avOtva fopelv
rlq1  er0j7)TaS eXElrv rropcvpov9 eav,br TtL avTOrv '-vyCOPjf eTaipa
elvat rtKOvr, tal o'L aXXos Vv vo.oc rov ' vopa tr KcaX, corte'a'Oa
/I/v  EOr7DrL T 7rEptEp1yW XpOqaOat edalv uj? o6o0X0oy jOtXevEv '7 clvatoos
etlvat-it is the dress of his boyhood then: see Gerhard's notes in
Phoinix von Kolophon pp. 149, 23I. Add Tertull. tde pallio iv.
Prorsus si quis Menandrico fltuxu delicatam vestem humi protrahat
audiatpenes se et Comicus, Qualem    demens iste chlamydem disperdit?...vespillo, leno, lanista, tecum  vestiuntur, referring, as
Salmasius saw, to the story, told also in Phaedrus (v. 9): in quis
Menander nobilis comoediis, quas, ipsum zgnorans, legerat Demetrius,
et admiratus fuerat ingenium viri, unguento delibutus vestitu adfluens veniebat gressu delicato et languido. Hunc ubi tyrannus
vidit extremo agmine: quinam     cinaedus ille in conspectu meo audet
venire?2 In a similar sense, presumably, Xerxes (Plut. Mor. 173 C)
opyLcoOesi Ba/3v\wovlot...7rpoo-eTa4Eev... fdXXetv cKal avXw~v Kat
Tropvo/OSTKEv tKal (fopEtiv toTXrrov9 XOrvIa?. The leno is usually His apold and bald (this characteristic Herodas reserves for Kerdon): pearance
Plaut. Rud. 125 'Inform me on what I ask you: whether you have
seen here any frizzle-headed fellow, with grey hair, a worthless,
perjured, fawning knave. 3 6 Have you seen any old fellow, bald on
the forehead and snub- nosed, of big stature, pot-bellied, with eyebrows
awry, a narrow forehead, a knave, the scorn of Gods and men, a
scoundrelfull of dishonesty....' Poll. iv. 145 the mask AUKcof1$'etos
is oV?07roTyao, /, atcpoyEvElto, avareiveL rv eTrepav or/pvv, 7rOXvrrWe may add Burton IooI Nights (i. t6o) and Basil. in Is. v. 491 7rpoatycyy~
TriL pvvatKi 77 I~eTCL rb  raavo'v ao'eXyetav  ev Tr   ti -' (LcLAaTt i 7raOXJaat icuras vacts rpoo'KdOqrat TrUC 6O/owv &3aO-KaXos (quoted by C. on I. (tit.)), Synes. Ep. 3 1s eret63i r[v
epycatiav v)ro XaXapa purTi KcarTeX'e rT ev \?7XKi9, TvaLioTpLfel KaL TOtS ~evots dVTLKa0OiriTIr7t.1B
2 r'J. Chrys. vii. 644 Migne TOVS feXKeXLTCr'as Kal EKvevevpLfJT/fleOV Kal taK\XwJo'vovs.U




xxxviii


INTROD UCTION


7rpayfLoaovvlv 7rapevSeUcvv'rat, and the rropvo/3oo-K6s is in all other
respects like this ra 8e Xei,7r v7roaearpe cal a-vvdaye, rai? o6fpv
Kcal acvafaXavTria eriTv i faXaKpo6s. At this facial type Herodas
scarcely makes any hint, and he could, indeed, hardly have done
so within the limits of his art. A hint in v. 71 of old age is all
that Herodas does to suggest the figure. In v. 23 the ruffian
speaks of his TpiSGov and worn-down shoes, so far from the real
details of his usual every-day attire. As we shall see, much of
the humour of our parody lies in perversions like these.
His        It is more as a character-sketch that the parody is excellent;
character and antiquity, as may be supposed, had only one verdict as to
the character of our hero-of all professions his is the worst:
lenones...turpissimos et zltimae professionis homines says Lampridius Heliogab. 20, homini si leno est homo Plaut. Poen. 89, 7ravayeis
ryevedv, 7ropvOTreXZvaL, Meyapet &eWvol 7raTpaXolat Philonid.fr. 5.
Aristotle II2Ib 33 gives him as typical of ol Ta dv~eXEv0epov9
Epoyaaias epfya4/1uevot, and he is generally given with the reX[WvryS
the lowest and most dishonourable place among these: Theophr. Char. vi., Lucian i. 471, Dio Chrys. I.c., ii. 414 'is it not better
for a 7ropvo/3o00c6s,uvovo EXLVe TO...o 'O VE TO  Os Kat /ovo   avrov
aKOvetv KacW9o; Hermogen. iii. 74 (Walz). He is sometimes depicted as a glutton (v. 8o n.) but the abiding traits of his nature are
shamelessness and avarice-dvaiSel cal ryXLaXpq we have seen
him called by Dio. He is a typical creation of the writers of the
middle and new comedy; Eubulus, Anaxilas and Posidppos
wrote plays with this title (Kock C.A.F. III. 704), and we hear of
him often elsewhere. We have him saying in a play of Diphilus
oV/c Erltv ov'ev rexvt'lov esot)XEo'epo v ToV 7rropvo/poao3cov-'I should
prefer to be a street-hawker,' and Plutarch (Mor. 133 B, 766 B)
speaks of Menander introducing him with some pretty girls into
a company of young men drinking. We hear of him in Sophilus
and Nikostratos of the middle, and Myrtilus and Aristophanes of
the old comedy. But it is chiefly from Plautus and Terence that
we judge of his importance i nd position in the plays of the middle
and new comedy. He is the most frequent character and his
characteristics are constant: Ter. Heaut. prol. 37 servus currens,
iratus senex,edaxparasitus, sycophanta autem impudens, avarus leno,
Plaut. Capt. 57 hic necperiurus leno est nec meretrix mala nec miles
gloriosus, Curc. 65 credam pudor si cuipiam lenoni siet, his faithlessness being indeed proverbial:-Plaut. Rud. 47 Is leno ut se aequum
estflocci non fecitfidem, 346 Si deos decepit et homines lenonum
more facit, 653, 1386 Te hie fide lenonza uti. Pseud. I96 tibi habes
lenonum aemulos lanios qui item ut nosyurandojure malo quaerunt
rem. Sannio in Terence's Adelphi is somewhat like our hero
(v. I6o) Aeschine, audi, ne te ignarum fuisse dicas meorum morum,
leno ego sum. Aes. Scio. Sa. Aio ita, ut usquam fuitfide quisquam




INTRODUCTIONx


xxxix


optumia, 188 Leno sum, pernicies communis,fateor, adulescentium,
periurus, pestis..., and the position of Sannio is expanded in a
similar way (vv. 194 sqq.). Diphilus is certainly the origin of this
especial person (prol. 6 sqq.).
Thales' opponent is another well-established figure-the mer- The
chant captain. Plautus' Pleusicles in the Miles Gloriosus is told merchant
(Act iv Scene 4) to disguise himself as a ship-master, and the captain
type is described: 'Have on a broad-brimmed hat of iron-grey, a
woollen shade before your eyes, have on an iron-grey cloak (for
that is the sea-men's colour),; have itfastened over the left shoulder,
your rZiht arm projecting out,...your clothes some way well girded
up, pretend as though you are some master of a shzjp.' If the colour
of this cloak was sea-blue, color thalassinus, such expensive dress
must have been typical of the merchant captain, -the common
sailor wearing only a Xtrw'v, Dio Chrys. ii. 382'; and Herodas'
Battaros does not fail to lay stress on it in his pleading.
The choice of a merchant captain for the rude, aggressive Rowdy
lover is a happy one. The sailor type is always rowdy and disreputable even in Homer (0 I59): ov3 yap a-' o1X&, Ze'tve, 8aijCttovt
S(OTL EYKO) a"OXWv, old "re 7roXXa 1E6T ivopc7rotcnt?-rXOva, &Xea
7(O Oik O' a0 ka vqt 7TroXUKXSL Oa~aov, aipxoik vav~rawv  TE 7rp?/CTVqPES ea-t, cOPTOV 7E /t1'r/)1'kW Kat E'7TtGOVK0W0?Tt'8oatcov KeP8EWJ
0' a"pwraXEcov- ov'3' a'0X~T-q'pt 6eotKasx. So. in the type: Propertius v.
5. 43 (Kock C.A.F. iii. 6i) Thais preti osa Menandri, cum ferit
astutos comica Graeca Getas... janitor ad dantes vzigz'let: si pulset
inanis, surdus in obductam somniet usque seram. N~ec tibi displiccat
miles non factus amori, nauta nec attrita, si ferat aera, mann.
Theopompus list, in Ath. 254 b 6' fi'a-ai~ eu/at T'rq 'A6q'va(??7-Xr'pEV tsLol/w-oKOXa'Kow Kat vaVTwV Ka~t Xa)77o~v~f'rco. Plut. Mfor.
1097 E To' &e 7Epi TOVy vpo', ev'7TaOeial E7Tat pEa-Oat vavTCrOV 8K
a'Opoia-ta a'ryOl/aWV Kat& /1ya ofpo0V EEtV.7.... Lucian i 290 i4.6o'v SE\
OVKC ea-TtV rqv't1'a 27 71To0L  v 77 7'aVT27S' 7 V7OpO/JEv\/~ E-awt-' even a
shepherd or sailor...,' (aiT. A~taX.) iii. 287 a7rt~t, 'trna-1, 7r'pik 70\'
vavKX27pol/ 'Ep~uO'TlJLO1'.. 319ai &T70  BiOvvov 6'1bt7ropoV EVP77KaS?
epao-TIMv, who is a'va~aXaV~ia9? Kat 7171' Xpoav olto,,adpa/3o%? and
this whole dialogue (xiv.) should be studied. Hippodam. Stob.
Fl. xliii. 94, manners are corrupted... 8ta\ Tov\s EKTO',, atica ~EPKOS'1
EwtcaF o; Vx       J ~ at eva~Lkeptat, E~kwoptKav~ Xaipw  ianu
(i. 286) praises Antioch as being at some slight distance from the
sea, (cp. Choric. p. io8. 4 of Gaza) 7rdXtv ya~p E~wtOaXaTT1StOJV
va~VTLIK?7S~ a7TEtpOKa~ta( Way/Cil)' 1YE/JktV, OOPV/38WV TE d'VEX6V0EpoW
KELI  c v(ArOvO Io)o~koXoJ'Xw  Kat 7(TW LX1'&Xpa'voP.ia
00eipetw '701 7T0'Xewv a-XV'et. iV. 992. 28 Trotet' e -I3yewplia jev
&Kat/aovl9, vav~TXUa Se aL&'KOV(S... Tot" &3 'YE EP~7r6poV EV TaE, EMrop~ctavs
7T ozira aiv'r. ca 77%/l7p'7        ro7t'7      aa~o~       (1
Oeco'v. Kait E'7rt\ ira'aaiv 7ro'Xtv/ 7rXEOVa-t TOVTO 70 KaKo1' epya~op.evot,




XI


xl       ~~IN TROD UCTI ON


'4eWSO1Ltevot, 'rrapayoVTEe', 7rcapalcpovvo/EoU...wXcOTp~s 3e' Ta' 7roXX%
apry~t KELZJ~aT, 7 1)0AEVJ XGt/UL&VOS, Kal 7a~t  E V Ka,7ri7XEots iat
Karco. and many more disadvantages of sailing are quoted: the
whole subject is a commonplace with late rhetoricians'. Euripides
had laid down the rule a'/o'XaG-T7~09 6X~o, vaVIK?7 7' T4apx/a KCpE tffc-wvP wrVPos-           U'Tt     0 0, KaKo  8'  7   ^pv tcaKcov, and Aristotle discusses
The type  it (Pol. viii. 6. I3 27 a io sqcj.). To return to the individual in type:
Diphil. 43. IS dXX ' er-pos~,'Ec7TE7TXevJKev 'EK Bv~avwr' pta0, ~a
Ojs)',,Evli7ropl7K&JK 7rpt~apqs~ el"' cSK 6rtL Ty /pva IyCyOVEvaL  8'a Ka
XkaXwVV Ta' vavXa Kcati advet' CpvyyavPwv, ao pO&Ott v7To\ K~xxO\It
/JaaJ7oWot^' '7r10tJV. Plaut. Gist. 157 'Some time since at Sicyon,
there was a festival of Bacchus; a merchant of Lemnos came
hither to the gamies, and he, an ungovernable young man, ravished
a maiden in thiedark, in the street at thiedead of niglht.' Aristagoras
fr. 2 apTt XVOa~ovc-aas avX?77ptt'aa9 a'tTE Ta~IffTa aV~3p(1)l) OfOpT717YO'P
y~o 7vpara ~ucrOo,3 g"Xvo-av. rn1Decamneronz viii. io, Heliod. ii. 8 sqq.,
Seneca Contr. xv. In viciniam mulieris peregrinus mnercator conimz~rvit;teril/a  appllait dstpro adjectispretiis. Synes. Ep.3
~fl27  FOTE  avicXp9) 8,Ec-7rOT  '7TaXXaKEVE7O.11 The storming of
the house to carry off the girl is a scene common enough: e~g. in
Terence Eun. v. 771 sqq.; compare Ade/pOhi 120 sq., Lucian ii. 1717.
The name Thales is well-chosen, according to the tradition
preserved in Plut. Sol..2 Kcat eaXv 8' Oao-v e'propia XpIc-Oat,
and so is Battaros '.
The rowdy sailor, it may be noted, occurs in the stories dependent on the mime. Petron. io8 gives an account of the
disturbance on board ship in which all join, uino tantum gubernatore
relicturum se navis mninisteriunm denuntiante si non desi'nat rabies
libidine perditorum collecta.
In later     In  reviewing the connexions, of the 7TrOpvo/300-K0's' it may
Greek    be mentioned that hie is a common figure among the later rhewsriters  toricians. Quintil. ii. 4. 23 leno interim parasi tusque defendintur,
sic ut non homini patrocinemur sed crimini, Hermogen. iii. 6
(Wvalz) wo~pVo/Soo-Kc') ~SEKc vE'0V9 K(o/L(',O7J~aS~ EWLrt TJV Olticav av'TOV,
opv~ypa 7r-otqcraS', v7rO&E~a'Aevoy CL7TEKTEtVE ca~t 4ev"yEL 06vov. 74
7rOplI,0/3ocKos~ Ta' T7OV /.ovcTwv ovol.ta-na raLS IE~aipat9~ 7TETaL KaLt
KcpilVC~at 06'vov-and many more such could be given. Conversely,
the bad orator was a common feature in the later mime ((_Jhoric.
pp. 45 LaTpoII 17 prji~opa 3) LotXOV 17 03O7OV1 cSVX)      BattaOs
does not however appear as a pure fool like the Boulias'o
Sophron (fr. I 22) who o1&,v aiKo~ov~ov ab-rc XE7EyL, rather as a
dishonest knave making clever points.
ffI omar Synes. 125 B.'-       2, Coniparefr. XI A, pp. 415, 417.
"He~j has been identified by several with BdT7paXos 6 7ropvOf3OUK6 in Plut. Au
i8 C. But Bcirpa~os is probably right there and well chosen tno: Clem. Al. p. 270filu.
MrKpOrOnYL i-j kWI /3cn-pd'yV IILK?71 Of Kivatlot, and the name is common, and found in
this connexion, as Crusius notes." See v. 75 it.  4Instanced by Crusius.




IN TRODUCTION


xli


The treatment is in an excellent vein of parody. The harangue Treatment
is sprightly and vigorous as suits the theme: Quintil. xi. 3, 178 of subject
one type of actor fits acres senes, callidos servos, parasitos et omnia
agitatiora. The merchant is accused of trading on his position
v. 2 I-as if that would not be against him! In righteous indignation Battaros says (v. 25 n.) Kai raiTa vvTro —as if that were not
an extenuating circumstance. Features of Attic style and pleading
are well introduced: 'r8KovOev (v. 2 n.)1 gives the note of the
piece-the argument of precedents, good or bad, to be created by
the verdict, the display of the'victim,' the appeal to state services,
the offer of compromise, the challenge to torture, the appeal to
antiquity, are all well used or burlesqued. Happiest, perhaps, is
the mock law. The unblushing coarseness of 42-5 is all in the
type. His avarice (Arist. II2Ib 30: but the avarice of the tribe
needs no illustration) is happily brought in v. 87 sqq. —f he wants
merely to torture, I offer myself, let him torture me: only let him
pay down the compensation'. rrAgain, where he suggests that
Thales should keep the girl and pay the price, ',bvaoov, he
says, ei t rv T XeVpa BaTadp  TI/,JUv 'stuff it in'-a hard job with
his greedy doubled-up fingers closing over it: Lucian i. 122
a'vvecr7racoa   To roS aKTV7X0Vs  la  TO  6o 0o  rT7v Xoytor/LCiV, Scr.
Physiognom. I. 354, 4 fingers thus brought close show 7ravovpyot,
KaKoe06~et,  0tXoXPrjtarot.  Michael Psell. p. 265 Sathas     Trrv
xelpa  Le(7ro0, ov0' Vr VTIOr  Tv 7raXafdrv   oveTE "v7YceKcXtC(toS TrovSt
Safcraxovs.o
In III a desperate mother brings to the schoolmaster a truant, Theschoolwith whom neither she nor his incapable old father can do any- master
thing. In a voluble stream of interminable sentences she narrates
his misdeeds and implores the schoolmaster to flog him. The
boy accordingly is hoisted on another's back and flogged: but his
spirit does not appear to be subdued and the mother resorts to
the old man after all. Herodas probably does not trouble to
localize the scene, tzuatda (v. 45), NavvaKcos and 'AKcEo-lo providing
the only clues if clues they be.
Information as to the literary treatment of the theme is not
available to any extent that helps us. Beating-scenes, as we have
seen, were proper to the mime; and the boy is a character of
mime rather than of comedy3. Its interest lies in the objects it
1 rrAs well, of course, as &vSpes 51Kaarai, Theophylact. Sim. Ep. 5o 7ros 'yap
aVKO(pciVTa davSpas Kal rb 'ivPpes &6KaarTaC) C BTeT'yyo vovus TrWv 'yewepyrv iroXcrela ob
7rpoTieTat.1l
2 rrThis offer is the height of shamelessness and avarice. So Antisthenes' Aias (~ 5)
says with regard to Odysseus: Kcay/ /ev OVK Lv & vafXolfxLv KaKwS dKOoWOv, ov8. yap
KaKcKs 'rd7^Xci, 6d o K&V Kpe id/xeLos el KepISaIveLv At /eX\XOL 6o'rTS 'ye /jaoTL^yoUv TrapetXe
Tros 6O\XoLS Kal rT6rreTv 6XoLs Ta vwTra Kal 7rvy/gais TOb rpbowrKrov KT\X.
3 P. xxiv.


H. AM.H.


d




xlii


INTROD UCTION


presents-the school with the Musesl round its walls, with its
system of punishments illustrated by the famous wall-painting at
Herculaneum, with its information as to holidays and monthly
payments-all the dominie's arrangements carefully brought out.
His character is not worked out, as it would be to-day, though he
does appear, as far as his remarks go, a solemn ass; the type was
presumably lacking2. He is as just as is consistent with his calling.
The fussy      Though he gives the name to the piece the interest lies in
oldwoman Metrotime herself. She is the fussy ill-tempered housewife, in
supreme control of her arrangements, as we learn from the artful
parenthesis in v. 32-her husband is old, blind and deaf (no
wonder!). She is an egoist, thinking no one can do anything but
herself; she is, moreover, the talkative woman, whose endless
sentences remind us of the drifting incoherences of the nurse in
Aeschylus' Ch/oephoroe. Herodas, as we see, uses these parentheses
and superfluities excellently, at once illustratingher gossipy nature,
and sketching in the details of her poor life. The type is not
uncommon and certainly comes from comedy, as may be judged
from  Libanius' brilliant little piece (iv. I34 sqq.) SvoKoXo' 7yrjas
XcXov yvvalcKa eavtorv 7rpoo'aryy     EXXet.  His last refuge of silence,
his home, has been disturbed: he requests death from his judges,
with one last favour-let not his wife attend the ceremony to
wail over him. The source of much of it is probably the HXO6cKov
of Menander: compare fr. 416. There was also presumably a
similar lady in Alexis' Thrason:-o-oV 8' e'yC XaX\arepav OV7rW7rOT
1 While other details of the scene are cleverly given, the Muses on the walls, besides
various appeals, are twice pictured most distinctly-by a'ue v. 57, and the last
verse-'may the Muses he has scorned' see him punished. 'Greek education was
under the tutelage of Hermes and the nine goddesses-jetpaKco0s 'Epun t taOiKovoic Kai
Mo6arts says Choricius (p. 64, Graux q.v.), a regular phrase with the late Greek
rhetoricians: and the Muses presided on the walls,' Aeschines p. 2, 21 Kat rrepi
7raL'a-yw-y'v e7rLeXEleasc Kaia repti /ovtelwv ev roNS &ioaaKaXelots Kac 7repi eptpaaiwv ev rTas
raXairTpacus (so Apollo's statue on the stage Ar. Thesn. 748 and Minerva in the
Roman theatre): schol. OgXeL oe& elrelv OTt d'yaXyAdrca R v, wcrrep KGa voa'(Kcapta, el Tro
evborTepc ot'Ky q rwV &aa'-KaXdev cKa rvo TraXacLTrpwv, MOVaOWv Kat 'Ep/o0 Kal 'HpaKX/ovs.
Into these little shrines the pupils could retire if they were thirsty for a drink of
water: a privilege sometimes abused.' So in the establishment of Stratonikos teacher
of the cithara (Ath. 348 d) erreLoi epv Tri 6taaOKaXeiq etxevv evva /1EV edKovas T7V
Movouv, TOo Ue 'ArAXXc\vos t/Ldav (as patron of the cithara), ftAaiOTas Ue u6o, ~rvvOavouje'ov
rtvPOS 7roous e9Xot /aOrds, eo7 '^viv roiS 0eoZs w6oeEKa' (the common meaning of the
phrase being 'wi/h God's help,' 'heaven be praised'), a witticism attributed by
Diogenes Laertius vi. 2. 69 to Diogenes the cynic: elUeX\0'v eeis &6aTKagXov KaLt Mov-asg
tav lawv,roXXd?, JaOrlrTas i 6\iyovs, ' a'vv  eoos/,' 9p)7, ' iStraKaXe, 7roXXob^s aOlrTas
gXEts.'
2 rrAn allusion, possibly to literature, but it may be to life, is Dio Chrys. ii. 219
aXX' w7rep rwv iratlhwov rTv aTraKrorepwv oLKOcL rpbs roos 8iaOKa'Xovu KarTI7yopovaw ol
7rpoa'7Kovres, and it was probably for these delinquencies quite as much as for inattention in school that the pedagogue furnished himelf with the punishments described in
this mime. They are typical of him: Themist. p. 251 B. In general the schoolmaster
is simply despicable (Plutarch Mor. 776 B couples him with the cobbler) or worse:
Mayor on Juvenal x. 224.11




INTROD UCTION


xliii


etlov ovTe KcepKcWrrf7, ovvat, ov aITTav, OVSC ablo ve, OVT Tpv7ov), OV
rsrTltya.
Further, Metrotime's poverty is a point which Herodas brings Her
out well. The boy's grandmother is an old and destitute woman; poverty
the bill for breakages is more than the household accounts will
bear; she lives in a small tenement in the slums, so poor that the
roof is not mended till winter comes; and each penny she spends
on her boy's breakages means a meal less: in the town, of course,
one has to pay even for the necessities of life, and contrasts of
wealth and position are much more marked in the city. Again,
her husband's vocation is typical. In v. 20 she mentions ra l/Tcrva
in her house. There is no reason whatever to suspect that these
are normal receptacles; the point, introduced with Herodas'
usual skill, is that the family are poor fishermen-a constant
characteristic, as we know from the famous idyll of Theocritus.
A detail of interest to us is the mention of the p`ast in v. 30: it
is surprising in such a class to find parents teaching their boy
and making him repeat a long speech from Tragedy.
The scene is in no way localized, and no doubt Herodas was Scene
indifferent to the point. A Metrotimos occurs in Hipponax, and
the dominie's name has literary, not local, allusions. Korr- is
Thraco-Phrygian, but this does not seem to be important.
The Mime is commonly excepted from the censure which
attaches to the others on puritanical grounds, and the approbation
is justifiable. But it may be doubted whether the scheme of its
dramatic predecessors was equally unobjectionable, at all events
to the Greek view, which, it must be remembered, excluded grown
up men from the school and gymnasium.
Mime IV is a visit of two poor women to the temple of Thevisitto
Asklepios at Cos. The scene is of a most familiar type. Greek the temple
writers, from Homer and Hesiod down to Eumathius delighted
to introduce ecphrases or descriptions of works of art: Achilles
Tatius has a long section of this nature (iii. 6 sqq.), and Eumathius
(ii. 4 sqq.) devotes nearly a whole book to the description and
explanation of statues in a garden. The ecphrasis by itself was a
common form: it is treated as such by Hermogenes and his
followers, and we have well-known instances in the works of
Cebes, Callistratus, and the Philostrati, not to mention literary
verse-catalogues such as that of Callistratus. Many pieces by
Lucian, Libanius, and Choricius are of this nature.
But we are not dependent on later literature of different forms
or styles. The interest of such descriptions is both distinct and
far greater when the dramatic form allowsus to includea characterstudy or type-study of the sight-seers. A brilliant instance of
these is the scene in Mr Guthrie's Voces Populi where the sightseers visit a Baronial Mansion.
d2




xliv


INTRODUCTION


Sources      Epicharmus' Oeapoi and Sophron's Odaeuvai 'ra "Ia-6Oia are
lost, and so is Aeschylus' OEopol ij 'IocO/tao-ral. The new fragments of Euripides' Hypsipyle do not include a scene of this
nature; that there was such we may infer perhaps from fr. 764
iSov 7rpo  al, aep epa4u^iXXlroaL /copay, ypa7rrovs ev aileroiar rrpoa/3X&7rev rtSv'ovs. We have the Ion of Euripides, and, most important, the xvth idyll of Theocritus in which two Syracusan
ladies attend the festival of Adonis, view the objets d'art, and
hear a song or recitation. rrThe comparison of the treatment of
the subject in the two writers may be left to the reader'. An
unfortunate difficulty presents itself when we consider Herodas'
treatment of the '0os. Our papyrus, so unreliable in many respects, is especially to be doubted in its distribution of parts to
various characters. The natural use of Greek introductory particles
might lead us into some doubts as to whether Herodas justly
discriminates between the two characters he portrays; in the
text, however, I have followed Mr Sheppard's suggestion and
trusted, with some hesitation, to the demands of characterdrawing2. Whether Kokkale and Kottale are the same person
is a far less important point.?
The          If we read the piece so, we get a clear impression of two
characters characters. The more interesting, Kottale or Kokkale, is talkative
and enthusiastic; she has not been there before, and continually
calls on Kynno to admire. Kynno is quiet and orderly; she
shows no undue admiration for the works, and gives brief, matterof-fact replies. The art criticism is generally conventional, and
the only interesting remark is given, naturally, to Kynno-an
appreciation of Apelles' activity, vv. 72-78. She is reserved and
her remarks are concerned for the most part with the due performance of ceremony; like all other women in Herodas she
loses her temper with the slave girl, Kydilla, but this is done with
the view of bringing prominently before us the sacristan, whose
oily nature is admirably painted in a few slight strokes. He
reports that their sacrifice has been favourably received, and
1 A point which is of some interest is that, as far as can be judged, Theocritus
follows much more closely than does Herodas the common source-Sophron's idylls.
The child who cannot yet speak, and perhaps the washing scene, both have their
counterpart in existing fragments of Sophron (not necessarily in the eOdAciva r&.
"I'fOga). There is no exact connexion of Herodas' work with any fragment of
Sophron. See, however, above, p. xxv.
2 rrThe attitude thus attributed to the lady viewing the great temple, with which
she is not familiar, is both natural and proverbial: compare, for instance, Hlimerius
Ecl. xxxi. 6" aOrep yap ol ra Ka\XXn 7 Tv dyaXAcidrwv OeSeJevot, 9XovTrat Asv roso 6daXLovs v7r rTOo 7rpbTroU TpooTrirTOTOvo, /eLTaLfd~a'ovrTes  a XXore dri aXXo rTlv 8av,
alropovav OTL KaL T7rpwTOv Oeda&ovrT. /.aXXov 5, —r yap /Lot eratL WraXatas eLKbvos
-; watrep o'e rt rTo   voow  j Lttovp'yPrwaCraW v Oe/.4evot, rpooXdgret' Lyiv aTraotv aiOp6w vIrb
TOV 7repLKeXXVfJPvov 7'w TraPTi KCXX\OVS LtdovCrPat, ev Lffpet 8e aXXov d\XXOOev l7lfJaYwyoUvro's
rov 7r60ov, cXit'ovpTat TrV Oev Tr OaycLaTL...."'




INTROD UCTION


xlv


seizes the occasion to press for recognition of his services, which
Kynno has forgotten.
Phylarchus (in Ath. 521 c) says that at Syracuse a woman
EK)AXVE~TO icatl P'aJpas etLEvatL aveV Trov ylvvalcoKlov v aicoov0ovo-r)7
avT7i uta? 0epa7rawtSoq. But this rule is mentioned as the strictest;
and had there been any intention in Herodas' mind of two servants,
he would not have left the detail so obscure. It may be taken as
certain that there is only one slave Kydilla.
The two ladies are poor; and Herodas introduces the detail The
with his usual skill and adherence to tradition in the mention of temple
the victim to be sacrificed-a humble cock (v. 12 n.). So too he
marks their nationality-Coans-at the local temple by one word
(yXvIcelav v. 2). The ladies set up the tablet they have brought
and then discuss the sights of the place. There is a statue of a
small boy strangling a cock-doubtless the work of Boethus that
we know; some seem imaginary-Herodas' work is no guidebook; but there is a sacrificial procession by Apelles, which they
see after entering the 7raorTo6 (vv. 66 sqq. nn.), of great interest.
The discussion is clearly that of one whose death is only recent.
A curious problem is the omission of Apelles' Anadyomene: one Date
thing is clear, that no writer of considerably later date would
have omitted it.
Mime v brings us very close to some unpleasant facts of The
ancient life. The jealous woman accuses one of her slaves, whom jealous
she has made her favourite, of infidelity; has him bound and sent woman
degraded through the town to receive two thousand lashes; no
sooner is he out of sight than she recalls him to be tattooed 'at
one job.'
The subject is, unfortunately, familiar. FtoLXXa is the common- In literaplace, as we have seen, of the mime and of ayuareoya. The exact ture
theme is treated in a low acting mime found at Oxyrhynchus.
There is a story in the novelist Xenophon (ii. 5 sqq.) which, in
point of language, bears the strongest resemblance to this, and
may preserve a common origin; and the hero of others among
the novelists is similarly tried, not always with the constancy of a
Joseph. In Petroniusl xlv we have a story 'Jam Manios aliquot
habet et mulierem essedariam et dispensatorena Glyconem qui deprehensus est cum dominam suam delectaretur.' The accusation against
women in antiquity was often urged and believed: Ar. Thesmn.
49I o   'v  &  v7rn zrov Oi8oXtov rse xKpetKO/laOV cvro8ootvveO' iv Ad
X'woev eT7epov ov Xe'yet. Juv. vi. 279 iacet in servi complexibus.
Mart. xii. 58 Ancillariolum tua te vocat uxor et ipsa lecticariola
est. estis, Alauda, pares. Quintil.v. I I. 34 turpis dominae consuetudo
cure servo, turpis domini cum ancilla-differing from Hor. C. iv. I,


1 Crusius.




xlvi


INTR OD UCTION


but agreeing with Musonius (Stob. Fl. vi. 61). Claudius passed
an act to deal with women guilty of this degrading connexion
Tac. Ann. xii. 53.       Lucian    iii. 410 e3 X\e&yev oa-a aX-a Xvrre
avTovg, voI adcoXacrToSF       yurj rov ocerov     poaa... Philostr. VS.
ii. 25 Trv /L7Trepa a'7re&rep6ev e'rri     oSXov   "po t1.   Tales of this
nature are common enough in the Arabian Nights.
Bitinna is typical of the furens femina, jealous and angry2.
She does not know her own mind, and gives first one order and
then another-revenge she will have.
The slave      At v. 55 the only pleasant person in the piece first intervenes.
girl       Kydilla, when the party depart for the punishment of Gastron
and are called back, rates the escort for taking her mistress at
her word. She then begins to plead for forgiveness of his offence,
and (if she is the speaker of v. 80) it is her ready tact that suggests an excuse for postponing the punishment altogether. In
v. 81 Herodas shows her position, skilfully putting the words into
Bitinna's mouth in a natural manner —'give this girl the thanks
due to her-I love her as much as Batyllis (her daughter, v. 70),
and brought her up in my own arms.' She is the vernula to whom
such liberties are permitted. The storm clears and Gastron is
not to be punished till next month-that is, we conjecture, not
at all. The real subject of the mime, the soothing of an enraged
person, is excellently adapted to its limitations. See Choricius
quoted on p. xxiv3.
Scene          The scene is not localized. 'By Mikkale's house' (v. 52 n.)
means merely 'by a back street'; Fep rvta (v. 80 n.), if correct,
would point at some Ionic city connected with Miletus, or Miletus
itself.
1 rrAdd to the references here given Ar. fr. 695 o<ts ev /8Mv6-uaoLs crrp/Lacat
7ravvvXi'cv rv de'roLvav epeieits, Dio Chrys. ii. 446 X ov iro\\al cao-racL yVVatcKes at'
lpgLiTav re Kal a7ropiav al aev ~K v&WV eKvraoav al e deK otoX\sv, Trves zev dyvooi0'al
roOro, TtvIS 8e Kal ftcrrd-yevat; thus giving the reason. Hdt. i. 173 gives the laws in
Lycia as to the status of the offspring in such cases. Demaretus (vi. 68) was deposed from
the rule of Sparta on the charge of being the son of the slave who kept the regal asses.
Aelian N. A. vii. 14 tells a story of a lady at Rome epacTOecra oC IKTov 3ptUedws, viii. 20o
in Thessaly 6 -y/zkas a7roX\trwv o'lKOt his wife Us rtva  -re'iXaro acro3S dw tiav. X roivvv
'AX\Kv6r WjiXiEL TWV 6epaTr6vrowv Twv7.p
2 Throughout Herodas observes well the rule of Demetr. de eloc. vii. in the
respective parts of Kydilla and Bitinna; the one pleading and blaming her fellowslaves at length: r6b zev rrtroa'oecv b6v-roV  KCI SpaKal fXp al rads erjserrbrs 8oOXqy UovoorXXa/os r6 TO  iKere6eWv f.LaKpbv Kal r6 o6ipeo'Oat. Note how in character as well as
language and dramatic instinct Hlerodas is far superior to the author of Oxyrhynchus
(p. i12 Crusius' edition of Herodas).
3 'The subject is referred to in a difficult passage of Alexander Aphrodisiensis
iv. 827 B (p.. 797 Bonitz) quoted by Bergk P. L. G. III. 521: 6  t2uovlr/s (?) e'v roZs
X67ots, oOs 'ArTacKTrovS9 rt-ypafbet, tALIe-iat Kat Xe'eT oDs elK6s eart X&6ovs Xdyetv ao6Xovs
eTrraLK6TaLS 7rp6s TSear6Tras e'erTaovras avSros riaOS 'EveKa TraTra e7rTaiKaO'; Kal TroteF
abrous adroXo-yovLtvovs Xd'yetv 'ravv J.acKpa& Kal 7roXXa, ovDev 5e vyIts 70ri0Oavbv, adXXa& rav
rTO ertL(pAeo6pevov dvavTtfov T  TrporpaOes'vrt' TOLOOrTOV yap &s elKO's rop f3dp3apov Kai
iraiaeias taotpov.'1




INTRODUCTION


xlvii


If the subject of Mime v is dark, that of VI is darker still. The
It describes a friendly chat or private conversation between two private
ladies, rich and luxurious, as to the purchase of a certain article, tion
v. 19 n. Herodas is, unhappily, not the first, nor the only Greek
author to whom the practice was known. The actual source may
be Sophron's mimes.
The mime opens with the entrance of Metro to Koritto's
house, and vv. I-I6 are occupied with Koritto's maledictions
against her idle slave. Metro comes straight to the point, as soon as
the slave-girl has been dismissed-who made the article? Koritto
'hedges,' and extorts a promise of secrecy-of little value in such
company, as her confidences have already been violated by a
certain Nossis, against whom Koritto pronounces a dreadful oathnot if she had a thousand such would she give even a bad one to
Nossis. Metro-delightfully in a woman of this character-reproves
her: an honest woman should 'bear all things.' She asks further
information-'Why are you laughing at me? Is this the first time
you have seen me? Why these tricks? Tell me the maker.' We
are now introduced to Kerdon. 'Who is he?' asks Metro-ending
with the prayer for a friend: 'May her kindred keep her memory
green'-the dear, pious thing! We have next an appreciation of
Kerdon, his wares, and his place of abode-he works in secret,
for fear of the tax-collectors!-which Metro intends to visit as soon
as possible. She departs, and Koritto asks her fowl-keeper to
count the chickens-i.e. 'count the spoons' after her good honest
friend has gone.
It is an ugly subject; but, allowance being made for it, the
mime is at least as clever and amusing as the rest.
Herodas seems in this mime and the next, though he makes Scene
no clear statement, to give a definite scene. There is however
just enough evidence allowed from the names-Artemis, for instance, and Hermodorus, and the mention of Kerdon as coming
from Chios or Erythrae, to enable us to see that Ephesus is suggested as the scene, and the forms Taupedv and Kep8e'v (in VII. 74)
confirms this view. The Ephesian dialect is preserved throughout
except in one or two cases where corruption may be suspected
with some certainty (v. 25 n.). The exact nature of the connexion
of Herodas with Cos, if indeed there was any at all, may be
doubted; but it is quite clear that in these two mimes we are
removed to the luxury of some great Ionic capital; Democritus,
himself an Ephesian' (Ath. 525 c=F.H.G. Iv 383) rrEp 7riT
XN&LS? av'T7v Kal c)v e46popvv /3a7rTTP)v tIJLaTr v EypaEE ai cal Tace' Ta
1 rrThis luxury is proverbial: Max. Tyr. iii. o1  ZuvpaKovt lwv r7v w  ai3porairwv,...
Kopwvolup r utX736W0'.. Xiwv ru 7rtovo6wvP....v AeoP 3iwv rewvo vordTarWv.... MLX7oiwv
7WV EfVELMOVWWToaTWP.




xlviii


INTRODUCTION


I                        r 
83' 70v 'I(evwv lo/3a07 Ica, 7ropfvppa Kai' KpoKLva p0/Ji3oLC VOavra'. at
83E Ker aXal, KaT ia-a &EqLXfkL/Je'vat     0L9.   Kat a-a pa7Te9 /LXLVOL KcL\
7rop(/)vpot Ka' XEvKOLot(3e 6aXovpmylet. KUt KaXaaTtpeL9 K opt AO vpyeZ 
Eta-C 3' ai iuUv 7rop4vpat' -ro5rw, at &6 io/3a~e', at &' VatCL at2
Xa/3ot (3 6v TL' Kal 4Xoyiva9I Kat 0aXao-o-oeet'?, v         pXOV'-t 8C Kat,
llEpo-tKat KcaXaa-piLes   a'77-ep eta-t KAXXtaTat 7Traucoav.   '(ot 8' av TIs,
c77a-iV, Kat 7Ta9 KaXov/JkevaS   cIKTatasI o'nep EaTL Kat woX17 'EXrOh CTaTov
E'v T0ot  TJepauLK', 7rept/3X 'aao-v KT7X.: and shoes (1I. 23 n.)1 are
quite as typical of luxury as the wardrobe.
In VII we are introduced to Kerdon himself. Here ve have a
great piece of type-drawing which may merit close examination.
The cob-       Thus we find in Plat. C/arnid. (i63 B) 'When                Hesiod    said
bi~er  ~    fPrE   (3' ot'&v Oj`vet(3o,, do you suppose he would have said there
was no reproach o-KvToTzObeov7r i)7 TaptXon-(wXouzrVT 77 E77' Oticta?
Ka6?kelvaO?' In     Xen. Mem;z. iv. 2, 22       it is acknowledged        that
XaXKCEF'?, TICE'KT0V'E, a-KVtEV; are as a rule av(3pacL7ro8v'&et. Pollux in
his list of /3iot 4f' 01s- eaV Trtl' th'Ee(1,O-Oe[ includes wopvo/3oa-co's~,
Ka7tcqXO'?... TEXOwYI'?i... Pavlr?7'.., 3Vp0-o(3E"/ri?, c-VT8'ro(3qn. The
reason is given in Xen. 0Cc. iv. 2 that their sedentary trades ruin
the health of the body and, with it, of the soul. The cobbler is
typical of the least educated citizen in Plat. Tlieaet. 18o D. Agrain
Tzetz. (Iamb. P. 51i1 Kiessling) says a-KVTE1S, Taptek", (3VJTVX'71
777'q eflY/aT7'q? T&WOa~'ETat TE KaL' KaKo\'? KX77a-L ofe'pet. Lucian (i. 636)
chooses the cobbler as typical of the poor man, who is delighted
to  die: 'no    more duns, no       more taxes; T'n       &  /IZEy71-TOV 
PyoiVz. TOV-XD x 1&)vo(;, and  the same Mikyllus is the hero of his
Somnlium    ii  0.Julian Imp. Or. p. 8i B: kayTetpoz 1.tev 7) a-KvTea
1Add rNikostrat. (Stob. Fl. lxxiv. 63) 07 \ca'avE'rw bi ae  - yvv7 &067-a Ylc
Afl~ovoS ~ Ka7-a' T-Jp e 6ropiav eXovoa, boi-i'sara bi' Waoa6&.it roXW totiTL 6~ta & aXX cbr6
7E 7-Wov 7ro013WAV XTE6O, W'S Ol56E V'YLIS  T067-O6TLL l&YE0-L, Ka~i 01) ~3e ipots TraUTa o6irc
MAA/c7opso67eOfT Tupeolou. 'Plato (Ael. V. H. iii 19) disapproved of Aristotle because
&I6~7-L eXp:;i-o 7repdp-Yq Kad l'iro~lcet. Socrates (Xen. Mem. 1. 2, 5) 06 Op~rtKrr5 -qv
01/b a~a~OVLOE  o6r' dAisreX6vii Cd ~r~oier7 X~&d-1         i Css. xliii. 43.
Martial i. 104. Plutarch Mar. 142 D i-wv 61 rXeloi-rwfl -yuvcatKwV CAP b7ro& ~ara 8ta~puaa
w,~qlfl Ka'ip'V/XXLat Kai 7rPpuTKIE~iac KCa' ropo6paV Ka' psapyapti-as, gxvbop ufxvouat.
Cephisodor. Gom. Jt. 4 o-avbdaXta r~ot Xe7rrooaXt3wv 6'0' ols 7r& Xpvoua ralr' 9i7reo-TLV
tijOepa- iclv 6' (says the lady reduced to poverty) do'wrep 7' Oepc7rat& 9Xw 7reptf~apibag.
John Chrysostomn (vii. 501 sqq. Migne) has a long diatribe against male extravagance
in shoes ' What less heinous sin,' you may say, 'could there be than wearing ornate
and resplendent shoes, if indeed it be a sin?.... When you stitch silk, suck as is extrava-ant even in shirts, onto your shoes, how ridiculous, how insolent it is!... Soon our
young men will be wearing women's shoes.... (Compare Vopiscus Aurel. 49, Appul.
Mlfet. vii.) UWhenz can he who is concerned with the merits of textile stuffs, with their
colours and ivy-like (Vopisc. ibid.) a/-bearance, ever look on what is Above? When
can he admnire Celestial Beauty, who is ever glancing downwards in admiration of
leather... leather is an invention of the Devil.... They would sooner defile their bodies
than their shoes....- Many ' KL r " a~pv dbriovro to afford such extravagances and so on.
Earlier Clement Paed. ii. ii (p. '240) has a diatribe against luxury in shoes: women
should wear plain white shoes out of doors: men preferably none. Apoil. Tyan. EJ.
63 alvbpas luAClz iMeaadtuqv VW75'-v 7'7' /.gXoP7Tas i-OlE /.Ltqp0Vi Kail i-i O-KA-XI XCLiot i-c Kal
Xevxo6s, uaxXaKi'S XXavi13ag At 7L~ecGu.dvS Kca XeWra's, vr66qa cc 7i-oSe&/.l'ovs TO IWVLWb '1.




INTRODUCTION


xlix


cat vat    tu l a A  cepaCiEa XprtxaTra eK Tv7q Te'Xvri f a-yedpavra would
not seem noble'. All sedentary workers2 and shopkeepers were
low fellows, and cobblers perhaps the lowest. rAr. I260a 36 If
slaves need some aperlj must we allow the necessity even to rove
7rXvUra? Are they not rather only concerned with apeTr in as far
as they have to do with slavery?   Further o,etiv 8ovXo9 Trv fvTElt,
VKUTvrorTOLOs 8' ovLets, ovfE TrWV aXX\ov  evTEvrv1
Why is he called Kep8ov? It was perhaps a name thus used His name
somewhere in Comedy3, hence Martial (iii. 59) may have taken
his sutor Cerdo. However in Demosthenes (I252. 28) Kep8wov is a
slave (avSpa7ro8ov), and Mayor on Juvenal (iv. I53) quotes
passages where he is a typical slave, and so the name is used in
Liban. iv. 839, io, and we have a passage of Comedy where it
goes with other slave-names (Euphron fr. Jo). Its equivalent in
Latin is Lzcrio (Festus, p. 56, Miiller) and Lucrio is a slave in
Plautus' Miles Gloriosus. The name may here have been given
for luck, like Txowv, 'AyaOiwv, Felicio4.
The very conjunction sutor Cerdo in Martial shows that there
may be no intimate connexion of the two names-one would
then have been enough. The name was rather chosen, whoever
chose it, for its sense: schol. Juv. viii. 182 Graece dixit turpem
vulgarem lucri cupidum.     It is the equivalent thus of t3dvavw-o
and implies one who is ever ready to overreach another, a
cunning, circumventing fellow.
Kerdon is the type of poor tradesman and humble artisan". His charLet us observe his outward qualities. Where we are first intro- acteristics
duced to him (VI. 59 n.) he is described as faXacKpO, /tLLe'co9a avro
pe6, elvat I Iplt^vov-ov'o a' v tav  ov el'catcra o'1fcw exots av OUTO'
7r\7v eTrr7v XaXa, 7yvoo-r  KepSov oreUvewec' el ac ovxi Ilp rjtlvos.
The baldness is again      referred  to in VI. 76: TO 4aXcacpov
Kfara#r%-aa; and in VII. 71 he himself swears by it: valt pa vrvSe
7?v T~Efp\V KOppacT7V fE)' As? ad\wXrr77   vorn0lr0 v  TreT7rorTra   Ta X
1 Dio Chrys. i. 258 explains carefully the position of the sedentary trades:...'they
are some of them profitable to the traders, if proflt be measured by money.... Such as are
injurious to the health or strength of the body through their immobile or sedentary
nature, either breed ill-condition and illiberality in the soul, or in other ways are useless and their discovery has served no good purpose, but only folly and luxury in the
state: these ought properly never to be called arts or trades:...wherever each or any of
these disadvantages is inherent, no freeman or gentleman should touch such trades, nor
know them himself, nor teach them to his sons....
It is clear then (as is so often said) that dyers, incense-mongers and cobblers....'
2 rrThe cobbler is commonly opposed to the Philosopher in Plato and others.
See e.g. Simplicius Categ. A. 4a, Arr. Epict. iii. 9, o1, Max. Tyr. xxxiii. i, and (in
a tale from Roman-Greek sources?) Pentameron v. 1o ' What is it to me whether it
be a cobbler or a phlosopher, that does any business of mine,...provided the end be good?' 1
3 A cobbler appears in the Kp7res of Nikochares. From the ZKV7reS of Eubulus
Herodas has probably borrowed much local colour.
4 So in Plautus' Persa 624 the girl says Lucridei nomen inz atriafuit, the rejoinder
is Nomen atque omen quantivis iamst preti: quit tu hanc emis?




1


IN TROD UCTION


JaXbriTpov to mechanics. The details are not idle; what do they
imply?
Baldness' in the East, and with Greeks and Romans is
always regarded as a fair subject for ridicule (e.g. Ar. Pax 767,
771, and    Plut. Mor. 634 D), and ridiculous and contemptible
characters were brought on to the stage bald. Such were parasites, lenones, and braggarts. Buffons and jesters had shaven
crowns-a convention which has survived to us, if Pantomime
preserves old traditions, in the Clown and Pantaloon.
All persons of this description the Greeks considered shameless, brazen-faced: Artemid. i. 23 XaXKcovv 8e 7 a^-t8povv i? XiOtvov
7rpoo' )7rov ' oKcelv eXetv (in a dream) TeXovaLt C) Ka7rr'\ooL     cas TaoC
/LeET avaLtSetac  4  toLv FlitTO'? epya'Trat. And it is thus that we have
in Demosthenes (981. 23) p-oao         -t,   ov, c Tlsv,  8ov  avei'ovraS. NtKO/3ovXop 8' E7rirOov6f ETtL cat TraXeW&      /g3a&L~EL Kcait ie/ya  Oe-yIyerat,
ticat 3atc'rrqpav fopet. This is the meaning of 'when he talks, you
will know    that he is Cerdon,' and this is why in VII. 65 he is
addressed aXXa       t)      V /3povreoov a'ros' 0-  Tpe?.7S,4eov ke? e vyr/
rq/ a~, and in 98 he is requested         7radXtv 7rpr.vZpov 'storm    out,'
'bluster out.'
The shop       Why    is Kerdon     the shoemaker chosen for a           shop-scene?
Why is there a connexion, but yet apparently no real connexion
with Mime VI? Why would not a new type have done better?
1 The conception of the general appearance of our character dates as far back as
Homer's Thersites, ugliest of all the Greeks (B 2 i6): 0foXK6S T/v XwXo\ 8' Trepov 7r68a'
Tr oBl Ot W/L  KUprT, e7rl a0rTos OvvoXWKKore acrap j  0rep0ev foobs b71v epfaX\)V, pe8Uv
8' d7rev^oOe Xaxvrq. In the case of Kerdon the details are not so much sketched in;
but both the low knaves are bald of pate. Baldness is sometimes merely mentioned
as a detail of ugliness (e.g. Crinagoras A. P. vii. 401); but it connoted sometimes a
certain degree of low cunning. VeWv6rnTs, say the Physiognomic experts (Foerster I.
392), KaKCLKO7eas KaLl 86Xov ~,-erov. That it implies brains is the argument adopted by
Synesius in his whimsical 4'aXdKpas 'EgYK,/Atov: he instances, among others, the
pictures of Diogenes and Socrates. rArtemidorus supposes that if ever you dream
you have a large growth of hair on hands, tongue, etc., those parts of your body will
be condemned to idleness-aoX\7v Kal ap yiav tract 0rtC1zlvec (i. 42): his treatment of
baldness and a cropped head is more fanciful. Burton zool Nights III. 33 says 'Long
hair and little wits ' is a saying throughout the East, where the 'Kausaj' (a man with
a thick short beard) is looked upon as cunning and tricksy. That is why K. says
that baldness is 'perhaps a source of profit.' On the little bald XaXKeVs of Plato see
VI. 59 n. There is a picture of a little bald cobbler in Bltimner Gewerbe und Kzins/e
I. 283. It is the word t/IKK6 that suggests the rest of the type: see the Physiognomers
quoted on VI. 59 'small-limbed, bent, of rapid and shrill utterance.' rHere are some
extracts from' Dio Chrysostom ron the ptXoxpOAa=ros 5aicwv, (de Regno): apa OVK av
orKvOpwC7rO Te Kal auvvve~45s i8elv iv (rx/AarL rTa7retvw Kcal cyevvre 7rXarrotTTO...; aCVXp/7pbs
Kal rpUrWV...*Tas 8U 9opTs yri/ulav iLXXw\ 7)-yocvevos KaCi /aCraLiaV 8atraiv.v...vb&opo/4~evos
aravrcas Kal 3\Xaf3epob  s YyO   Kai at7rtorWv rado'v, ap7raKrtKov \XE7ruP, ael KLVWV TOSro
3aKTrtXovs.... o'-rw 871 fpaxvs 18el&, 8ovXuorpe7rrs, a-ypurrvos, ovoe7rore /eLt8&v, eil rcX
XoobopoUPevos Kati gaxb6evos, clad like the Topvoo0C0-K6s (see above), rovs avro7 zpiXovs re
Kacl eralpovs, /aCXXov 1 8odXovs KCa lv7r7p1Tas Xw/3iyEvos KTrX.-1 Compare Alciphron iii. 3
Kal O Xpeuf7qS o KaTeO'KX\7KwCS, o6 KareO7raK(cS as 76' OpOs,  T ravp'qbv advras v7ro3N7rwv,
Lucian ii. 747. rAristotle I254b 27 says that the bodies of free men are 6pd& Kac
aXprl7Ta 7rpors Sro TTa6ras T p-vaorias (of slaves), aXXa Xpo'0ata 7rpos VTOXLTLKOV 3iorv."




INTROD UCTION


li


Well, there are one or two features of this character to
notice.  In Greece several shops and workshops (epyaarrpta
Artemid. ii. 64, Chariton i. 2) were used as lounges, the Kovpelov
for instance (Eupolis fr. I8o, Liddell and Scott s.v.), the,Lvpo7r'Xta (infra), the Kca7rrIXeta (Porph. de abst. iv. 4, Ael. V. H.
iii. 14), the ivto^rotela (Xen. Mlem. iv. 2. I): but of the (rCVTOToJLlov
there are also many instances. Homer is said, in the life written
by 'Herodotus,' on one of his wanderings to have recited some
of his poems in a cobbler's shop (see Kinkel E. G. F. p. 59), and
in Macho (Ath. 581 d) it is the scene in which a lover tells coarse
stories of favours received from Gnathainion. Lysias 170, 8
ek'aa'o9 yap vluJv ei'torraT r-pootTra'v o /tev 7rpo  tvpo7rw\jXov
&8 7Trpo9 tcovpeLov o o  p 7rpOq O'/vroro/TELov, d  ' o S 7rf av rvXot.
Socrates discoursed at the house of one Simon a shoemaker
(Diog. L. ii. 122). In Teles (Stob. Fl. xcv. 21) the shop is the
theatre in which a moral discourse from Aristotle is read. But it
is not as a place of lounging that Herodas chose his scene,
though phrases vv. 5, 122 remind us of the fact.
Apart from the question of the article which is the subject of
Mime VI, there is a natural connexion between a luxurious
cobbler's shop and extravagant women. Kerdon is the 'dressmaker.' So we have in Manetho iv. 320 &v re KcaOeGpat o-tcvreir
Tex'x   Le/jele/k.ev/1 a SaLtSXXovTra O)7XvXcdXov9 p'w7rov re ryvvaccwv
'SptaS alel. Perhaps the subject is a visit to the dressmaker.
Perhaps. But I suspect that we are in much deeper waters. The real
There is an ugly allusion in Aristophanes' Lysistrata (v. 414): subject
el                     I        \ V        I     \          )
eTepO9 86 Ttl' 7rpOw aoCVTOToJ1ov  avT   ee  velav Kat f ra E 7 X0VT
ov 7 at8uco6v ' ' cr cvTroTr6,/, To saCKTv\Xit8ov 7o  7roso? TroV 'rTI
f/vaYatccO IOV 7rtel'et To f vyo'v d0' '7raXoyv ov' ToirV ovv a-t) T'r
eoLt-fL/3pla  'eX0\v ax6oXaoov 07rto av evpvarepOc eX17.' It is always
in these matters the place whither women may go without
suspicion that is suspected most. We can hardly suppose that
when the visit to Kerdon's shop does happen, there is nothing to
suspect.
Well what happens? The ladies go, and sit down. Kerdon
comes out and praises his wares,as if they were some product of
divine wisdom created for their benefit, or the work of some
great artist.  He then falls into lengthy asseverations, then
whines that trade is bad, and life hard. He then produces a vast
list of shoes, in the style of Comedy. They proceed to barter on
the first article shown, Kerdon1-such is his character, now
whining, now boisterous, now indignant, now muttering to him1 In the true manner of the dishonest tradesman he refuses to name his price;
like the av6dci'rs of Theophrast. whose nature is rwoXGv rt ud) Xyetlv TroTs &vovudvots
r6obov dcv &r6rotro AXX' pwOrav ri eupGlKEL.




iii


VNTR OD UCTION


self in a strange, punning, half-intelligible style-always asking
absurd prices, dealing in playhouse gold, changing at last to
extravagant compliment. Next he curses a woman hanging at
the shop door, and finally makes arrangements for future custom
in a very enigmatic sentence.
That the actual article discussed in Mime VI is the subject of
the whole discussion is possible. Certainly in the final verses, it
is clear that some double-entendre lies (see un.). But more exact
particularization is unpleasant: and the fragmentary nature of
the papyrusl for some lines leaves us in doubt.
MimeVII   rrMime VIII is the Dream. In the other Mimes Herodas the
artist keeps the learned man in the background. Here, in two
respects at least, speaks the complete Alexandrian.
Dreams     Firstly, he shows his learning in the treatment of the dream.
Already about 400 B.C. an Antiphon of Athens, contemporary of
the orator his namesake, had won extraordinary renown as a
cozjector, and perhaps as an author on the subject, and his
principles and successes were collected by one Antipater (Cic.
N.D. i. xx. 39). A Panyasis of Halicarnassus also famed in the
art may have been a contemporary. Aristotle's brief treatises on
dreams and on r /ca0' v'~rvovsw taVrtyC?) are of little value except
for the qualified assent he gives to the significance of visions. It
is far more important, for our present purpose, to note that
Demetrius 6 JcaXqlpevs himself wrote (Artemid. ii. 44) five books
on dreams, and that Chrysippus (Cic. l.c.) made a lengthy and
minute study of the subject. Aristander, a famous soothsayer
who accompanied Alexander, also wrote (Artemid. i. 31). He
came from Telmessus in Caria, a place of especial fame for this
science, which gave also an Apollodorus to the art. Archelaus
was the name of an expounder of dreams to one Ptolemy. Other
famous names are those of Strato, Philochorus, and later Dionysius
Thrax (Tertull. de an. 46).
It is characteristic of Herodas that he gives no mere evOvovetpia, but a subtle and complex dream whose interpretation
follows (see nn. passim) all the most exquisite principles of this
great and popular science. We have, fortunately, a splendid
collection of dream-lore in the five books of Artemidorus, who
wrote in the time of Commodus. Throughout he is learned and
ridiculous, full of precise idiocies, scientific pretensions, and
logical absurdities. His interest to most is his close resemblance
in language, and often in style, to many of the books of the New
Testament.
Their use  What of the literary form of this Mime? The habit of reciting
in litera- dreams, whether for mere interest or for purposes of averting
ture
1 rrThe verses to which W. H. alludes are no longer fragmentary (vv. Jo5 sqq.):
and little doubt is left."




"rINTRODUCTION 


liii


evil omens-in the latter case they were usually recited to one
friend or in soliloquy to the broad daylight-was a welcome
vehicle for narrative both in Tragedy and in Comedy. It was so,
I suppose, with Epicharmus, Tertullian I.c.: Ceterum Epicharmus
etiam  summum     apicem   inter divinationes somniis extulit cum
Philochoro Atheniensi. In language the piece seems to approximate more closely than elsewhere to a Tragic peja/l. Examples
of dreams from Comedy are preserved for us in Accius' Brutus
(in Cic. N.D. XXII. 44-explained in 45) and in several plays
of Plautus-Mercator 224 sqq., Rudens 593 sqq. In Tragedy
there are many instances, e.g. Eur. Hec. vv. 60-95, I. T. 42 sqq.
-in these two cases it is used for explanation of the story.
The Mime is not a mere piece of genre like Theocritus'
dream' (the afXestu), but in sense an introduction used by Herodas
to proclaim his literary position. He declares himself a follower,
perhaps as a more successful follower, of Hipponax. This use of
the dream is very frequent, though nowhere is the fable told and
applied with such subtlety. In the Iambi Callimachus preferred Introducthe form of an alvon to introduce his literary principles, but his tions
Aetia of which we now have the concluding lines were revealed
in a dream: Diodor. A.P. vii. 42 'A         pe'ya BaTTtaao a-oovo
7rEpi7rVaTO7 Ollap, 77 p Ereov Icepawlv OV' eXecavTro   ] eya' rola yap
ajzLtV er7va<s uar ov 7rapos avepes tLSIev dtabi Te aMava&ovs   aufi 
Te   j7,tLa ovU, erTe  Ltv Etc At/3tvLrF (Cyrene) dvatepas  (sic) edI
'EXtKcfva  7l'acye  v E  teoa-at  HTIlepiSeoat ffepwov (sic)' atl 8  ol
Elpp/IEvp a'l' c7Voylwv rjp!wv A'r-a icat      laKcapWv ~e7rov acdet/36fJevat. Hesiod's poesy was the resultofa dream-gift of the Muses:
Nikephor. in Synes. Insomn. (371 D on 136 D). Ennius' dream is
a famous parallel(Cic.Acad.pr. ii. xvI. 5 I,Hor. Ep. ii. I. 52, Pers. vi.
IO, choliamb. 2, etc.). Propertius was limited by a revelation in his
choice of subject (iii. 2), and so was Claudian, praef. in Sext. Cons.
Honor. Aug. Over the sleeping Lucian Sculpture and Hlat8eia
held debate; while to Gregory Nazianzen, strict follower of the
ancients, was vouchsafed a vision in which Purity and TemperrrIn the artistic introduction of conventional doings and theories, this piece,
included in the Theocritea, bears a close resemblance to the art of Herodas. Critics
have not noticed: (a) that in a discussion between believer and sceptic the question
of the believer (xxi. 29) ap',ue aOs Kpivew TrOK' evi6rvia; must be answered (v. 31 -the answer presumably begins at v. 30) by the sceptical theory that only a little
common sense and guess work is needed. In v. 37 the 'Erarpos ironically says —You
may surely tell your companion your dream; no harm in that. Dreams could and
should be told to a companion and friend; failing one, the lonely lady of tragedy tells
her dream to the morning sun. So I should read Xdye 6) 7iorTe vKr6s 6BLv' rTavr'
dKOS gooeOd' ie3 Uidvvev eraipcp (for Xdyeo and Ta rs eorOeo &e Xeye): (b) in v. 40 the
superstitious man says 'I had not over-eaten myself.' Critics do not note that the
reason he says this is that, if he had over-eaten himself, the dream would be worthless.
See for instance Plat. Rep. 57I E, Artemid. i. 7, Max. Tyr. xxviii. I, Cic. Div. i.
xxix. 60, Appul. Met. 13 (58), Nikephorus p. I9, Clem. Al. i. 2I9, and Tertullian
(de aniim. 48), who cites the prophet Daniel."1




liv


rrI NTROD UCTION "


ance fought in alliance for the soul of the saint. Much earlier
Epimenides (Max. Tyr. xxviii. (xvi.)) appeared at Athens from
Crete with a tale that he had slept for many years and had
dreamt that he had communed with the gods and Truth and
Justice'.
Herodas'   The Mime is fragmentary and obscure in details. Herodas
portrait of represents himself as master of a small household waking his
himself  slaves (this implies that he supposes himself of comfortable but
not affluent means), and sending them, with suitable banter, to
their tasks-e somno pueros cum mane expergitus clamo Lucil.
v. 143. Herodas delicately uses this to give the season of the
mime-midwinter (the nights are age-long). One, 'Avva(l, he calls
to hear his dream-one not so doltish as the rest. He has
dreamed that he was dragging a goat out of a dell, and came
to a grove where rites were being performed to Dionysus.
Rustics and mummers appear and seize and sacrifice the goat to
Dionysus, tearing him limb-meal. They are clad in the costume
of Dionysus' train. Games are held and Herodas wins the
prize-the skinful of wine. What follows is uncertain. Victims
are needed for the country's sake. A squalid old hunchback and
Herodas quarrel. The judge sentences both. In fright he
wakes. The goat is his poetry-the rustics his critics who tear
it up-all the early signs are bad. But the end promises well.
He is to be held in honour as a successor of Hipponax.
Dionysiac  For us most interest lies in the actual subject of the dream.
plays and Herodas chooses the fitting theme of a country Dionysiac festival,
one of those festivals in which Alexandrian critics, who paid
(Meineke C.G.F. I. pp. 7 sqq.) great attention to the origins of
the Attic comedy, must have found its source, though their works
remain for us only in later writers (Kaibel C.G.F. pp. 6-33).
The most famous account of such a festival is that given by
R. M. Dawkins of the modern Thracian carnival at Viza, for
which Frazer's Golden Bough VII. 26-28 may most conveniently
be consulted. There are two principal actors and others are
policeman and gypsies. The performance consists of two parts,
one, the second half, being merely a magic rite to ensure fertility,
the other, or first half, being a drama of death and resurrection
in which one of the principal actors skins and flays the other
who has just been bridegroom in a mock wedding ceremony.
It is not difficult to suppose that in Herodas the various rites for
securing fertility, the slaying, goat skinning, and rending of the
goat, and the leaping on the tight wine skin (perhaps magic' to
constrain the wind from harming the vines) are separated from
1 So perhaps Sapphofr. 87 ovap &8aXediJLav Kvrrpoyevrjz.
2 See the story of the camelhide wine skin and the wind demon in Testamentum
Salomonis Migne Patr. Gr. CXXII. 1352-6.




rrINTR OD UCTION        l


Iv


the mock and semi-historical drama. Of this the details are
obscure, but it is at least clear, firstly that the victor in the games,
who is a stranger, is proposed as a victim, and secondly that the
object of the sacrifice is to save the country-that is presumably
to save the crops and the vintage. Thus we have a drama,
reminiscent, we may suppose of that period when a victim was
chosen as a mock king to die for the real king and ensure the
fertility of the crops, this being itself a later stage than the
original form in which the king-god was sacrificed. Such rites
may have degenerated into buffooneries at the expense of the
passing stranger, preserving still some original characteristics.
A joke is played' (Appul. Met. ii. 31) on a rich young stranger
Lucius who in a drunken state stabs three wine skins. He is
accused before the town of Hypata, by an old man, of murder
and is condemned, but before the sentence is passed he is made
to pull a cloth off the 'dead bodies' and the goat-skin wine
bottles are revealed. Here Mr Robertson suggests that the fights
and death would 'normally be part of the show.' So, in Herodas,
there is clearly a nucleus of mummers ready to take the parts,
and perhaps the old man is wroth at being robbed of his share.
6 8opeiv, the flayer (not 6 8elipas), is clearly a character and so
is the judge who is briefly called 6 veqvlrs,, though whether he
was billed for the role of judge is doubtful. So, too, the trial may
be an abnormal feature. But we know at least of some cases of
similar festivals where, it is suggested, the conte3t may have
been normal. The question of who is to be the victim arises in Thevictim
the story of Lancelot and the dwarf quoted in the Golden Bough
IV. 120; but the most famous instance (ibid. IX. 8 ~ 5) is the story
of Haman and Mordecai which survived among the Jews as a
yearly rite (see ibid. IX. Appendix on Christ and Barabbas).
The local festival, wherever it be, appears to have been nearer
to the Roman Saturnalia in the time of year than to Purim and
the Sacaea, but, if the trial of the victim is original, this detail may
have survived from some old indigenous eastern religion. In
Herodas both the dreamer and his accuser seem to have been
condemned; but this detail is necessary for the sake of the interpretation, and need not be proper to the festival. Possibly the
drama is coloured by a local legend of the advent of Dionysus
thither, just as local Athenian legends,based perhaps on Dionysiac
ritual, may have been the foundations of the drama which became
distinct from that ritual. The flaying of the victim would be
proper to such a story; it occurs in the story told by grammarians
(Steph. Byz. s.v. Aauao-Aaco) of the foundation of that city. One
of the giants, Askos by name, together with Lycurgus bound


1 On this see D. S. Robertson's article inj.H.S. XXXIX. pp. iioSqq.




lvi                  rIr NTR OD UCTION"
Dionysus and threw him into the river. Hermes loosed Dionysus
and stripped Askos of his skin. In another story Dionysus flays
Damascus for felling vines that he had planted.
D'ate        Perhaps the festival of Mime VIII was identical in date with
the Roman Saturnalia, and the Fepzjvta of Mime vl, the festival
of some ancient kings, who perhaps had to provide a victim at
the end of the year. At least, the license of the Peprjvta is proper
to such a festival. If so the umpire, the young man, is historically
the representative of that ancient line, rather than the representative of the god himself.
Herodas' prophecy, which gave him fame as the successor of
Hipponax, singing to future generations of Ionians, may perhaps
have been too presumptuous. His fame was not great and his
readers few. But at least the accident of his rediscovery verified
remarkablv the truth of the first portion of his interpretation, rTa
fbXe~a 7roXXol Kcapra, TOvE 6Eov1S /o)dov9, rXiXe6VoIv ev Movo'aotv.
Summary     To sum    upS: within the limits of a hundred lines or less
Herodas presents us with a highly entertaining scene and with
characters definitely drawn. Some of these had been perfected
upon the Attic stage, where the tendency of the fourth century
had been graduaill tc, evolve accepted types-not individuals,
but genera;izatiot s from  a class, an art in which Menander's
was este:nmed the master-hand.      The   IIopvofpoofi'c  and the
Mao-TpoTrosE;ve can piece together from    succeeding literature
and see how skiiiul-iy the established traits are introduced here.
This is achieved b) true dramatic means, with touches never
wasted, and the more      ie;ightful often because they do not
clamour for attemiiiu.i  Tihe execution has the quality of firstrate Alexandrian work in miniature, such as the epigrams of
Asklepiades possess, the finish and firm outlines; and these little
pictures bear the test of all artistic work-they do not lose their
freshness and familiarity, and gain in interest as one learns to
appreciate their subtle points.
This Mime, however, need not have the same scene.
2 The remaining fragments are too short to give us any valuable illustration of
Herodas' methods. The subjects of these mimes (see pp. 402 sqq.) may have been
'Factory Girls,' 'Suicide Club,' 'The Dried-fig Seller' and 'A Breakfast Party.'
Scenes of meal-times are proper to the mime, p. xxiv., and it may have been from
the mime that Petronius found the inspiration for his brilliant supper party of
Trimalchio.




I




~7
01 C:p~   8~  ~r ~~
kT  Ha nover:::;7
Nt I   (k >
Y~~, —,-   I      -  -1
A
T ',V 1: X",,   I'll ell. I:       t T U,   A
I', , X rk,
z - 1 "J  1   11 I:.


From the Facsimile of Papyrus CXXXV (Plate XVI, col. 30)
in the British Museum.




rrINTR OD UCTION "


Ivii


II
Opposite this page a photograph of col. 30 (taken from the
Facsimile of Papyrus CXXX V in the British Museum by kind
permission of Sir Frederic Kenyon) is given. Such a reproduction may assist the student in two ways. He may find some better
restoration of passages where portions only of the letters are
visible, or the letters are dim (marked a, /3 in the critical apparatus
to this edition). Secondly, letters of the shape of those shown
are of the type familiar to the writer of P. If we call the MS. or
papyrus from which he copied P', he may have read occasionally
one or other of its letters in the light of his own handwriting.
There is a third way in which it may help him: to reconstruct
the text of some other author, where the archetype or a remote
ancestor of the archetype of our extant MSS. may be conceived,
or proved, to have been written in a similar hand. It is, for
instance, considered likely that this holds true of our extant MSS.
of Aeschylus. The resemblance of the letters a and 8 and,] and
nt may suggest to him that in Aeschylus' Supplices v. 706 the
true reading for fvXado'o-o T' a'rTtLba ra? 'r TO 67Jjov TO 7rTO\Lv
Kparvvet is (fvXdaaoo Srfatia L e TE TtgSl KTX. Indeed what or
whose rights should the 8/jos cherish rather than its own? To
take one more instance XXLowvrt and icXc0'ovrt do not look very
much alike as we write them nor in many types of handwriting;
yet in P they are very similar; and this is one of a number of
small signs which might lead us to desiderate an ancestor of this
type for our MSS. of Nicander of Colophon: for X\6owvcr rro'TO
should certainly be read for the nonsensical tca&qovrT in his
Alexipharmaka v. 93: compare v. I IO.
But what needs emphasis is that for conjectural emendation
in P the shape of letters in P is only of slight importance. P was
copying from P': and if P writes a word somewhat similarly to
another word which would suit the sense, this does not, of itself,
justify us in reading it. The question is whether these two words
were alike in P1; and it is incumbent on us to fix, if we can, the
nature of the hand and the date of PI. This point seems obvious:
yet the error of correcting P or other MS. by its own handwriting
is one into which many distinguished scholars have fallen, and
one which, I believe, Walter Headlam intended to emphasise in his
Introduction. Crusius on VII. 77, correcting (rightly) TvOopV:E&'
to TovOopv'le, says ' et ~ in papyro simillimae.' Not only is the
remark untrue: it is irrelevant. But it shows that they were
alike' in P'. One more example may be given of the error
I refer to: I have chosen a scholar whose eminence is beyond
1 See below, pp. lix, Ix.


H. M. H.


e




lviii              rrIN TROD UCTIONi"
dispute and who is able to defend himself. In C.R. XII. 74
Housman proposed to read in Bacch. xix. 15 for TrIq or amv the
words eC Trv' remarking 'et and i' (and implying ' Tt and  ')
'are sometimes much alike in this hand.' This is true, but quite
misleading. What was written is fairly clear; what the MS.,
from which it was copied, may have had is the question, and the
forms of letters therein can only be deduced by painstaking
and hazardous construction. They certainly cannot have been
influenced by the handwriting of the copyist.
To sum up: the facsimile shown is sufficient to mark the
shapes of letters, thus providing a check on readings where the
papyrus is partly legible, and showing the forms of letters
familiar to the writer of the papyrus. For weighing conjectural
corrections of the papyrus there are two further points to establish
if possible. Firstly the shape and form of letters in PI from
which P was copied: secondly the general trustworthiness of
P in handing on the tradition.
We must base our hypothesis' chiefly on cases where the
writer has made a slip and corrected himself, but also bear in
mind cases where P has been corrected with certainty. The only
difficulty is that here the corruption may date from P2-that is,
any remote or near ancestor of PI. We must lay no great weight
on cases where other errors than misreading may have caused
the corruption.
Let us first take those letters where there is no certain indication of shape. These are /, e (on III. 45, I I see below), and f.
Secondly there is a class of letters which have the same
liability to be confused in P and many early uncial MSS.:a, somewhat remarkably is rarely confused. It is given
by mistake for eX\2 in III. 19. In my note on V. 71 it is pointed
out that in several cases P distinguishes Xa, aX, XX from pi by
writing them X'a, a'X, 'X. But it was not P who made this
distinction, I believe, but PI. This is the simplest explanation of
the accent Xat/.aarTpov at IV. 46, and perhaps explains the misa
reading Xwt at IV. 94, a being given by error for the mark
intended to prevent /, ot from being read as X wt. But for this
precaution instances of this common mistake might be frequent.
8 was written for X at IV. I I, 877 was written for \OX at V. 41,
XX and.J are confused at IV. 561. These indications do not help
us in fixing the date of P'.
Nor does the misreading of 0 as o V. 41, which is merely due
to the writer's eye missing the bar of 0.
1 In arriving at my final conclusions I have been very greatly assisted by the
kind help of Mr H. I. Bell to whom I submitted my ideas as to the forms of letters
in PIU In details my conclusions have been much modified.
2 It may have been longer and more straggling than in P.




rrINTROD UCTION- "


lix


The frequent omission and occasional insertion (II. 82 (bis),
II. 80, IV. 50, 86, v. 2, VI. 17, VII. 92) of I is not remarkable, nor
are the forms of X and /u (see above under a).
Such indications as there are of the shape of wr (see below
under r) are of no value. It was not as in P easily to be mistaken
for 77. The last upright was possibly concave: see below. o is
confused with o in VII. 3, viii. 36, 37, 40. XA is given for /o at
IV. 94. These corruptions do not differentiate it from the o of P.
The confusion in II. 49 is discussed below under p.
Thirdly we may take letters which by themselves may form
some indication of date.
' and 4 are confused at VII. 77, and I believe that Crusius
is right (as against W. H.) in supposing such a confusion at
vi. 6.
X7 in P1 is not confused with tc. The second stroke may well
have been more upright than in P where it is concave. Indeed
it may have been occasionally slightly convex since in VII. 48,
iIO P succeeded in reading it as o. The confusion with nt
(vI. 41, 47) is not remarkable. Irv is given for etv at II. 29 and
conversely etv for lqv VI. 63. The first upright of the v may
therefore also have been convex. X97:ete for Xee&tel is given in
III. I I. On the important confusion with r see below.
c and X were frequently formed alike, as indeed they are
K
in P. Hence the common false Atticism (e.g. I. 39 XsitEpaq), for
the confusion comes also elsewhere IV. 33, VII. 9I. What is
important is the constant confusion of the pair with v; hence
the false readings II. 96, VII. 113, 54(?), VI. I9. Hence the final
stroke of v was concave, not as in P, convex, and the middle
line was small and slender. We still lack an explanation of its
omission I. 37, or confusion with ~ II. 82, III. 21, VII. I04(?),
VIII. 13, and a II. 84.
T is confused with X III. 68 in the word o-KVi-TO. Far more
important is the reading rTO at III. 32, where it does not seem
likely that P suddenly curbed an inclination to write rtOt. At
III. 55 o0T7,/o0 is given for o7rq//o. r therefore had sometimes
two uprights. r is confused with v at III. 72: compare the
corrector at VII. 58.
o- seems to have been written in two in the form of a curved t
with a crossbar horizontal or pointing slightly upwards. Hence
the reading vuXri at III. 18 and Xot for aot at III. 81. Hence
also it is constantly omitted2 (the small crossbar being taken as
1 But Jackson's 5ettee seems to me preferable.
2 I. 6 (if Tris  ' ets oa6; (M.) should be read), 25, 67?, II. 84, IV. 80, VI. 30, vn.
19,, 77, II. 44.




]x


rrINTR OD UCTION""


a cancelling mark). It is confused with t at IV. 51, with v (see
above) at II. 84, and with a at I. 89.
For f there is a simple cross which occurs sometimes in P for
the form with semicircular cross-stroke.
Now the remarkable part of all this evidence is that in each
particular it can be paralleled from early Ptolemaic papyri. To
take the most striking cases:
(i) In the same papyrus r will often appear as T, Y, T.
(ii) a- is sometimes found as U. At any rate it is often
' shallow' and mistakable for t.
(iii) v commonly tends to have the two uprights not straight
as N nor convex as in P but concave. See also below note 1.
(iv) Confusion of et and q implies a shallow e with long bar.
(v) + for Jr is good in early Ptolemaic hands.
(vi) 4 and ~ are remarkably alike, differing only in that the
middle line is in one case a very short upright, in the other a very
short horizontal line, either degenerating into a mere blot.
But there are, fourthly, still some cases to consider which
yield only stubbornly to the theory of a plain early uncial
Ptolemaic papyrus. These I shall now deal with.
(i) y and v are confused, III. 34, VIII. 7. This would hardly
suit.
(ii) There is a confusion of letters seemingly not homogeneous. Besides a- and X, and its parallel a- and v, where we
have been content with hazardous conjectures, we may consider
the following: (a) w = po II. 49. How do we get the juncture
of p and o which alone could explain such an error? The
equation Trvpacrpov and wrvpaypov lacks also a connecting link.
t for X IV. 50, 7 for i VII. o109, et for t7, set for et, need a whole
extra stroke. These indications, with the half stroke necessary
to convert 7 into v, lead me to the somewhat hazardous theory
that not only was P1 early Ptolemaic but that like some early
Ptolemaic semi-cursives it may have had connecting links
between the letters. It may further be remarked that the use
of the sign referred to above to disconnect letters points to a
semi-cursive type1.
(iii) P struggles to reduce to homogeneity an extreme arbitrariness of PI with regard to the spelling t or et. Blass, failing
to see that the variations were due2 to PI, assigned P to the
Ptolemaic period.
In general then, several of these signs are not inconsistent
with an early date for PI. In the case of an author so little read
1 The errors of P with regard to the final v may be due to the occasional use of the
cursive form in this position. A semi-cursive writing would be consonant with the
theory that P1 may be coeval with Herodas.
' As is proved by the correction in v. 37 or, better still, iv. 38.




rrINTRODUCTION"l


lxi


and presumably so little copied general probability would agree.
There is another reason why we might claim general soundness
and hence the probability of an early date for P'. In P there
are a large number of corrections. I have not attempted in the
critical notes to assign these exactly to each hand. Writing to
me in 1913 Sir Frederic Kenyon said: 'The assignment of
corrections to their several authors is very precarious in almost
all MSS., and certainly in this: and it can never (or hardly ever)
be done with security from a facsimile.' Even those who have
been most sedulous in discovering and identifying correctors
have seldom found worse to say against their corrections than
that the reading of the corrector is more grammatical. It is, of
course, uncertain how many are made from PI; but in view,
again, of the obscurity of the author there is always the probability that most came from PI. Now these corrections only
very rarely give a definitely and obviously inferior reading
inferior, that is, on all grounds. In preparing this edition I have
of course taken W. H.'s readings. He was guided solely by
considerations of superior sense. But at VI. 36, for instance,
I should be inclined to accept the inferior aa7rpo? of the corrector
as genuine, a- being more easily mistaken (see above) for X than
vice-versa, and in VI. 38 to read KaXov. For really bad corrections are very few: there is,uLLrevl at III. 91, /paeC2 at II. 102,
~iKcovPErtLa1 at IV. 38, VEiEtU3 II. 10, several bad readings in
IV. 50, 5I, the mistaken 8wt at IV. 94 (which is no worse than
the original), XEtpewv at VI. I I (but see below), and &Etvots for
Sevvotv at VII. 104. The list is short and trivial and there is no
general evidence of wanton conjecture. If we suppose that only
about thirty per cent. of the mistakes made by P in copying PI
were corrected, this would give to PI a very high degree of trustworthiness, and hence perhaps of antiquity.
P was written (according to Kenyon) 'in the first century
or the first half of the second century,' a view which he has not
withdrawn or modified and which there is no need to question.
'It is evidently not the work of a highly trained scribe' (K.).
Indeed it is not. Not only was the writer, as we have seen,
constantly puzzled by the form of the letters which he was
copying. Not only was he prone to all the common errors of
copyists, but worst of all he suffered from a schoolboy knowledge of Greek, and, where he followed the sense roughly, made,
unconsciously, stupid alterations. Errors like those of VIII. 32
ECTtIO for Ceo-TETr0O, VII. II TroVTrc)V for WSv8,e and very many
others are those of a man following the sense of the passage,
often at a very considerable distance. These are unimportant.


1 So probably P1.
3? misreading of Y^lelts in P1.


2 Had P' Placet?




Ixii


"rINTR OD UCTION-"


There are only two important failures. He was distressingly
familiar with the ordinary tragic iambic'. Hence,LkeEOa for
r.LatOa in III. 45, Xv7retre lie for /eL Xvuret7e V. 73, Troaov VII. 42,
7re,/7re-e at the end of vII. 126 where the true reading is lost.
He had also persistently in his mind the Attic form of words,
and it is unlikely that either he, or any other corrector, restored
half of the Ionicisms lost. Here are some cases where the first
reading (whether corrected or not) is certainly intolerable, 5 for 7 is
given, I. I, 7, II. 36, 67, III. 24, V. 5, 26, 37, VI. 31 (at for r), VII. 522.
The Attic rr3 survives I. 82, V. 82, VI. 97. XA, XO etc. are common,
but wrong as is shown by the occasional correction (e.g. I. 39,
IV. 5, VII. 87; see VII. 52). Once (v. 55) he writes           rdXaa  for
Ta~Xrs; once (VI. 41) yXowaaa for yXa'cra.          Kcoe, etc., he often
writes as 7TOTE (II. 73, IV. 36, V. 9, VII. 48-in vII. 22 he has failed
to make the necessary corrections). He is unsound on Ionic
contractions etc. in very many places. In this connexion the
10                e                  e
corrections at II. 8 (4roXe o), VII. 45 o'rovveKa, VI. 52 olcwov and
I. I7 KaraLrevSov are important.
Such being the general character4 of P it is clear that not too
much attention should be paid to his readings when they violate
the laws of sense and Greek. One or two other questions arise.
(i) I have followed other editors in changing false Ionicisms
at II. 80 7rvpewv, IV. 89 re/izevaa, V. 54 Spateuoa, VI. II, VII. 3
xetpewv, IV. 42 xaa/cevari. W. H. intended, I believe, to accept
the corrections hesitatingly. I regret having done so. There is
no evidence whatever of P having introduced an Ionic form real
1 Not that his metrical knowledge was of a high order; otherwise we should not
have had, for instance, the readings of II. 28, vI. 41 etc.
2 I have not included errors in crases such as II. 62. On these the authority of P
is worthless; compare the first reading KocyW in viii. 6r.
3 Compare the Mss. of Soph.frr. 97, 431, 710 (W. H.).
4 For discussion of detail see Kenyon Palaeo6graphy of Greek Papyri. See also
J. H. Wright Harvard Studies in Classical Philology I893. The following notes are
intended merely to explain the critical notes in this edition.
(i) Blank spaces after a letter. In this edition all are indicated. Only about fifty per
cent. have any value, as marking a change of sense, a change of speaker, or a stop.
(ii) There are a few stops made by means of a point in the line.
(iii) The paragraphus is a horizontal mark between two lines showing a change of
speaker at the end of the line above, or at some point in it. It is not always used.
For sake of brevity, I have noted its omission or misplacement.
(iv) The mark / at the beginning of a verse denotes a fault usually of metre.
Often the correction has been made.
(v) There are occasional breathings (rough only) and accents (chiefly in proper
names, but also to distinguish words).
(vi) (') is used occasionally in elisions but also as discussed above p. Iviii.
(vii) Marks of length (-) and (-) are occasionally used in much the same way as
accents, or to call attention to unusual scansions.
(viii) Deletions are made either by a dot over, or a line through the false letters.
Corrections are made usually by writing the true letters over the false. Occasionally
they are placed in the margin.




rrINTRODUC7ION "


lxiii


or false. All the evidence is the other way. There is no evidence
even that Herodas had a pedantically exact knowledge of Ionic,
or exact texts of Ionic writers. There is no evidence that r aXq 
for TadXa? is conceivable. To attribute the false Ionicisms to P is
unthinkable: they might be due to P' but his tradition is too
good. Most probably they are due to Herodas.
(2) How far should exact Ionic be restored? (a) Herodas
was capable of writing such forms as XE['? (Xeias Attic, X/qt'r
Ionic) in VIII. 45. (b) In II. 28 wrolov (not co&'ov) is undoubtedly
right for the sake of alliteration (I. 31, 34-5, 46?, 51-56, 60, II. 56,
62, 64, 102, III. 41, 61-62, 66-67, V. 13?, 44-45, 56-57, 71 -72, VII. 94, 98, VIII. 4I). (c) Not even Meister, who edited the
Mimes chiefly with an eye to their dialect, formed any conclusion
with regard to several divergencies of form (e.g. contractions of
participles of verbs in -aco), nor does P in this case make any
corrections. My conclusion has been that alteration to the Ionic
form is admissible in isolated cases, imperative in cases where
P has shown signs of a liability to Atticise, but doubtful and
hazardous where, out of a number of instances, P and his
correctors have let the original Atticised forms stand throughout.
These rules I have endeavoured to follow-I fear with too little
success. They are based not on confidence in P but on mistrust,
from a pedantic point of view, partly of the author, who was
basing his dialect on MSS. of various writers using different forms
of the Ionic dialect-MSS. which themselves may have been very
far from perfect, partly of criticism which may misapprehend
the purport of such variation from the strict Ionic. Besides
considerations of metre and euphony, considerations of scene
and the character of the speakers, or nature of the mime, may
have influenced the author in ways it is difficult to trace.
If in the matter of dialect we allow to Herodas a wide
latitude, in grammar and metre the same latitude must be
allowed. Here too I would urge that the true law to be followed
is-in general-distrust of the first hand in P, and acceptance of
corrections. Just as Herodas allows himself the frequent use of
different word-forms, Attic as well as Ionic, so in grammar,
vocabulary and style he varies between Attic and Ionic. Sometimes his piquancy comes from giving an Ionic cast to an Attic
word (e.g. ScKovOev for 87TrovOev p. 71, caT'rpro? p. 249); sometimes it is an Ionic word in an Attic sentence (6Socetl for vott'e
p. 407, 7ravTOepK'r179 p. 248, SW6orT~L p. 80, otov p. 102, ebc7rEV
p. 88, 7rapaa-re96:  p. 250, dX\ewpr p. 78), where one translates
into Attic to arrive at the sense. The grammar normally Attic
assumes an Ionic cast occasionally: ablcio-y p. 88, edeOeoOe


1 See also Index IV s.v. Dialect.




Ixiv


rrINTR 0D UCTION"


avrov p. 157 (cf. pp. I44, 3II, 379), future for Aorist + av
p. I98, omission of av p. 152, future for subjunctive p. 358, gender
pp. 76, 178, 185 (compare the use of the word T,'/oq); or for
piquancy: e.g. e6c /S3l9, EKc (3eLt, re,cat p. 3561. The style,
preponderatingly Attic, gives occasionally a reminiscence of the
Ionic: p. 28, p. 137 (with Ionic O'KoS = when), and in treatment
of the article pp. 299, 348. On the other hand the word-forms,
preponderatingly Ionic, vary by subject-matter to the Epic (pp.
56, 376, 396 (cf. 380)), and even to the Aeolic (p. 313) and perhaps
Alexandrian (7raXi p. 90). Even Doric uses occur (p. 263). The
scansion is usually Attic2. The metre sometimes assumes an Ionic
cast (pp. 151, 104). The rule therefore that style is Attic (cf. pp. 26,
29) and forms are Ionic is true in a broad sense, not absolutely.
The pleasing incongruity at which Herodas aims binds him to
no hard and fast rule.
One question remains, that of certain forms which may roughly
be classed as Alexandrianisms and vulgarisms. As instances may
be given the false assimilations eWvr- (I. 90, VI. 633), vrey- (I. 77),
e'yX- (VI. 91), 7y8- (VI. 92), rr-,yat76yye (V. 25), E'/3- (VI. 444), the
form -aroS? for -ado& (see Index V), and perhaps 7raiX for 7rdXtv
(II. 52). There is no evidence to lay the blame for these on P.
Rather, as the correction vurqOev for /rlq8ev in III. 91 would prove,
they are errors of P1. That they are due to a copyist and not to
the author is happily established by the unmetrical vulgarism
rov vw'rov in V. 33 -Such, in brief, are the rules and principles which should
guide the editor of Herodas. That they have been carried out
in this edition but ill is due, in part at least, to the circumstances
in which this book has been prepared5."
1 Or merely to introduce an Ionic touch into an Attic sentence, e.g. I. 66 tEirOvp-i
tgev, at           s Mae, ai i  Moipa, p. 48.
2 Ionicisms of quantity, pp. 342, 121, 151, 104, 330-1 (?), I82 (?); hiatus, p. 283 (?).
3 Read eTr-.             4 Read <e3-.
5 Wherever I found any recent note of Walter Headlam's I have generally preserved the form in the text. Commonly he left the question of an exact form to the
final revision. The conclusions of page Ix I arrived at only after much of the text was
printed off. At I. 84 sq. I would now read ob5' 56ao ov - yov 7/votro, and suppose that
the oddly shaped accent over v of ooaov represents the lower portions of a cursive v
superscribed in P1. Further, as stated, I would now pay even more respect to corrections of P in whatever hand.




MIME I


THE BAWD
OR GO-BETWEEN


H. M. H.


I




I


IIPOKYKAIC H MACTPOTTOC
MHTPIXH
Ep    a-o' apdaO-aEt rTjV OVPp)V TV9/ OVK 
T&                     l TcoW?Tap  7)/LEWP E~ cayp0LKCL?7 -qKEL
OPEIIXA
rYAALT
OPEIIIA
Tcl~ 0-'; 8EL/.kC&LVEc3
do-o-ov lrp~ocEXOELZ/;
rYAAII
nV 180v, 1TpEtLkE do-o-opl.
5     TL3 8  EL Ocv i;
rYAAIX
Fvxxtl~, -q 4?LXatVt~oV ~ljrp.
cLyyEcxoJ' EV8oV M-qTpciX-7 I7capEva-avz FLE.
MHTPIXH
KOLXEL.  TC'1 E0-rTtlFYAAII
I'vXXLCg, qa& FvXX(q
MHTPI XH
O-1-ptfOz/ T, 8o1)'X-.  -tLq G-E FLOtP  EITELT  E'XOELtv,
Pvxxtl~, 7Tpo  -q/p aa; Ti (Tv OEog 7TpO9 avopont)oVq;
Ia      q Yap EC(TL 7TEP-TE KOV, 80KE'&J, /.UVEI9
01) 0V'(TE, PvXX(9, Oi'*8 O-vap, P&a ra~ Mot'pa3,
~~I~~' / ~
7Tf09  7/I' vp7Z/  XOV0  ELE Tt' TaVTTqV.
FYAAII
IUKqVaITOLKE&), TEKVOV, EV 8E' ra~tg Xav'pat3
15   EY&O &E 8pacvO) u~vL 600-ov' To yapl y-qpag
-qUEX   KcL&'XKEL K7/ 0-KL/ WapE'O-T7/KEJ/.




I


The Bawd or Go-Between
M. Threissa, some one is knocking. at the door; go and see
which of our men has come from the farm.
Th.   Who is at the door?
G.   It's I.
Th.   Who are you?        Are you afraid to come nearer?
G.   There, I have come nearer.
Th. But who are you?
G.   Gyllis, mother of Philainion.        Go in and tell Metriche
that I am here.
M. Say I am at home. Who is it?
G. Gyllis, old nurse Gyllis.
M.    Withdraw     a little, girl.  What fate has sent you here to
us, Gyllis? Why have you come like a god unto mortals? For
it's five months, I should think, and never for a moment has
any one seen you come to these doors, I swear it by the Fates.
G. I live a long way off, child, and the mud in the lanes
reaches up to my knees, and my strength is as a fly's, for old
age weighs me down and the Shadow stands by me.
Title rpoKVKXL[]0jjWT7rpTos P.     1 0[pewr]qa cpaopat rflvOvpaa r7s P (supplied
by R.): ohL P: S6%f M.  2* [rit riow] J.: Blass thought the traces in favour of [) r&T].
rrap' idas R.  'aTroLKt/o: 'cf. the reading &ToiKWJ for d&ypoiKcv in the Berlinfr. of
Arist. Ath. Pol. ch. I3' K.   8 r[Ls r/r] BI. tyw8e i.e. -yc7 Ac B1.: K. had read
eewbe. Ovupqv. eywe' Trwauc  P.   4  rpoWeXOtv.  it85ov TagpL  P.  a T8e&uwv.
(v by correction from  another letter) P.  -yvXMiortLXpauLov P: in margin.vcios.
6 ftrrpIX1t P.    7 So W.H., Bl.     KaXeC rts. R.  KcaXel rs; Nich., Bliimner.
0. KaXei 'you are invited.'  M. rli icrts; Hardie, M.  r. rKaXe  ('vora') Buech.
0. KaXeZ (active).  M. rTI COvru; Herw., C. is very improbable. dUJlX R. and
others: ap.rua P. P has space before yvXXit, none before aqAua.   8 Orpwar6v
Tr Blimner.  SovX\. TIs P.  er ett P.      9 'irpos: corrected from crpa' K.
The letters ap are not visible.?leas T( P.  Oe[6s pb]s R.  10 boKceWJ.l),ve P:
supplied by K.        11  yvXXts ovu  P (?).     12 'rTaV-r: corrected from
taureTs' K. rightly.  (The f is blotted.)   18 TEKVOW eD P.       16-16 are
quoted by Stob. Fl. cxvi. I8 'Hp b5ov  l       udFBotw 'Ey  v. 'Ey  6paovi. ftrow  (aw6s
wv A, Ivroaowv M) r7 y7p (om. A) 7ypas basc KaAXKet xial (K4V M, hijv A) OKtI
(WKori A) rapcaOrrKice (rapearrr7jK  M, A).  16 pur, oow ro P.  In the margin
J. H. Wright read pvs    rovs in small letters.         16 )i7.s K.    X7 P.
vapCeVroeV P. Whether the change of speaker was also marked by a paragraphus
1-2




4


H PQAA


[Ii


AAHTPIXH
o-'ty'qrE Kat Lt    TOV XPOVOV' Kcta~ascVcOE
FYAAII
OLX'cLVE- TaLVTa T'7     ETP~VLL
2 0   7rpoo-E0TtLV.
MHTPIXH
XXov ToVTo (L?    0E OEpIJA7qV?7
FYAA13'
aLX    CO) TEKVOV~ KOLOJOV T'    -Y7~7 X77a'7P"13
y~opovo,tLovV) rpvXooa T71V jLuaV KOLTrp2;
Ee Ov yap E13 A~'yvV7rTov EO'TaLx' Ma"V8pL'g
E cYL /J17VE3, KO1J8E ypctqcLTO       E1IT,
25   a5XX' E5KXEKX17UTacL\L    7E7&JE       '  Katv-7g.
KEV                         E'-T    yp8" E`OT'CV 0LKOI TT)  OVi  aay P Tc a,
O00'0 EJTL KO1) KcLL YLlET, E'o-r EV ALyV'Tirrc 
7IrXoVTO9, rraXatu0rp?7 1VaLE18a,         8 "ea,
G&LL, lCkLX'GOcOt' f ptOL,  ~ VE?7VL/UKOL,
30    OECIWV cL8EXkCOV TE1LLkEvol'O" 6 /a-TCXEv"I xc-q0-O'9
Movoj'Ov, oTho13, ayaOa& 7ra'vO' 0'-'2 AV     pi~~
yvvaLLKE3, OKOO7OVS OV~ pik T-qV "At&8       Kov'pq
au-TEpa,3 EVEYKELV oivpavog KEKa1VXVP-aL,
Tr'q 8' o0tv ot'ac rrp6' llc'pLv KOO' coptLvqoav
35    OEal KpLO-qp/aL KaXXoP 4V-Xd ot/,u.        V a1
yplacoca.   KO 77V 0T      X   ao       v
EXOovoa ua~XIEvg Tov 8v~pov; KaT oivV Xvjo-cis
y-7pao-a KaL O-EV TO (UPL/J10P T~fOpl KaL4EL.
a7TLIT-qvop- aLXX  KVUEpa&,LETXXa~oV
40   Tan' VOW' 8v", q TpEZL, KL'Xap\ KaTacoT-T'?7t
Kt op-q?7 Ip0  aAAXOP    WIV& -q^     I   ~Kp)
OvK ao-0aX?\, O'P1LEv'O-aI   KEWVO3 277 EXOfl,
EK V-EPTE POV OV pIJ78qE EL3 aLva(7T7)0(72
-%tL&Lg airapTt' 8ELVa' 8' a-yt,        i1k() 
is uncertain.    17    ]rEKa)q~ P. oi'y-q -re Buech., OdposL -re Herw., Efwto0Xc
Stadtmueller. KdOt~e Tucker. See notes. Kcar-afI'cuv P.  18  ]-yap P.
Oh7" i-' &' el Tucker. The change of speaker may or may not have been mark~ed hy
a paragraphus.  19 oLtX[XaL]fye P: supplied by K. The division of words, perhaps
indicated by a space in P, is due to Nicholson, though his interpretation was different.
ot\XaLt'e TaO-a- R. and others. TaUT,        - \.VETp7V/ILP P.  20 0\ Vs' —
OEIq5f was given tn M. by Hicks. 7rp~oceoTLV aXX. P, which givsnstpo




I]                            MIMIAMBOI                                    5
M. Sh! don't speak falsely of Time; you can still hug
others, Gyllis!
G.   Laugh on, my       child!    That's the way      of you    young
ladiesM.    Oh, that joke of mine won't offend you, surely!
G. Well, my child, how long are you going on in your widowhood, keeping your own solitary couch? For it's five months
since Mandris set sail to Egypt, and not a line has he sent you.
He has forgotten you and drunk of a new cup. Egypt is the
very home of the goddess; for all that exists and is produced in
the world is in Egypt: wealth, wrestling grounds, might, peace,
renown, shows, philosophers, money, young men, the domain of
the Oeol a8eX4Oi, the king a good one, the museum, wine, all
good things one can desire, women more in number-I swear
by Kore wife of Hades-than the sky boasts of stars, and in
charms like the goddesses who went on a time to Paris to have
their beauty judged-I pray they may not hear me. Why, then,
do you sit idle here? You will find yourself old before you
know it,'and the dust of decay will swallow up your bloom.
Look elsewhere, for two or three days make a change in your
purpose, school yourself to merriment, and cast your eyes on
some one else; the ship. that rides on one anchor is in danger:
should He come, there is none that shall raise us up hereafter.
paragraphi.  6eptziv'1 P.    28 IupSpts P.       26 eKXeX7lrcaL P. Krawvs P.
This I once explained wrongly as Xeiiret: rbut the sign is not so used elsewhere in P,
AXlKO
and another explanation is needed, e.g. KaXis.' In margin Ku * ~* which I explained
as KAMXKOS. rThe letters below are hard to read but may be KuvvS, a mere slip from
calrvs immediately altered, rather than e.g. for rotvLs.1  26 rK P.  27 Kicfyler'
Weil. aylyvrr.w P?      28-81 There are spaces in P after raXatarp-,, pUovn7o7v,
and owvos, and perhaps elsewhere.    28 evS^p.oa P (four letters are very faint:
read by K.).       29 Oeac P.    Xpv~0ovv ervi cKoL P.     81 /   at the beginning: aya7ravO P.  'The last two letters have been added above in another
hand' K. XPtjE[s P: XphIr's Buech.    82 oKoovou P. rpv[a]i5ew supplied by K.
AewtKO6prv M. is worth considering as a correction: see nn.  88 a-.repas P: read by..... Off
Hicks and Rutherford. ovpav[o]s P.     84 r?.t.o/tv P: read or supplied by K.
The letters above I supplied as TO 5' etSos: so BI. Tap.[v]roO P.  86 Bea Kpt]yvat P:
supplied by Buech. KaXXov71)v XaeOoit P. 86 ypvtaaao may be supplied: Blass elTrocra.
Ko[tLr77 and craXaLva P.  87 FXovra] R. BOaXXres Trov pop KaTroU^Xia7eL P. Kari' o
B1., W.H.     88 yqpaaa] R. wptovW P.       89   IKKXLvop Hicks, drdTripvov Weil.
'Ic'
]}ov a\XX\XIrqepas P.  40 rov]youv5v P, suppl. B1. (there are very faint vestiges of
the first o and i). TrpeL XtLXCp'. KaraT;r)l O  P (why?).  41.)oaXXo vuev P,
&ySpa rpbs J., 6pcov Tucker, fLXov Buech., Cal 5P77 TpOs B1. rwhich I read since
txkrova' Es &XXov which W. H. once adopted from C.'s earlier conjecture does not
agree with the traces. Ed.'     42     ]aXr77opAfuqaa P: suppl. Hicks (the letters
are very faint).    48......... U5ffSeLraWaaorr7o  see nn. C. reads 0 in margin:
this I cannot see. See nn.     44.eg.......ro&(or p)r(or u)a5ea-ypLooXerLw~wv  P.
&,a Diels: rest suppl. Ed.  rr &rapr is common in late Greek with negatives.
Hierokles Philogelos 243 AiX\' {yY  &rdpTr or A  1,ut.raLxw. Matth. Ev. xxiii. 39.-1




6


H PQAA


[I


45    Kaayta        EI7TVEVOTE, KOV,8E' EL19 OT8EV
TO /.E'XXOl' 77/.LEWCV- Jo-raroq yap avopwiroL19
8EtXo`L~rw    l(I'McL   aLXa,Ia-TK  EOTT)KE
MHTPIXH
rYAAII
aKOVO-OV 87-7
el O   Xp~VO-      b8' E/3'-qv c*4TyyE'XaL
50    6 Ma7-aKL`V-q1 rrpg llcraCKL`ov Fpv'XXO9,
O  TITE-T   IE     W0Xa, ~raZe tk~   El'V llv0oZ
81' 8' Ev Kopt'v~o~ 7o01)9 L'vXov a'VOEvJ/TCLa9,
~    E IIO7    8N9 KaOE'EXE 7TVKTEVa9
ITXOV'TEaO 'TO KaXo'v, OJ8E" Ka'p~f019 E'K TT/9 y-q'
55 KJE(W  avO LKTO9 E9 KvLp'vof         3vy,
55  KtV   FE KcLO      g Kv         KjOL1V
Ta  O-7TXaLYXV, E'POJTC Kcap 8tpI cVavot0fTPfYI7EL`
Ka  UVOVTE VVKT09 OVT       E  q IEPI, 
TO 8W/Lc, TEKVOv-, aXc a/IIEV KaTaKXaL'EL
6o    Kat TaTaXL~E t KaCL 7Toov&Z aI/1oOvrP'cTKEt.
a  Ce) TEKV-OV (.oL M-qrt'ppq7, u.L'av TaLvT77l
a4uap~rc-v 80' -r'   OCpU   Karapnl7oIo'
a(avctVT?, Tro yqIpaL9 /-, Xa%~ 7-E 7rpOoG-/XEofacv.
KEL 80ta' 7TP 7eEtlg 92 '860V TEV7KLOO
65    806 '7O-EraL Tt /UE`4OV 17' 8OKEL9<  OWTK at/L,
ITECLETA7TL /.LEV' c/ILE`C0 (E, vatCL  a  aCL  Mipa9.
MHTPIXH
J'vXxL, 7Ta' XEVKa" -TOfV 'TptX0wv ara43XiVVE
l-OV V'OVVz Uat 'r )V yap McV8pLw9 KaLT6TXWao-Lv
Ka   Tl- qkX)     1/L1,7TpaL TaVT  E     '  cXX
70    yVl-'CLKO19 OV'K cw 7)'8EW9 EI7T-qKovo-a,
xXC0X' 8' &dELV&WX Coxw EeE7TaL8Evo-U
KaLI 7179 8v~p779 TOll OV)80\v (E'Op,\?7eYE~cTOat4.
O-V\ 8' aVTLt EV; -L EV /.L17OE EV) (fL`Xl TO'LOZ9EpovJocL XOPEL    /.LV6OV '03 /.CEV7 7p?~-L
45 e[~ c]'[61,s W~r]eo-e (now  KOV) ~edr.) C, Ka-ravyio-as....] WV. H., 'subi/o
aProinquaf labefactura' Buech. may give the right sense. ri can see no traces
except CqEKovCIUOL&V.1  46 ]e'meuecov P: 7Tb AdXXov Buech., W. H., and others.
avOpwlrov;
-yap-qlwz' P (the correction late?). d- in 'Ads ex correctura. (j?).  47 /......qt
q*aN~ay-qrtowor77KEv P./ marks an error (usually of scansion)  v is cancelled.




I]


MIMIAMBOI


7


Terrible are the swooping gusts of the winter storm! None
of us knows the future: for unhappy man life is uncertain.
Metriche, is there anyone near?
M. No, no one.
G. Then listen to the proposal which I came here to make.
There is one Gryllus son of Matakine, Pataikios' wife, winner of
five prizes: once as a boy at Pytho, and twice at Corinth he won at
the age of youth's down, and twice at Pisa he overcame his rivals
in the men's boxing, a man of goodly wealth, stirring not a twig
on the ground, a seal untouched in love. He saw you at the
Descent of Mise, and his desire was fired with love, and his
heart goaded; he leaves not my house night nor day but weeps
over me and coaxes me and is dying of desire. Now Metriche,
my child, grant the goddess this one error; school yourself to
her service, lest you find that old age has looked on you before
you know it. You will gain in two ways; you will have a life of
pleasure, and he will give you more than you may suppose.
Come, listen to me; 1 swear by the Fates that I am speaking as
your friend.
M.    Gyllis, white hair dulls the mind;           for, I swear by
Mandris' safe return and by dear Demeter, I would not willingly
have stayed out such a speech from another woman, but I would
have taught her to sing her lame song to a limp, and to have
hated henceforward the threshold of my door. But as for you,
K now accepts AIs aXXa with hesitation. r rI seem to see x \I **AAA. Ed.1'1 a(nw W.H.
48   avyvev[s] read by Nicholson.   hAdw ovue~[t]s aKovroP, ). P., Uaw, C.,
rightly. (First change of speaker marked by space: so perhaps the second.)
A
49   xp[eat]ovs P: suppl. Hardie.          60;ir&,c[t]*S7  (X superscr. B1.).
Kov. -yuXX\o. 7ypVX. P (the marginal note in a later hand).  61  vKe[w]P P.
68   vr,.r'K P.        64   rXotrrewo.ro KaXop P: read by Hicks, Buech.
4)
s-apros P.           66 CLGuKr[o)]ff[ea]K v071rptpv rOpy.s rthe space being due to
carelessness or gross error': suppl. Nicholson.  66 ia.5w, ~K[a]0f6T)aqtarvs P
(supplied by K.).    67 rwwr-Xa/yXyepu{rT] Kap&iv P. So W.H., Hicks, Tucker.
68 4j~pV or 47dp-fs W.H. for iaeprw P r? withdrawn.,uevoure P.    69 ro5w4[areJKIov P: suppl. K.      00 r&r&X[L]'et P: Meister established the reading.
vroe ewv P.      61 AnTptXtfI P.;erpl rt;v J.  M9rpi would have been better:
but see nn.      62 5oa7?tLsa..e  rperhaps the copier first wrote 5erp.' KaTdprWoT
must be read or Kc&ardprraoy accepted in this sense W. H. The letters after oawp are
very faint.   68  auvriVro[/y]ppas P.  64 KuS5ota P. 5oL& W.H. *prtieLs q7?ew[;]
re —et... P: supplied by W.H. after F.D.  ddn S  GareLT, Kai aol.  65 5oKeura~e\ar' P, with a paragraphus (subsequently deleted) between this and next line.
66 ACev LXecW.       67   yv\X\ ra P. PrXXLs R.   avra#XAcL P rp seems to
be a correction of some other letter.1  The verse is quoted (rv\XX-vouv) by
Stob. Fl. cxvi. a4 where the MSS have yw'aL.  The text of P was defended by
Danielss.: cf. Wilam. on Eur. H.F. II. p. i90.  68  clarT]arXLrav P: supplied
by W.H. (?).'    70 ~TrqKOcwa P.    71L Xwow P.     78 eoajue P: corr. Buech.
~[j]X~ P.     74 o.. e. ypaimcu: the second and third letters have left traces which
have been read as oru (K.) or v5 (BI.) 'the first being correct': y as usually after




8


HPQAA


[I


75    lrpc'7EL yvvace$    rcuZ' v~aw1   b~ryyEXXE
Tv )-VflOE'O &E M-qTPt'xIqV Eca OcLXVELv
rOV   ftpov      ov~ yap   Ey-yExaL TL' EC3 Mc~pv-pw
a1XX  OV~xL& TovTrcv, Oaa-C'c, T(OV Xo'yov FPvXVi
8ctrat- epE`Lo —cL r-9 /JtEXcLtv`8' E'K7-pLOOV
8o    K77KT'qlJO'p0V9 rpELZ3 EYX~o-ca    rov aLK p4Tov
rYAAIX
8EL~0V- 0v) 7T(LpcXXaL(T(TELV
oovl',   I-     Xo,~X'~cr 
COW OVVEKEZV /LOLAAHTPIXH
rvXXC, cuva' O38' 0ro-OVI
85    WO3 0(tL EV) )EVOLTO.
rYAAIX11,TEKVOV)......?18V13 YE, vat 7/ivjqpa, M-qrtPX-q &'Vov
T'&'ov' oTvOV IPVXX't'l OV' IT`IT&JKE`V K&J.
oT   8   VVXEC /-tot, TEKVOV, a(fLXT         V O
O(caVT)V. C/lkOt 8E' MVpTa'X-q TE Ka' ~Lv
90    PEat 1LLEV-OLEZ-' EOrr  aV EIL1 TrvE?7 FvXV19
E- i shard to distinguish from -T. licrpaLo-c (Buech.) cannot he read in p. rThe
reading of the text is approved by W. H. hut I do not know to which sentence he
referred A00ov nor whether he would have read 6s p~[v] or b's -ye Rich.-' 9P'c (v. 73) with
6v bU C. '-In the margin is ''at some distance from this verse and perhaps belonging
to the next, ror suggesting Otbo-et in v. 78?-1 But I cannot determine whether it is not a
mere discoloration of the papyrus.1 I luO oc P.  78 Tq1IirvOew&e P: the scribe started,




I]


MMIMAMBOI


9


my dear, never come again to my house with any such words:
tell your old-wives' tales to girls, if you will, but allow Metriche,
daughter of Pytheas, to 'sit idle': for none shall laugh at
Mandris. But, say they, that is not the tale that Gyllis wants
to hear: so, Threissa, wipe the cup clean and pour out three
measures of neat wine; dribble some water over it and give her
a good dose. There, Gyllis, drink.
G. Offer it me, Metriche; I did not come here to entice
you to go astray; it was only to serve yon mysteries, for whose
sakeM.    It's no use, Gyllis.    Here's luck!
G.   La! child,...............     Pleasant    wine   you    have, by
Demeter; Gyllis has never drunk more pleasant wine than
Metriche's. Farewell to you, my child: look after yourself, but
may my Myrtale and Sime remain young while Gyllis has
breath in her nostrils.
tTO    p O,
to write &5kpov.  77  /hr)Tp'XV, evyeXac, and /uirvSpLv P. A line is drawn through
Xt      a.T.rpp.    78 a\XX\oV  P. OuaOel P.    79 68eract Opear'a P. eKT[p]LOP P. In
AXey
margin Kvit (B1. K6erXXa) not yet satisfactorily explained.  80.K?7riLopouWTpeLs P:
read by Nicholson. eyXea[       ]KP'roV P.  yyXcaaa and KrpTroV W.H. roo C.
81 7r[LEvriap]w P suppl. C.  82 T7IL YVuXXL rte6 beiov ot Tra[p]q\XarTreq[ P. Restored
by Nairn. rrThe second ai looks more like e and as I read it P is torn off. W.H.
read eXXrayv but ay looks to me like eLr'.    88 rX\0ov aX\\[Kr7V&]TrCPvLpw  P:
suppl. C.  There is no trace of paragraphus between this and  84 w vovwvKevAortyvXXLrwPa[...].... P: "rThe division and supplement is mine. Ed.1'  8a o aaoyerotroirreKvov].... There are only two slight traces after r 0Kvop. 'rs Cof et W.H. doubtfully,
and rporiLvw cot R. Ss aou rbut aev elsewhere'.y6oLrTo A i TiKVOv M., qui tuis fiat sane
puella [cadis pluwimus] Buech.: whence C. rfo]X;[s X\i'v,,] for further suggestions
see nn. P gives no change of speaker after -rrt 82 (i.e. r. e^orv...ruXXit v. 90).
86   A7,A17T[p]a P.  M-rp.[LX-~] ot[vou] P: suppl. BI.  There are vestiges not inconsistent with -X- or -ix-.   87 r;eiov P.   re[']W[K]e V.. (there is very little
room for [(]): supplied by B1. (and C.?).  88 aa[qa]b  '[[o]u[58 P. Supplied by
W.H. after Buech. dar~a\Mpoua.    89 ravureteoL, the f being corrected into i P
(B1., K.). TeK[aa]ttiL7 P: supplied by Buech., Nicholson.  90 ervrvey[4yvXXLs P.




NOTES
I
'Title.  mafr7poro's is a common term: ipoKVKXCS (Hesych. s.v.)=' qrpojiv   pC.oT'pa (cod. -irEptvqa7-rpl a). Compare id. fpoffaLac: 7rpoaywyov,, /LaO-poTro-.
E7TEUY-KVKXEV: avvaimreiv. 'There is presumably a reference to love's magic
wheel in the 7TrpOKvKXLoL 0oEo found at Erythrae with Hera Teleia Ditt. Syll.2
ii. 6oo. See S. Eitrem, Opferritus p. 58U
The opening may be compared with that of Theocr. xv.
1   Opeio-cra: this form is recorded by Steph. Byz. s.v. EpaiK'7: To' EOVLKOV,
ep&4 Ka epflOpi a, Kai epdvra 'ArrtKI&V Kal7 1 a'77ro' OpQK'?7 8OVX?...r E'OVLKO'v qao-t
KaL ePELKOv Kal OXVKjo0 V  ip'oaav... and occurs in Theocr. E5. xviii. 6 LKKo
rod W   &VE Te  pepL'ro-a (in A. P. vii. 663, where the epigram is ascribed to
Leonidas, corrupted   to  epao-o-at).  In  Coan  inscriptions we find  224
ATTOAMINI[OY OIPAIXIA, 01 OPAIIXA UAPNAIXOY. Theocr.
ii. 70 has I eEvXapLaa Opao-o-a 7ppo1/'v.-SlaVes were commonly called after the
country of their origin, or by names characteristic of their country: Hellad.
(Phot. Bibi. 532 b 35 Bekker) 05rt oL KWuLLKOL 7Tour Obd-ar 76 jui~v 7rXEov i'ro6 -ro7i
yivovv 4EKaXovv, otov V6pov, Kaphova, M'8av, riPav, Kal r7 OtoLa. EKaXovv  E KaL
f'$ f'7rtO wv, cw airo roD XpwLaroq pf'v Ivppiav (V. 9f.) Kal Zavdiav, airo Tov -rpoirov
& Happdvova Ka' II nri-ov (VII. 6 n.) Kal puo'yva. Strabo 304 d/' ov' Kai 77-p6 ToiSArTLKOLr E'7rE7rOaXoCIT a r6 r,  OLKET~ov 06v6pa ra, F La Kal Aaot....E$ J)V yAp EKoML(E7To,
77- TOLZ "EOVEORTLV EKELVOLS 16M 4LVO.V UEKa'XOVV 7TyS' OIKE'a, 'r Av~6'V Kal 2Vpov, i) roir
ErtL7oXa'Covflv EKEK OVO/LcUTL irpoO'?7yopfvov, OK Mavrv 7 M63av r0v dIp~ya, Ti/LOV
' 7TV flav Xaydva. So we have Oparra (besides those cited above) Ar. Ach.
273 sch., Pax 1138, Thesm. 279, Vest. 828, Plat. Theaet. 174 A, Dem. i356.
29, Aelian Etist. i9. Cappadox a leno Plaut. Cure. riT&LS Menand. 335,
345, 946 (Galen ii. 67), Propert. iv. 5. 44, Plaut. True., Ter. AdelftIii, Pliorn.,
FAaog V. 68n.' Kaptwv Ar. Plut., Euphron io, Aeschin. 49. I6, Liban. iv.
363. 24. Dion. Chrys. i. 699, Alciphr. iii. 53, Lucian i. 633, Theophrast.
(Diog. L. v. 55). Cilix Plaut. (schol. Hor. Sat. ii. 5. ii), Cic. Et. Fairn. iii. i.
K(Xwcra  Aesch. Cho. 728 sch., cf. sch. Ar. Pax 362. Lesbia Ter. Andr.
A(Pvs Inser. Cos 36 a, Menand. 469, Lucian iii. 48, Plin. N.H. xxxiv. 59.
A(Pvc-acA.P.  vii. i85. Av86s Andoc. 3. 23, Plaut. Bacch. AvBsj Znscr. Gos 300,
Hermesianax (Ath. 598 a, see 597 a), A. P. ix. 63, Lucian iii. 320, Hor. Car;;?.
ii'. 1I.8. Ma~ijs Strabo 304, 553, Sext. Emp. P. HyP. ii. 257, Pherecr. io, Ar.
Av. 523, Lys. 908, Pax 1146, Alexis 25, Mnesim. 4. 2, Dem. 1127. 25, 1253i F6,
Teles (Stob. Flor. xcvii. 31), Theophrast. (Diog. L. v. 55, see vi. 55), Ael. V H.
xiii. 28, Seneca de trang. an. 8, A. P. vii. 179, 538. McLvCLC (Phrygian, Machon
Ath. 578 b, Dardanian, Xen. Hell. iii. i. io), Pherecr. 125, Ar. Ran. 1345,
Thesm. 728, Ameipsias 2, Menand. 943, Aristid. ii. 73, Ael. EPist. 1, 2.
M'Sas Ar. Vesp. 433, Euphron 2, Lucian i. 632, iii. 38.  Mysis Ter. Andr.




MIME I


II


flc4Xriyo0v Ar. Eq. 2, 44. XK1'OqS Ar. Thesm. 1112, Lys. 451, Aeschin. 5i.
19 sch., E. M. s.v. ro7orat. XK1500.LVcL Ar. Lys. 184. XiYpos Dem. 1127. 25,
Lycon (Diog. L. v. 73), Anaxandrid. 51, Eriphos 6, Hegesipp. I, Lucian ii.
537, A.P. xiv. 123, Ter. Ad., Heaut. X2pa Ar. Pax 1146, Philem. 125,
Alciphr. iii. 25, Plaut. Merc., Truc. In Ter. Hec. a procuress, cf. Apollodor.
Caryst. 8. XUpCO-Kos  Anaxipp. 8, Ter. Fuin.   Thessala Plaut. Arnfiitr.
T(pLos Strabo 304, 553, Append. Prov. iii. 79 (Menand. 1075), Lucian i. 133,
68i, ii. 748, iii. 57, 304, Synes. Efist. 3, A. P. xiv. 123. 4>pi Ar. Vest. 433.
I'pvyCm Aristid. ii. 399 (Menand. 940), Theocr. xv. 42, Ael. Etist. 8,19, Ter.
Hreaut. PTVXXc viii. I i. 'The following occur in the recently discovered fragments of Menander: PTrav Pit., Her., M., Aaosv Her., F., Pk., G., Ki., llvppLasl
P., Piz., 24pov G., 2upVIKov Ei.' On T,3,ELO Men. H. 21, 28, Pit. 3 see Restor-alions of Menander, p. 5. Add Hepo-L' Paul. Ep. Ront. xvi. 12. See also schol.
Plat. Laches 187 B, W. M. Ramsay in C.R. XII. 341, Starkie Ar. Vesp. 433,
Numenius in Euseb. Praefi. Ev. (Cor. III. 419, ~ 7 K.). 'Donatus on Ter.
Andr. 226, Ad. 261, schol. Theocr. V. 21.' So the Romans called slaves
Chia, Lesbia, etc.  The form  Opiio-o-a as -?1ELE= V —Eq Herw. Lex. Sugfpl. s.v.
XaLTrEqa)ma, XELtEcTOat, KTE.
Upmou-,EL signifies violent knocking, battering: Eur. Hec. 1022  /ipao-o-e,
S6ELBOV M?1V EKJ3aXXCOV 7rIvXarv. I T. 1276, Ar. Eccl. 977, Theocr. ii. 6, Callim.
h. Ap.- 3, Lucian iii. 323, Chariton i. 3, Eunap. P. 75 Boiss., Anacreont. 31. 8,
Poo. Fgist. I39, Nonn. D. i.41   py6 Aesch. Theb. 235.
011K '64'i~ Plat. SymP. 2I2 C Trai&v...o' (TKE#EciTOE who is at the door?'
the question is equivalent to an urgent imperative, as often, e~g. Ov'K a'pq7$ETE1;
'help!' So iii. 6ob, VII. 4.
2 If we supply Ed rCs or 1ij 'r~s or.r~s Sij the use of 7rap' 7'1ia  is remarkable.  It must be taken by itself, for 7rap' 'p.Lv c~ a'ypoLKtb7. is not the same
as EK7~ a'ypatL'u7S- q',4cov. The sense 'to our house' would he otiose, and of
this ellipse I know no other example than that cited by Schaefer in Bos
Ellzitis. Gr-aee. p. 213  from  Suidas s.zv. Hov77po4:... vo-a-pov /EvrtO 7wapa
Ocayevovg -tz~l'O eLO7)XOEv COvTqo-oLEVOS KpEaS, rwhere 7rapa6 and W'vT1o-OIEvov should
be joined, 'cf. Artemid. ii. 5971 'At 'my order,' a sense attributed to 7wapa in
some places-Xen. Hell. ii. 1. 27 E'ITE 7TOLv 7 wa  vo ET/LvO, Qee. 9. II K a
T rPOvaELv1 /1?7 r KaKCOV Xa',3y 7rap' 'plCov a/EXOVo-a (Cobet N.L. 588), Plat. Re,.
406 D 7rapa' ro6 1'a7poi f~aipiiaKOV 7rtcov-WOuld here be inappropriate.  It can
only mean, I think, 'from our place' ('ecquis a nobis rure venerit,' Danielsson,
Buecheler'). T'SrCOV wrialcp' ~ILp.'cay would be easier, 'who of ours'; that is, 'who of
our agents,' 'of those who go under our orders (to their wvork at the farm),' as
ela Xen. A nab. vi. 6. 24 E' 8 a-' o'?/Ev ' iXov TLIV T&v 7apil o-oO, Theopomp.
flist. (Ath. 232 b), or simply 'which of the household': cf. Diod. Sic. ii.
p. 584. 73 T~oiV vi~avtLO-K6V EKaTepov ToY wrap  EavTrov 8ta~p?/o-aiievov. Aelian
Ep6iSt. j- a6bKEi PIE  i rap6 (O-Oi OlKA7  Hippocr. iii. 522 A'Xovr Tov 7rapa6
A-E&)6K68EO-, 478 b 7rapa' Ttqa-alvov -yvvr' (in 538, 539 he has 6' Kara'?8aac
F400 Kpa7'rjy 7~)rapa' =-Evoc5a'vovv. 6' trap' 4tLOD TpalflEtis (Liban. iv. 625. 4). 'The
phrase is common in Papyri, Moulton firoll. to N. T. p. i06." Diog. L. ix.
109 has 65 7rap' ~tLCov in the sense nostras: cf. Diod. Sic. ii. 359. 23 TO' IA'vX 7rpOTov
T(OY O77f3aicov TroO 7rap'5 av'rcov M'vovv vlp~oTaravcov. Tbheophrast. H. P. ii. 2. 8.
' A. S. F.G.




1 2.NOTES


'Of our warriors,' Eur. Phoen. 1 96.1' Metriche, the religious stay-at-home
(see 71. 37 ii.), might be represented as assuming the caller to be one of her
own fanmi/la, and this would add effect to the unexpected appearance of Gyllis.
'So in Eur. Or-. 1266 the chorus ask TI.v 68' ap' acfz~l pXa~pov 7roXE o-ow
adyp 7av avqp; schol. OcJET0 uLJ W (Lva ' TOl)v Ev T 7-j ro'Xe Xapirrpc7v dPiXOat adXX
E' JypoD rtva 7wot/p.va 4l o-v/3(on-rv. 'Cornpare Men. Gr. 31.11
~cL-ypOLKCqS = E' aypoi, from the country, or the farm outside the town.
The word is used of houses single in the country          Eust. 1409. 52 OL' 8E
7oort(such as live E'r' a'YPOi) tIypouKco 7rpo7rapo~v7-6vco Xt'yovrat, Kai?' ai'-r&v
OtKq'7Otg aypoLKta, quoting Nymphodorus in Ath. 265 d Els rat opiq OPIU01EVOL Tav
ayIpoL~tag aUTCOP KaKWOVOLo-t.  Diod. Sic. i 36 (I. 43. 88) 7-&v 8 N 7TOXicV KOa T-OW
KW/OJ &V E'Tt  T rov a'11LKtL&V...E'v 7Tai KO01.aIW. KaW TaOLv dirp. iv. 6 (I. 252. 55) O',udvo
Kaar6Xtzi aXXa' Kal Kara' 7ra' ayp. xx. 8 (II. 411. 53) ayJOtKtLat T-E o-vvFXEn vr77JpXov
0tK0o/.ioa4r 7FoXvTEXEC-t KaiL KovalCaoLCUTL&aTTE7rovq[tEvat. Lucian ii. 288 o'PXqO-E(Ia
Eov v~v IETL traL ar/p. E'7tL7r6Xa(Lov. rHesych. s.vvi. yEoo'pt tt a(/))/.tatTo-,ro, Steph.
Byz. srv. 'A~avoti.'  Plut. HOY — 311I B 4' &f rpocI6'. qT7rt 6E7r'l raiv a'yp. 4'v, E'yKlclpxw
TvyaVvovra. 311I E. In 5 19 A he uses the singular for 'the country': o' 6'
7roXvlrpa'y/iovEr c'0r E'tiAov 7tL irpayfla KaL tVXPO'V KaL arpaiyp(0v  /),EV'yOVTfV TI)V
clypoLial),  FiyTO LaE7L Ka' TJV 'YOP'  KaroL. TVE ipEvta 'OOOv7-aL.  Dittenberg
Sylloge ]nsci-. 126. 99 (I owe this to Prof. Wyse) 06o-at t3' t5v Ki.4cat &VTLV $L~loi
wLOwv]&' Kap~rov'v E'$ayctv 3oV'X?7TaLt ciro rir c'YPOtKtag. 'This sense is of course
common: Longus i. i3      Mu son. p. 147 Peerlkarmp, Alciphr. iii. 31 (in 29
ToV calTo Tr1E a'YpOtKLCaE W}YPOLKOV the first four words are a gloss), Tlies. sr.v
Greg. Naz. Garmn.. I I. 853' -  woo-rrao-ei-tv E'$ dypoucKL'
3   ~rcs rjv e'pqv; Ar. Ran. 38, Plitt. 1097, `= M1enand. Ep.- 538,11 Nub.
133,) Heliod. iii. i6, Anacreonlt. 31. 8, 'Fab'. Aesop. io8 (Halrn).1  Here the
verb is omitted by an ellipse such as is very common in colloquial language:
Poll. ix. I 14 in the game A. TITt'Jv?v Xvp  B. Et,'y5 M18ag.
eyWS  i.e. 'y' '&E5 'I here.'  Hom. ir 205XX     'iy..7vo. a         76 4,tug
oi'&E vppa)pa.Tu. ii  6, DoHal. iii. 156i. 7, Aesch. Pers. 934 rib'
~Ep~pO~C~LEO.  Thuc. ii  A Dio  H04
E7COV... EYEVO/IaV.  Eur. I-ec. 617, Aur  4 92,.Su/5.108    Asklepiad. A. P.
vi'. 145 (SO Mnasalkas Ant/i. A/f5ed Cugyiii. 71), A-P. vii. 324, ix. 425,
Ant/z. Afifenui. ii. 123,732, vi. i93, Nicet. Eug. vi. 204. So with ovT7oo-L'Ar. Nub.
141, LYS. 1087, 11I02, and ov'mro Dem. 285. 29, A. P. vii. 740. Often in such
phrases as Horn. (a 321 KIEWvo )UIE') Tot 03' vTOE, iy6'd... ~XvOov, Soph. 0G. 13i 8,
Phizioct. 261, Theocy. i. 120, Anth. Afifend. ii. 298. In Eur. Cyci. 103- E'KELVOE
OVTOE  ju Et  y(O is omitted (L. Dind. reads av'To'.v so Luciani. 708).    In a
fragment (5) of Crobylos (Ath. 3-65 a) A. AadXqg, A. EiyC'O bi irpdrv O-E. A. 7r poayc.
A. 7i-o; B. 6bwot I-L' iEpo07ag; the right reading (if not E'yc' 84) may be i6'
(E'y Wi 18) or E'yb8E (IE-yc'o 0`8e): cf. further Horn. X 367 E'Yc ~Lav Wb E4,d 'here am
I. 40 E'Yc~v o`8E...1rapacTXEiv.  tk 207 E' vbz p.~v a'48 al)TO- ~'yc'. Apoll.
Rhod. iv. 1036 i76' iyc~),... Aesch. Cizo. 218 66' ci  H dt. i. 11I5 ME T-t Lri~,t
Herr-nipp. 50 TEE. 'o-O' 6 7rco)Xcv7W Tcvpdw7oW; B. 66W y  ad   Lucian i. 263
aLVTr) (Tot Eyw ~rX~y-iov.-For the answer cf. Plaut. itud. 414 SC. guis est gui
nos/ris tam fi-o/erzle for/ibus facit iniur-iam?  A. eg-o sum.  True. 256 ST.
quis illie est gui lain firoterrie in nostr-as aedes arieta/I?  A. ego sumln: resfiiee
ad mne.  Heliod. viii. 12 'tTLE ovTroE;' /3oJvT(a KaLT~crTeXXe Ba-yt'aa '"'yco'' Xgycov



iYIIME I                                 13
This leads up well to Threissa's further question, Tlr oil; as Ar. Ach. 45 K. 7-[r
ayope EtLV /%'XE7aL; A. EycW& K. r/r c(Ov; A. 'Al4YEAm. 'Philostrat. Aoll. i. 4
6 Gi, E'Ld, E~TE.  o 6; &7 1; EiWral$E r V 1p&TE?5r iK-Those who would urge
gaaWSE  or ia-&E 'herein /' 'avafiPtt/' 'come in!' (Mod. Gr. E'wvp0r), may
support the formation by iEvOWE, EVEWV7SE rF,  6a-6&, 7qVLKai8E (Lobeck Path. ii.
2410).  Mr Nicholson suggested is W'E 'to here,' comparing ELv 037e, /r o, /r
alILr. For such combinations see Lobeck, Phrynt. p. 46, Path. i. 607. In
the sense adhuc this actually occurs in a fragment of Porphyrius (Frag-n.
Philos. Graec. Mullach I. p. 192) oL p. E"Ka' V/lap alyovoLv avvIvetovTre vo allai
f30VXo',EVOv a' g0iXoVT1rF., daL&60tov0L 8'?-&E with a schol. ro 6& daioLdaovol  &
Ecr(06E avTl T1 r7oO8OV(Ltv 'E'W  /VT.
4   4jv tSoi 'voitid/' Pratinas fr. i, Ar. Pax 326, (Eur. in) Ran. 1390,
fur. H.F. 859, Lucian i. 374, 6i8, ii. 884, Alciphron fr. i8. In dactylic
verse (Theocr., Callim., Anthol.) the combination Ji76E is frequent.
5 rvXXCs: a new name, though we have the masculine PhXXt-, Damagetos
A.P. vii. 432, riXwr or rh5Xtv in Xen. Ages. 2. 15, He/len. iv. 3. 21, 23, a Spartan.
PIAtov (Hesych.) was a name of Herakles the great eater (Schmidt I. 449) I
4'LhcLvLVov: 'of Philainion,' a name which occurs frequently in the
Anthology: vii. 487, ix. 254; in v. 121, 162 a courtesan, cf. vi. 284, xi. i8.
The adscriher of N i oc may have meant no more than 'i.e. ltXaWvcl8o0'; if SO
he is altogether right. ~DtXaivtov is merely an hypocoristic form of cIlaiv"I,
and it is doubtless with intention that Gyllis, who comes on no reputable
errand, is represented as the mother of a daughter with this name. For
Philaenis of Leucadia the notorious authoress of TO lrepi ar/)po6Lo0v a'Ko'Xaoaov
avyypappa (exculpated in an epitaph by Aischrion of Samos A. P. vii. 345,
with schol., Ey6' 4kXaLv i  jirV3CorTr aT'VOpwt)7r  OV' K q'v 4r a'pav uacXXov oa66
a6r//lca6r, K7-X.) see Ath. 335 b-e, 220f, 457 d, Polyb. xii. 13. I. Suid. s.vv.
'Aoruv2 aora,      a Oy;Pr]r, Dioskorides A.P. vii. 450, Lucian ii. 429, iii. i8i,
Priazpelia lxiii. Her name becomes typical for a courtesan: Lci~an iii. 292,
A.P. v. 4, i86, 202 (Asklepiades or Poseidippos), Martial ii. 33, vii. 67, 70.
Jist as here, in the Asinaria of Plautus Philaeniumn is daughter of the
procuress Cleaereta. —Weil is most likely right in remarking that Philainion
is the foster-sister of Metriche: see n. on v. 7.
6   'iyyELXov: Aesch. Cho. 654, Eur. Bacch. i66, Plat. Protag 314 C —E,
Xen. SymnP.  i. ii, Chariton ii. 7 E'rME 8i 7qXOv, EKEXEVITEV' ij HXayyoyv ToT' EiT
Tatra Ov;paLr EUa-ayyLXat 7rpor rTo'v mr(Tr7iTlv o"rtL KaXXtpp6? 7r(p1c0L-T.  Diog. L. i.
101 'EpLu7r7rogr 6E (XgyEt a_7JT0'v) 7-Tv 0Epalro'vT(a)v TLVT' KIEXEV-at oJqvivoat OTL 7rapeol
avr     'AvaiXapoLE.o..m  6 0Epi7TcoV E'lray'EL'Xav.... Heliod. Aeth. iii. i6
E1EO(/)El 6) 7 /.ETi7avXOV Kai TLvOv '(OO.l)v KaXoUVV-o rrat(laov- E'poivov  T6' roy
VmTp)iroV  777 O KO7CtV Tqv OV'paV K al Kaarar 7olav 7T77v XpEciav 'a'7TayyEXXE' E~LITev a
K aXO)Tv OTL ce),Ea-/ET   6 el-TaXOv.' (7o077v a'7rayy/EXOEiv a /.Lo TOT' vtavl'av Kal
ELO-KaXET E'KEXEVO '.  Lucian i. 40 6r av76V a/LK;IOpv   KaV Kal 67fav rrv Ovpav
Troy wratror cELoayy LXaT 'Ta E7K-r/0'. ii. 777 EKO7TTOT' 2TpOcTEXOC' T7r7v Opav.
uT4-aKavO-ar 6& 6 'EpAijV KaL1 Tao'vopa E'K7TV0PJLFVOE ai7-'jet KaTa 0arov&iv Ppcio-ov
Tp ALL, Kal pETr' 6XLYOV 1E1G-EKXT)077. Plut. M1or. 5971) the door-keeper
a rayyelXar Ka' KEXIEVOi9Cr aivoi;at TOT', aOXXO'v a'QJEXE.  'In the imperative
Aesch. Cho. 654 iyyEXXe, fur. He/. 448 'yyELXov Eclofw, Lucian i. 227 7rpo-6ayyEtLXov, Chariton v. 2 7rapa-yyELXov, Heliod. iii'. i6 aI7TayyEXXE.?




I4


O TES


9v8ov: Palmer has two objections to this reading-first, that Gyllis has
no right to assume Metriche to be at home; secondly, that 'v8ov dyyiXXEiv is
bad Greek for E'lo(o yyeXXFtv. He says ' I can find no instance of e'v8ov used
for elOa- before Babrius, who has raprjyev 'vsov (lxxiv. 4). But a Babrian
usage is of no authority by itself.' E'v8ov, as he remarks, is of course the
word regularly used when it is asked whether a person is at home, Ar. Ach.
394, Eur. I. T. 1271, Plat. Alcib. ii. 143 E, evWoi Theocr. xv. I. Add Aesch.
Cho. 650, Eur. Hel. 468, Lucian ii. 569, Plut. Mor. 513 A, rMenand. Ki. 84"
(intus Plaut. Merc. 829, Miles 536, Ter. Ad. 569, Andr. 851, Sueton. Domit.
3). But in this case, at any rate, Gyllis might assume that her friend was at
home; see my note on v. 37. His objection to the use of E'v&ov is of greater
weight. With verbs implying motion Lobeck Phryn. p. 127 (where add that
Priscian xviii. 207 says Attici E'v8ov pro E'LO) et E'v8o0v pro E'v8ov ponult)
cites it from Aelian N. A. ix. 6I, V.. xiii. 2, Aristaen. i. 5.  Add Dion
Chrys. i. 241 ofIady, 4M&as f'v8ov, Ael. N. A. viii. 22, Oppian Hal. i. 352,
ii. IOI, 158, I92, iii,. 56. 58, Orph. Lith. 724, FEunap. 33, I46,7 Nonn. D.
viii. 267, xvi. 201, Quint. iii. 153, Philostr. Apoll. vii. 26 (who has ivravOa for
'hither,' fEvpo for 'here,' aXXoo-E for 'elsewhere,' Tvavdae for 'at Tyana'). On
none of these writers could we rely to confirm the same use in 250 e.c. Fortunately, however, I have found a strong and definite example in Apoll. Rhod. i.
906 rEiprE ftlv /-34cavra IIfXao-yf8ov E'v8ov 'IwXKOVo. rrSo apparently in Menand.
E. 313, 573-."
MI'TrpCX-: the name occurs in CIG 3648 (Anth/. Ap/pend. ii. 49) from
Mysia. In form it is a Doric diminutive of Mw7rpls (CIG 3141 MHTPEIAOC,
3333 (Anth. Aippend. ii. 634) MrqrpLs J1 XMTrda6EX/os), or MTrpwp (Herodas VI. I rn.).
The termination is seen in /ipptxos, dpvoTxosr, ('IrTPLXOr, K(88XtXos, opradXLXo,
TrooroirXo, 6oo —Xosr (Greg. Cor. de dial. Dor. cviii. citing Theocr. iv. 55),
7rvppLrX, oral/apiX17, oruvXXri, and is frequent in names. Thus 'ola-'pvias in
Ar. Ach. 86i is called 'Io-r.vtXe in 954; 'Ap.Fvras in Theocr. vii. 2 is called
'AfivvTXosr in 132 (Fritzsche). See Boeckh CIG i. p. 725, Bast on Greg. Cor.
de dial. Dor. cvi. rrvpptios o6 rvppos XyerTat 7rap' avTroi (Theocr. iv. 20),
Lobeck Proll. p. 336. Other feminine examples of this name-form are
Acopixa (see Ath. 596 b, c)= Acopir, 'EyepXa C I G I672, EcooxiXa I6o8 h =2)o-r,
2coTrqpiLa A nth. Append. ii. 701 = EworqpL,, MvpT^r'1 = Mvprir, MVO-TLXr Theognost.
(Cram. Anecd. ii. 1 I8) = Mvo-ris, MEXt(-TLX Ar. Eccl. 46, BEXLo-itx7i or BeXEo-'rLxJ
or BtXtor-ixq, lttuXqi. 'Ir7r-LXr Inscr. Cos 368 II. 8.
7   KdXL: this word or el-tKaXEv is regularly used of inviting a visitor
(see the passages cited on v. 6), and Kd(LXE without the pronoun expressed
('faites entrer,' 'say I am at home') is idiomatic: Plat. Symp. 212 D knocking
heard at the door, Agathon says rraies, ov o-KeI-e0t-E; Kal eav /Lev riS rcov
erTLTrbeiwv., KaXElir. Philostr. Apoll. i. 29 a stranger being announced, the
king 7rporTEvas rry V 8etLav 'KadXEL' i/i. Chariton viii. 2 e7re'l  o6 ivOpcopror
Karr)7TELyE, TrapavoLtas TOv OaXa/iLov rT'v vpav e/TVvrE rr)v o7rovur7v.  S o e
o-rpaTrryos ayaOoS, Xapeias 'KaXiEL (/rqcri. iii. I Trov E Oepavrovrovs EiTrovTos OT
IlXdyy0v, 'dKaipcos,ev Iv,TE' FrdpEo'rTv '...KdiXEcov (8e ogos.' Lucian iii. 5I.
'If spoken by Gyllis it would mean 'summon forth' (Ar. Lys. 851, 86i, etc.),
which is absurd. KaeLX  could be supported by Charito vi. 7, but the absence
of pronouns would lack explanation.' Metriche we may suppose hears a
woman's voice.




AILVI'CE   I


1 5


11 'l:   one of the child-words, natural in all languages, for nurse or
mother.   Hesych. "AptLa: juqT7/p, TpooSX. E.M. 'Apai: i' 7po-1fr069, Kal A7 p
Kara vrOKOPLo;hOV.  KaL 7/ PE'a e. [XiyETaL KaL a/toiaE.]  XeyeraL KaL a4q'a.
Phot. Ma~t7/v TIV /LvTepc KahovcTL Kal /iaILuLav  Kalt TOV raripa 7ra-7rrav Kal
7rarrlrlav.  MCaipat: Ti)V  MaLtav. XEYOVO-L 8f Kal paqLuav.  'AptcLTro7/aEv7.v
See Nauck Aristlojil. Byzant. I56-159, Pierson on Moeris 258, Lobeck
Pkryn. 133, and my note on v. 6o (Hesych. and E.M. 102. 6 also give
'Avat': TPOOOE, TiO?/v7/, for which Kuester conj. MaL7/, M. Schmidt"A~Ii)Ua or
'Apatia. Perhaps it should be 'Aipl'77, taken from this place; but see Leutsch
arid Schneidewin on Zenob. iv. 20).-The word might be used like uLTEP,
/.iaia, rT7/O7 (Ar. Lys. 549), merely as an hypocoristic form of address to an old
woman: but it is probable that Gyllis has actually been the foster-mother of
Metriche: see v. 69 n.    Nurses are often represented as serving in such
confidential offices: e.g. Theocr. ii. 70, Aristaen. i. 6, Appul. Met. viii.
io (537). and the Introduction on this mime.
B   orpij'ov TL 'remove, withdraw   a little' (cf. vi. 15), intransitively;
probably a colloquial use. In this way compounds occur frequently, the
si~mple verb seldom: Orpheus (Clem. Alex. p. 64) aXX6 rraX1unrXayK7-E
T7pE'fag OEO v  XWTKOiO. "Soph. Ichn. 223 rroL     p po at... o-Trpfc0ovo-iJ`  We
find it as a military word in Xenophon: Ages. 2. 3 [=He/len. iv. 3. 5] oL
/1E'v eETCI\raoL OT7p4E'aYT1EV f3af3V aV1FX0'pOVV.  A nab. iv. 3. 32 ol y~v  roX~jutot
"E'q)Ev7ov..., ol 81E 'EXX7/vev Taivavrra cT7-pElJavT-Ev  OEc~vyov  ta' T-ot Trraul/ov.
In Anab. iv. 3. 26 ZE:,vo/6)v 8' o-7pE1+av wp' To'vt Kapbo'Xv adHe/len. iii.
4. 15 a-rpi1Jav E'7ropEV'ET-o E'7rL ea'XaTrav, we may understand To' oTpaTEv/La, cf.
R~ep. Lac. xiii. 6: in Hom. 2 544 OT-Tpoi1JavrEv, 546 o-T-pe1+aO7KOV, we may understand Cev'yEa from 543, as in 4' 323: with V'7rTL'OL- Karoo OTpi~av To' Xoitrbv
aTEX/ia7Tiv vavTL'XXET-aL in Soph. Ant. 71i6, T7/V va~v: with o-T-pil~q/ in A.P. xii.
9.7, 6,pya of v. i: but insuch cases, as e~g. with /Xa6vELV, the omitted objject
is hardly felt or not at all. A use similar to Xenophon's is found in Plat.
Coin. fr. 92 as quoted by Suid. s.v. Ilapaif3aoutv and schol. Ar. Fax 733: L
/LE~v /L7/ XL'av..'7vaYKaCO/7/  +-pliat 86l0p, OVK a'V 7ra ipE37v. Act. Apost. vii"4
EITpE#,Ev U 6' OEOE, Kal 71-apE&OKEv ai'-o~.....  Galen. Gloss. Hzizif. xix. p. 141
2rpEd?,Ei O-Tp0'Jov 7rapietE.  I may note also Hippocr. ii. 438 /3pEi.it iq cOiALa
KaL CrTpEOfEL KalL j3op,3opV'CEt, where unless G-TpOE4Em is the true reading, as he
uses it elsewhere, we may understand thze fatlent; as Ar. fr. 462, Antiphanes
177, whence in Ar. Fa   174      I~)  pll7 aOpoq5,ELi rt VEv/Ia 7repl TrOy O4LaXo'v
Cobet N. L. io6 would read a-Tp~(ku, I mr~po/,EL. That word too is used intransitively in Ar. Eq. 386, Vesfi. 1529, where o-Trp0o3Et=o-T-p0/3,Et O-EaIvTO'v in Nub.
702. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 892 has o'LT' E'7rl yaiav ')/LETp?/V a-Tpcocoo-iv.-Another
interpretation is 'spin a bit' (Nicholson), for which sense (=torquere) see
Lucian ii. 627, 632, iii. 371, Longus i11. 3, 4, Ant/h. Afifend. ii. 237,
rBluemner Tec/hn. der Gewerbe i. 114, rHdt. v. 12."
Sov$Xq said by the mistress as in V. 44, 54, V1II. I.
TrLS oE RJoipc: Hom. E 613 6XX6 F                       ritaiy  wiopJ- a.  Parmen. 26
Xaip', ETrel oV'TL o-e poipa~ KaKq 7rpOV~rE/iL7rE VEEoYOai T747v8 0obov. Xen. He/len.
ii. 4. 19 ct)o-n-Ep VIro' /Ioipav 7TLvo'E a'Yo/.LEV0V IEKTT7&7o-av 7WpWTov. So Hom. 12 563
PIE X?/OELV OTTLt OECov Ti Y7y.c    96.  Philostr. Atoll. i. 28 JEpjiaiov`
E40/7 'OEOJV 7Ti 41Y7EL T-OVTOVL TOV alva5pa E'vraV0a.'




NOTES


9.rC av No' 7rpos &VOp~irovs; the reading is established by Seneca'
Afiocol. 13 (cited by Buecheler), where Claudius descends to the underworld:
antecesserat ia~n cornjiendiaria Narcissus libertus (id fiatronum excijiienduiI
et venienti nitidus ut erat a balineo occurrit et ait 'quid di ad izomines?2
The sense Is ri To-6( KaOaITrEp t9E O'. 7 wp 6,vav0 ' -VO rouV 7/KE; (see n. on vi. 14),
the notion, as is shown by UvV. 10-12, being the rarity and unexpectedness
of divine apparitions, just as in a phrase which has become proverbial with
us, and is commonly used in the same connexion: John Norris, The Parting:
How fading are the Joyes we dote ufion, Like Afiparitions seen (and gone.
But those which soonest take their flzg lt, A re the most exquisite and strong.
Like Angels visits, short (and brz,,ht; Mortality's too wueak to bear themn lon.,-.
Blair, The Grave ii. 585 its Visits Like those of Ang~,els, short, and far between.
Campbell, Pleasures of Hope ii. 369. Such expressions are common when
the notion is the blessedness of the visit: e~g.-Lucian iii. 423 Elrei Tap~x6cv,
V~ravE~Ut'oav~o 7ravTEv aurcp, KaL E1IE~tOvVTo cOE TLva TicOV KpELrT~ovoV Kal oXcov 9EoD
f7T&/.da To rrpaylia ~v ~Icov 6' Oav/1ao-To' o-v/1wap(~v.  Xen. Efihes. i. 12 DAX
L /1Ev EXE-yov E7rL&?7/I'v E'K T6)v OELOv. Eunap. V. S. mnit. says Philostratus
should have called his Life of Apollonius )EIrtOqifL'av e', adv~pC0irovg OEoV.
Liban. iv. i88. 28.   Lucian ii. 394 Demonax      'KX7pTo.V IEZ9 7V TVX' la6
oLKiav E'&ISEVVEL Kai E'KaOEIV(IE, 76Wv ivoLKov'vTC Oeoi3 7tLva i~rv(/)Cveta IV yv/IEVWV T~O
7rpay/1a, Kat' tLva ay-aOv 8atL/1Lova eta-EX?)XvOivaL aV'Toiv F19 'rq)V OLKL'av.  Diog. L.
vi. 74 'adya6J'r &d/1CwV UV TI-jV OLKLav /1ov EloEX7/XVE.' Appul. M~et. ix. 192 (636)
denique ut dei cuiusdam adventus sic exsfiectatur adulteri. Cf. the proverb
a~ro /17/~avT)v 6,EOE E7rtc/avEiv, Diogen. ii. 84 Leutsch and Schneidewin, i. 78
Leutsch, Suid., Plat. Clitofih. 407 A sch., Lucian i. 831, iii. 55, etc. Philostr.
Apioll. i. 21 '7roOAEv 7//LLv '7TLT/Lf/1rEp6E' /KIES;~ O'OV a L~l/ova 'p'fra-a  Tibull. i- 3. 89
tumn venian;z subito, nec qui squam nuntiet ante, sed videar caelo inissus adesse
tibi. Lactant. Izlist. i. II. 55 quod soleamus eos quorum virtutem mniremnur
aut qui refientino advenerint, de caelo decidisse dicere.    Tertull. Apol. 10
(Minuc. Felix 21I. 7) io-noti, vel ex inohinato afifarentes de caelo sufiervenisse
dicuntur. See Otto Sfirichw. p. 62, where add Amm. Marc. xxii. i i.
Where merely admiration is signified: Hom. Q 258, Hes. Theog. 9i,
Apoll. Rhod. ii. 756, Isocr. 203 d, Antiphanes 209, Act. A ost. xiv. I I
Liban. E_]~st. 674, 1389, Marc. Anton. iv. i6 Gataker.-Here the phrase
is slightly ironical, Mletriche wishing to know (not without reason) to what
she owes the gracious condescension of this visit: cf. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 52
/OEiat, 7TL. E3EpO VO'O. XPIEL6 TIE KOIAL'(EL 8q7vata'.v avrwro; Ti 11 ILKaivErov, 01) TL iralpos
7yE XtL/v c/otrL'ovoraL, ElrE'L 7rEpL'EaTTE efaicv; Hom. Y, 385, 424,  87. Dio Chrys.
1i. 3o5.-For the ellipse of the verb cf. Diog. L. vi. 52 L&'ov Xca)7r08vI7-7/v T
L(7/'7IT  (V' (A)3ME, 4)EpL(TTrE; 7/) Tiva (TVXT/(O.)V VEKVCOtV KaTUaE  (/1t) V'ix  1
T' (T 8cvpo, E'VOaIT~p 7//LEis o' 0/ XEOEpot; 'Plat. Menex. 234 A Til /.UX'LaOTa (rV TV O
/3ovXVTT/pLoV; Ath. 157 e and read in A. P. vii. 734 a',Evo'Xa (?), Ti TV' TE1aE...;
Philostr. Inuag. ii. 8. 5,...i   2,   Apioll. viii. 7. 48. Verbs of motion
1'-'Neither on Seneca nor on Herodas 'have I seen cited Suid. s.v. IatXXodo0,noi
-OLX6o-oqos:...... ri &  lla/irperlwp /L4F'yLto-rv `6v1 IIvva~.LEVC EVTVXCOV e7rEL(i eKIEL1'0
wpat~6/1pos 'Til Oeol rrpo1 avP~pioiroVS;' 90fl/, '7`LI 6E' "01 'OUK Oi&V WI OCT' yw' Mlrd7TOT
6,Eo 9EycP6/LI7V o-r o-vTE a'01)pworos;11'




IMIE I


17


es)ecially are apt to be omitted, as Pherecr. 153 7?7q 0-'; 'are you going
already?' See Blaydes on Ar. Ran. 1279.
10, 11      'it is five months since you have not come,' where we say
'since you came.' Theocr. ii. 4 6' VPOL 8W8iEKaTaoV a ic/' co TaXaV oil3 7roOLKEt.
157' V)V U    TIE &,yKaraoL0  aC/) SrEi'lv olJ8E 7ro-TnEL'ov.  Lucian i. 741  8-E'ov
t'KOOLI E   T1)   EO7LV acf OV LIE OvIEV a'XXo 7TOLO~vTa J~paKa il...Plaut. Most.
470 quia set/em  menses sunt qutum in hasce aedis Jpedem intro, nemo tetulit.
Pomponius (Gellius x. 24. 5) dies Iic sextus cum     nihil egi [edi Pontanus].
FPlaut. A mph. 302 Jam     diu'st quod ventri victum    non datis.'   Propert.
iii. 8. 33 tot iami abiere dies cum  me nec cura thzeatri nec tetzgoit Campi nec
mcia Musa iuvat.    13. 21 septimna iam pfienae deducitur orbita lunae cuzm de
me et de te comfita nulla tacent.    So in Theocr. xiv. 45 might be read Kai
6do Id;ver;?$ Ct dir' ciXXdXov, (K)o' ae' paKLoTL KEKaIpLa.  FT'crOS Xp'vos W'r 1v i
ovTroLov Xpdvov oi: Lucian i. 456 rroXv'v XPov0ov ov' 7rEclvav~, just as in the
positive form, eg. Dio Chrys. ii. 300 Kal T00'oVT0  Tj'i XPvoV iE(TlV   Ov Ta'
a 7ap 8tM-aKOV0*L TpayWpt'ai9=Too-ovr-ov Xp.: FHom. /3 39 47'8'q yap TpL'Tov 1'Tf'
IE') O a'TELL/3EL Ov~Ldwv..., Anacreon 41  K0 6;, MiPyE E)rLTE LTE/avoi7aL
The English language is peculiar in this respect. WErE'E (I(I. 23 n., v. 24)
'half-a-dozen.'1
oi8' '6vap 'not even in dream,' and hence 'never for a moment,' 'not
a whit.' Eur.fr. I07 7rX,'o-aV 1 ' vqav o'Vb' o~vap Kar' e~/po'vv OL'XOLV "E&ELEV
airo'v. I. 7T. 5o6 vpqa' L'CO "Svap.  Pa.A.Pol. 40 D fETTEL&aV TLV KaOE'8v&)J/ FV7
yvap /Li7~v O'pa... c~ o-re 4q8' Gvap 18,Eiv. Theaet. 173 D ravra o~va G'ap irparTTELi
7Tapto-arTLI adroiv. Porphyr. de abst. i. 37. Dem. 429. 19 a' pq' 7'v ~ap t' rw-v.
Synes. EpEEist. 4. i 6o a.  Callim. EpA. 64 i 'ov 8' o '3' i'vap q'vnL'aa-av. YELTOVEV
oL~E~pvo-~  oi~ ' o1X3' /'vap.  Moscihus iv. i8. A.V  5  6 ix. 344, xii. 99,
19i.  Dionys. Hal. de comj5. verb. P. 31. i0.   Lucian i. 672 oiX8' G'ap XEVK.Oi
ilOTE aprov F'~Ip)Er     41  i   4,ii 89.     Plut. Mor. I109 A. Philob. M8
Exfist. Pythag. 3. Liban. iv. I37. 5. Julian Jr. 2. Procop. Epiisl. 145.
Theophylact. Epist. 36. We find also variations of the phrase: Calanus
Epiist. odl8' E'v i'7rvp) eopalcdr-EV -a' q77/l'rpa C.'pya. Menander Pk. 169 KaKO&aLLLOV'
OVT~rA) 8,ErY7rOT?-qV Ova' fEVVITVLOV la&'w yatp o~~&a. Restorations p. 29. Plut. Mor.
8~ 5D.  Apoll. Rhod. i. 290 To' FLEP Ove' ooo,0-    ovai El' OVELPW   Wia-a4zipY.
Automed. A. P. xi. 361 oviroTe ycvo-a/LevoL...Ov,' 4 o~vetpp Ov OE'pEFO KPLO7l'
OvK E'apov f3o'radviv. Theocr. xx. 5 110' ~'v 'vdiPOux
C4 'r~ Mo~pcxs is a very rare oath, but occurs three times in Herodas; in
v. 636 Gyllis swears val pa ra M., and in MV 30 one of the Goan women
exclaims 7rpo's MOLpE'WV. The Chorus appeal to them in Aesch. P. V. 922 and
('ho. 305: in Theocr. ii. i6o the IDoric Simaitha swears -ra/ 'AI'8ao 7rrdav valt
Moipas' cipa$,Ei: in Lucian ii. 629 the Cynic beseeches Zeus 7rpO'V Tr~V MO~puY
Kat 7i~V Etilap~zivi.v. FMoschion Trag. 2. 2, where read aii-pE~ri-rE. Bacchyl.
viii.. (ix.) i 5. Alciphr. i. 38 'W  8 /uV 61 L'tXat Moipat. Eur.fYr. 620.1 In these
passages (the paratragic language in Ar. Thesm. 700 can hardly be urged)
their appropriateness is clear; but in Herodas they are invoked without
reference to their functions-unless, since the decrees of Fates are a'Tpe7z-ra,
the exclamation meant advap tXiicrTco. From the frequent introduction of the
oath and its lack of such special significance as we find elsewhere, we may
1 rSee on Aesch. Agamemnon, v. '228.1


H. M. H.


2




NOTES


suspect it was particularly Coan. Though the worship of the Moi-pat was not
peculiarly Dorian, they had a temple at Sparta (Pausan. iii. II. io), and, in
company with Demeter and Persephone, at Corinth (ii. 4. 7), near which
again an altar (ii. I I. 4). A sacrifice is prescribed to them in Inscrzi5t. of Cos
36 d. 'See Plat. Legg. 960 c.'
1 3 cirOLKE'W: Thuc. iii. 55, Xen. Qec. iv. 6, Theocr. xv. 7.
XaipcLs: 'the by-ways, lanes, alleys'; Ionic, Greg. Cor. de dial. Ion. xcviii.
Hom. x 128, 137 (Eustath. 1921. 56). E. M. s.v. 'O';v:... Xa pqv U (in X 128)
CX61EV0 Ti'V p'V/77V  XEYEL Kal rtvEr' 5E'v 6'v a'rEri8Kav, TLVE'9 r680v Kowrpcova 6s
I7r7rrova6. 'Cod. Flor. Miller Misc. 231 addit Hipponacteum EIKP00(SV KV/LV;ItLE
f'v Xa9pip'' Bergk Hippon.fr. 36. Ar. Pax 99 T-OV TE KO7rp(ovag Kalt TaO Xavpas:
sch. X>aipag EfKU\OVV TaE -TTEVaE p'v'aE E'vOLa lraa  'KaOapo-L'a E (TTLV, b rOV.V
pvlrapOvE roTrOIE.   158.  Suid., Hesych., E.M., Moeris, s.v. Pollux ix. 37.
Pind. P. viii. 86. Hdt. i. i8o. Theocr. Efi. iv. Hermesianax (Ath. 598 d)
Bailey p. 58. Plut. Crass. 4.
14    Lyvu'wv or LyvvWv: properly the back, inside, bend of the knee:
Galen xiv. 708 Kuehn....76y'v KaXELTOL OV 7T KaTO7tlV tyIvv' 7A ayKV'l7.  Pollux
ii. 189 7) 'E KrTo7T-tv OV7TLK1Et[LiV? Ti) KOYXq KOLXOT7TE  iyvv4lq  Et. Gud. ]Pv,:
(Tuq7aiLVEL TO' E'7r'L )VV, Y-1VVU Kal yI-;5 KTr aTV yCO7tViJV.  EvOEv lyvU'a, i To' ydvv
o-vviXovo-a.  Hesych. 'I-yvv'a:..TO TOO -(vaOTOE 057rto-AEv pipov. 'Iyvv't Kal 'Iyvvy?
TO aVTO.   7OVV To aV~tKVifltLUv. E.M. 'Iyvv'at: r6 0Tlrto-0Ev TE~ov yovaUTEV....
XlyE-tL Kal tLyVv'E. 600EV Kalt TOLEv L7VVOL- Kal TaiE ZL1vVVacv. Suid. 'IyIvi': 6' &76
TO }OI  OTE0LW      O   OUO.KZ T                     ITi0VLO  IvE.See Ebeling
Lex. Homn. P. 583, Lobeck Pliryn. P. 302. The commoner form is tiyvv~a or
b-yvvij, of which the v is lengthened in dactylic verse (Hom., Theocr. XXV. 242,
ARP. xii. 176, xvi. 253, etc.); we find also i'yvi'o-t in Hom. hi. 1Herin. 152,
Nicander Ther. 278, Lucian ii. 89 Elv TOaLE OyV'-tLv VTrE'p Ti/V yao-rTpOKV17,ILaLv, etc.
15Spa.Cvc: form~ed from 6paico. 'Cf. Hesych. XpTara,IpoXU'verat (= XpatverTL): rpai, F'pa'VELV: so 0cdvco, ~baco: f3aivao, /a36w (in some compounds):
(Lobeck Rhemn. 236.' Though we have several derivatives as ah8pavi'
Ji8pavicov (the part., Opp. Hal. i. 296, 539, v. 86, 548, Nonn. D). XXXii. 280),
d8al~~vil, OXtyol~paLvEoJv (the part., Hom.), Xt-yo~pavi5v, -8pavia, the verb itself,
except in Herodas IL. 95 KOOTOV 8paivct, occurs elsewhere only in Hom. K 96
ax'X EL' 7T apaivetE,... (Eust. 792. 27, Apollon. 6o. 17). But the E.M. 286. 27
records an infin. ApiivU, uncertain whether it is from  I' Ipqp or from 8paL'iicO.
Hesych. besides A~pa&'etE: 8pau-TTLKO)E -EXELE, has also LApat'VEL: 7IOtEL. I3vVOtI.
tO-X1JEt. E'VEpyEL. KVXL"Et. yyV/a,~EL, where the first four explanations miay refer
to II. 95. rL ApavatL: 7ro~iJcra 4) v7Eiv. Hesych.'
JLVt' 'orov: proverbially of weakness or insignificance (as Chaucer The
Wyf of 1athies Prologe 347 I wool nat woirchie as mnuchzel as a g-nat). Apostol.
viii. 25 'EXIR Kalt /ivia O-wXiJva: 'EXEt Kalt XOXi/V (1. X. KaiL) 6' /lVpf~i7: E7ri T&)V
EVKaLTrafpoviJT&Jv.  Suid. srv. fp/JoE:...wvap~tbda- E'VETIF7 Ka'V /5Vp/I17KL Ka'V 0-EfX/xo
Xoxb (a worm will turn). A.P. x. 49. Petron. 42 (cited by Buecheler) ninliori s
quamn muscae suimus; mnuscae tamzen aliquam virtuitem; hzabent: nos nonl
fiuris sumnus quamn lullae. Seneca Afiocol. i0 hiic, qhi vobis non Jiosse
videtur muscam excitar-e, tamn facile hio~nines occidebat quaum canis adsidit.
Lucian iii. 99 /57) Kal 80'(O, KErTO Ti/V 7TilpOL/5L1iV, EXE4IOavra EK lkvLOEv 7IoLEiv.
Liban. Ft. '597 T-O U3 E/O   TO'  JO   (1 KOJVCO*f EXEf7VT   raipai,3aXX6/5EEv.9




MIME I                                   19
Fragmn. in Plut. Mor. go D oiv'' 6o-ov lvia T cOrvy7Epov ejA7raiEfro jCvL v. Julian
El. 58. I3 7) a'Ayau '          evovL T a eCJ-iTOV   vIapotviav EXao-7Tov '/.LEXEv ' xEXvn
tzvt,)ov   T )  7rrvapotutav.  Phalaris Efi. 29 K5Ico73MoSr EXE/asv"JIPov OvK aXlEyiEL
where Lennep (q.v.) suggests that in Zenob. iii. 67 'EXE'4Qav pLv ov&X aXctCKEL:
EIT 7-TWv 7Ta ' qvXa KaL ILKpa 7TLEpOpoJVTOW, Diogen. iv. 45, Apostol. vii. 8 (iaKvEt),,4viav should be read: cf. Phaedrus iii. 6 musca... mulam increfans 'quam
tarda es' inquit...'vide ne dolone co/umm   com   ungam  tibi'...hac derideri
fabulzea metito potest qui sine virtute vanas exercet minas.  But Mu~v or /1vO.
ov  a'XEyLCEL of Greg. Cypr. ii. 48 is required by the fiaroemiac (Meineke
T/heocr. p. 547). pis is also used as typical of what is weak and insignificant, as in the proverb wOtvEv O'pov, ZEvE 8' E6O/3ELTO, TO8 E'TEKEV.tLv Ath.
6i6d (Hor. de art. poet. I39, Phaedrus iv. 23), which being applied to
Agesilaus, he retorted  /av7)o-oliat (ot' 7r OTE Kal XE'wo, alluding to the story Fab.
Aesop. 257: see also 256, Babrius cvii., and the stories in Plut. Mor. Igo B,
208 F. But of the two, pvia is the less likely to have been substituted, and is
supported by Stobaeus.
1 6 KCO&EKEL perhaps implies no more than 'weighs me down,' as of the
balance in 'Ar. Ran. 1397, Gyllis being oppressed by the weight of years,
y7)pa fapEia (Soph. O.T. I7, Aj. 1017, Aelian V.H. ix. I, N.A. vi. 6i, vii. 2,
ix. i); Epictet. i. I /apoi'eda a i'7' a6T7nv (other interests) Kal KaOEXKOlLEaa.
0Quint. ii. 330 '7r' y7)paov' IxOoAIcaL aivof.' But the picture may be more
definite, as Theocr. i. 130 7) y tp E'yAv i~%-' EpCTOS;E'AihoK JEXKoLL atM77. Myrinos
A.P. vi. 254 (cited by Crusius) TTjv )uaXaKqv....EXIELV Elg 'AM'8jv 1VLK EAEXXE
Xpcvor.  Hesych. (now adduced by Crusius) has KaOE'XEL: Kara/3iXXEt, which
M. Schmidt referred to our passage.
1( OKL' 1 7oLpfcri71KeV: here also it is hard to define the notion with
certainty. It is not, I think, a shadow cast E'r' L va-taiLv ToV O3ov (Blomf.
Aesch. Pers. 237, Alexis 228 7)'q yzp 6 3ios oi'u;r E'i-rrEpav aUyEL) by the
declining light of life, nor the darkness of the tomb; the verb indicates
personification of Death or Fate, which are often so spoken of as standing
by: Hor. II 852 (as Q 132) o15 Oqv ovW   avTro '  p8pv /36y, 6XXa T-ot qja7 ayXL
I7apEoT?7KIEV OaivaTog Kal Moipa Kparao5. co 28 7'1 T' pa Kat o-ot 7rpcora vrapaco-i)0-EGOat "EIXXEv Moip' OXo', Tip OvTLrt dXEv',ETaL. h. A/ihr. 269 a6XX' OT7E KIEV 8'
Mo'~pa 7rapETT-jKyJ Oava~oLo.  (L 52 TOTE &j pa KaK7)1 Ato aioa 7TapOTr7 
L7v0/Iopot(Ttv,  lv, (txyEa aoX~c TraOOqIEV.  w 280  y6ap o-Ot 7Tapo-T-arat aLcrttov?ttap.)  Mimnermus 2. 5 K1ApE' &   7-ap~-Tlpca-L UEXatvaL, 7) '  v E'xovo-a T'Xog
yqpuo' EpyaXiov 7 7' ET7pi OavOTOLo. Sosiphanes ft. 3 7)v     V ErvX1Tre, /LIqaEiV
OIVTIEt, E;t9Er co  oV9uvS (ppOVELTE, Tov 8E KVPLOV Abt8,7 7rapEUTCI)T  OvX opaTE
7rXho-iov.  Lucr. iii. 959 et nec opfinanti Mo-rs ad cafut adstitit ante quamz
satur ac fi/enus fossis disceder-e ret-nz.  This is the vision of Alcestis dying:
Eu:r. A/c. 260 6pc' bKwcoirov 6p6. ic, c KoK   E'v XICP - VIEKVCtOV bE 7TOPOMAEVSV C'x W
XElP' E'rL KOvT( X~pow v )' '877 KaXJ E  7T ELXX mLEt E'wyouv tTUV KaTEL'pyEL'.. a-/EL p'
(IyE LE T7LEt-OVX 6pE1E;-VEKVWCV EE civXav LWr' OtpVtrt KvavavyE` /3XE7rtoV 7TrTrEpCoT
'ALu;ag. MOEfE /LE. TL p"E'6Et; ac7Ev... virXi(crov 'AtBav- O-KOTL'a b' IE '   Oo-0-ots- Vv'
E'kip7rEt. But the conception of Death as a shadow-farmiliar to us (Tennyson
In Memnzoriam xxii. Thet-e sat the Shadow feared of man...some-here in the
1L In Ach. Tat. iii. i read E's ro d'Tappovro' KaOAXKELV (for -EXELV) the ship by
changing sides.
2-2




20


NOOTESS


waste the Shadow sits and waits for me.      xxiii. The Shadow   cloak'd fromn
head to foot), I do not know to be elsewhere so expressed in Greek. Still, it
is often described in terms that make the expression easily intelligible:
Kijpa /iEXaLvav, often coupled with &avaTov  or 0/xvov, is frequent in Homer
(Ebeling Lex. Homn. p. 783 b), Mimnermus above has Kijp~v piXatvat,
Tyrtaeus ii. 5 Oava'rov MXaivaO Kilpav. Homer also has -iropo ppov Oaiva(og
(E 83, II 334, Y 477), which is borrowed by Ammianus A.P. xi. 13 (i/IeXoVVTwv
qt/I6v, E'lalqqV?7   rJrrEL 6 lroprjp~or. Eur. Aic. 855  a T aP /.LEXO/ITrE~rXOV VKlOV
Oa'va7ov. Hor. C'arm. i. 4. 13 tal/ida Mors. Sat. ii. I. 58 seze me tranquzila
senectus exsfectat seu M1ors' atris circuzvo/lat alis.  Anth. Atpend. ii. 607
Ab'At8  co' O'KorTLa ai/4EfaXEv 7rrrpvyav. Tibull. i. 3. 4 Mors atra. i. i. 69 interea
/urn fata sinunt, iung-anzus amores: iam veniet tenebris Mors adoterta cat ut,
with which cf. Cota 37 tereant qui crastina curant: Mors aurem          ell/ens
vivite,' ait, 'venio.' The shadow, then, I take to be Death himself —a coldhued impalpable form, as in Horn. X 207 the +fvXy of Odysseus' mother iK
XIELPCV 0-KL7 ECKEXO?7 Kal (vELpp ELr' O. 'Add Quint. iii. 614 avipL iv 7- Txa yr/pag
a/EXLXOV a'sPjL/IAMap/),E Ki~piE'v' T E7vL Ea0L TrEXov OavLLTOLO (/)povoaL.  vi. 426
ova apa 001' y 7EroXv'v XpvoiiJi alfftL/Ov Eo7TL ~cOJELv aXXai o-ot a17~LrapLo-7Tait(
oii.4v'Xo/iE'v?7 Ki~P. i. 103, ii. 361, ii.44 7b -yazp ol' K~pEv a')uEXL'XtoL a440E~ro0TWvTO,
v. 332, 6ii, viii. 11, x. 109, xii. 564, xiv. 588.'
17  Either Buecheler's a-C'yq rc or Herwerden's OC'P0MEL Tf. may be right,
each construction having a parallel in Herodotus viii. 65 0'ya T-E KatW~&'
XXOT-OV Xoo TYOV 7TOV 'E" 11y, r(Hom. 'r 42)2: i. 120 &ap '  TE   "ITV  VK
9vIAov E-Xe aiyaO(;v. 'For wc1(rLLrc  'rE or 97rLU)X(E (Stadtmueller) Lucian 111. u9')
007ravO77l T 7EO  aa+,Ev86LEvog. 'irav-at K.          Ar. Vest 65,LO-XEO...
KaL juq Quint. iii 779, I XE ix. 313.22  Kcv-rc4+ElS'Eo 'don't speak falsely of time,'
i.e. don't pretend you are so old.   Cf. Lucian ii. 575 dt'i-a T-Oy v'7r?'ov i~aa+cEvo-aILEvoEv adivuoaliaL 'feigning drowsiness,' 'pretending sleep as my reason.'
Etiist. IHeraclit. 6 KaraTEI1tva'4_LEvot TcXv&ov a(0OK EXOVGL 'pretending to arts they
do not possess.' Philostr. Vit. Soth I. i80T#V3O EO          E EKLV01 YX (O0-cT?7E
1 8   C'LyX(ELv 'hug.' Cf. Liban. Etiist. 428 0'o-a?)TrELXELC, EI7TLTEXEL, 4o,~n',
EXWV  7(V  KaTLLXaq~X)vV b7r6 Ov/.co6.  Commonly it is a technical term  in
wrestling, 11. F12(?), Crates 29(?),2 Pollux iii. 150, 155, Theocr. xXv. 266, Lucian
i.883, 888, 905, Philostr. Imag. i. 6. 4, ii. 6. 3, 4, Max. Tyr. vii. 4, Quint.
Smyrn. iV. 226, Pausan. viii. 40. 2; here used as in Anacreont. 57 6 8'
jL?) XoYot0L TEL'OW~v TOT',E A0)' OE'Xov(aav ayXIEL. FHesych. "A-yXE:...7rX?)ota'~J4T-a].'
Similarly 7rvqLy(ELv Strato A.P. xii. 222. Cf. Ar. Nub. 1376, Anaxilas Jr. 22.
rotq 'rE in this connection Hdt. iii. 28 /3ooe.?)TL.V OV'KET7OLq 00)E -y'}/LvErTO E'C yo0TE'pa
aXXov fOaXXEoOaL yd'vov.  Paus. iv. 9. 5.  Plat. Reti. 329 C EITL olWE TE Et'yVVUvLKt
1 9 o-CXXaLVE Pollux ix. 148, giving synonyms under KWUWpbdV, says
ITL7T0V7LKLCT-1POJ To -tLXXat1LVE1V Kal crcXXO~V Kal &WaTLXXOLV. ii. 54 'I7T7ro0Kpa'-ri)
0479aX/ALv L'XXaLWvELv 0/JrTL TrO' Mio-Tpoq~ov ('squinting') 7yLvO/.LEPOV KaL aviXXa77ia
1 Fr. in Demnetr. de eloc. 143 OILi 7,28 Bergk) should be restored th us r6PELp V,
6&7iroTa HMo6rwv, ILeXaVo7rTep6-ywv..... orapoir-repV'ywv, ai'-ro~rvtr~cwv. The word after
LeXaVO7rTT. may be either genitive plural, e~g. O-Koro3tv~z, or vocative, e~g. roXv&'Y~Uov
(ms. 7-ovi-i ELvobp irp6 7ri-epV'ywPi u/TO' 7ro070-ov). It is from Comedy. See also C.RA.
xiv. p. 9.




MIME I                                   21
TO a'vaf3EpIlca. O'a  Ka' iXXo'v T0v~ 'q4OaXpo.Lvr cLvoFa a,  XXaiVEtv &6 TO'
f7Tl XXEVao-.LP aeOEtEv Tov~ o30aXpov'., 060EV Kal To' XXEvaOT7LKO'Vv oiqa a-1XXos,
('lamnpoon '). Hesych. 2tXat'VEL: (OK~j0YTEL  vIopit~Et  SLXat'vet, Ztxxovv: TO,
&tao-v'pEFV Kal /.LWKao-Oat. alro' Toy Toiv 1XXoiv, TovTEaTtL Toi 034OaXpLoi, cOLvEOOat.
Except in passages where it is given for etymological reasons (Diog. L. ix.
12. iii, Eustath. 204. 21, 206. i6, Aelian VIZ. iii. 40, Schol. Nicand.
Alex. 30), the simple verb seems to occur elsewhere only in Lucian i. 191
R7v yOvUR' WfiXy is TL~)vTcOrYV/.L7rOO-LcV TaSr KO/.,lJEas, ravrav, a7raTryv, Ta (OKKOl/.ara
KaL TO -tLXXaL'VELV ical 17r-LyEXav... where the schol. appears to have read it; but
there is a variant 8tao —. This is used by Lucian ii. 348 To' &. iu' Tov a'XXcdv.
Alciphr. iii. 62 TI7v al'Tiav iq/ ' ju~E tEo-L'XXaLvov ai -vvaKv Jamblich. Protrepit.
p. 368 7rpakypara Kcal 8dyaara &. Eunap. p. 88. 27 &      Ila~r     Hesych.
LALaq) acO-GELV: 8tao-tXalvEL.  Hippocrates i. 83 has Karao-LX~alvEtv.  See
the: Thesaurus svv. -tLXXaLIVELV, TLAXXOV, &La-tLXXaLfVELv, LactaoXXovv, Lobeck
Pat/i. i. 12 1. "~Add perhaps Anon. Choliamb. P. 4 Gerhard, V. 40.11
For the defiant ironical imperative: 'Horn. X i8i E'p8   a'rap ov" Tot IravTrf
E-raLVEoPEv OEo\L 5XXL.'  Ar. Vest. 1441 OIptC, ECOv aOv T7v 8LKqv alp~ov
ic~.Aesch. P. V. 82 E'vrav~a v"vVP v3pt~-. Soph. El 74    33ptCE vvv ya'p,Evrv~ovc-a TuyXa'vEt.. Eur. Med. 600 V/3Opt~, EiTE&a?) o-ol MEv EO/c-T a1Troorpoq~),
~-yc' U.... H.F. 260 Jbrippoav 8' bEPv~ WX6E EV~a~iE u/pt(E. Aesch. Theb. I036
Tpa'Xvve, 1058. Ag. 1669, i67i. Eum. 602. Soph. A iit. 324, 768, I037,
i i68. Eur. Bacchi. 5oo. Ale. 732. Andr. 260, 435, 458 KTELPELE Mi' dro'KTEwIE.
f/el. 992 KTELp', EL' 80KJ O-EL T   1244. Heracl. I026 KITEW1 OR) vaEpaZTO/trovp  0-E,
Or. 1607. Ion 539 KTELVIE Kal 7r'WPJ. Jr. 687, 419, 464. Ar. Nub. 1330.
T/iesm. 895. Vesfi. 603. Plaut. Poen. 146. Ter. Phorm.- 496. Theocr. V. 38,
xxVii. 17. Alexisfr. 172. i6. A.P. Xii. 9I, 92. Opp. Hal. iv. 233. Baehrens
Poet. Lat. Minor. ii. p. I75 luflc laede, nunc lacesse.  Xen. Mern. ii. 6. 33
KaliqyopFt. Himerius Ecl. iv. 23. Often with 8' ov'v, ii-poiqraTcvra, ToWb IvE'Ea
(i tv-ncn): Aesch. Fumn. 226 a-t' 8' OiV' 81OKIE. Soph. 0. T. 669. Aj. 96i. wipo's
Tci;,cL Soph. Ai. 971i, El. 820. 0. T. 343, 426. 0. C. 45 5. Aesch. P. V. 1024,
1075. Eur.jr. 918. Phoen. 522. Med. 1347 7rpo, TaUra Kal Xiatvav, 61f30VX'Et,
KaX EL. F6Cret. 352' Lucian iii. 49 irp  Tfra.r...O-KflTTE.  Heliod. viii. 5 TOV8'
EifEtKa. Soph. El. 6o5. Ar. Lys. 491. Examples I have given will show
how characteristic it is for the verb to be placed absolutely-indeed for such
a phrase as O1'XXatvE Ta~ra would be I find no parallel. TraVra would be added
only if it were necessary to the sense as Eur. Rkes. 86i oiV' b (WVv voMl~tE- TaUT
f7TLrfp crot, E3OLKEL. Ar. Nub. 1328 aV'OLL'v ME Tayra' Tra)T Kal 7TXEL(A) XE'YE, Soph.
El. 1055, or emphatic as Eur. SuA5f. 467 0TOL MERv iOKIE TO~ TaOrT, EM~ol a
Tra/17raXLv. Soph. El. 397 O-' TaVTa OcO7rEv- V  K CEMOVr Tp07Tovv X'yELE. Procop.
Etlt.  5 0  MP OR' TK(7TE TtOVa~  y(  bE 0K  WVEojuat...'Cf. Xen. Sympi.
ii. 47.  Soph. 0. T. 441 TOLaDT' olveL&~' olvv "EM  EV'p?')OEt.9 MEYOlv- For these
compare Diog. L. ix. 59 rTLo-oE Toyv 'Ava~aipXov Ov'XaKcOV  'Avad~apXov b' oD'
T7TLoOELEt with the other version of the same saying 7rrio-o-ETE.... O EXa OTL '01
7PTL(ToET  Av, p~    s'..    CcTsei.XI.102 Istis, quaeso, ista horribilia
minitare fiurfiuratis leis: Theodori quidem     ni/ill interest.  mNonn. D.
xlvi. 1271 It is on the pattern of Soph. O.T. lIc. that Meister frames his
readling.  But see next note.     rvcEOTE'pDs: e~g. Ar. Eccl. 845 7raXaL'TEpot.
Pind. P. X. 58, N. iii. 73; v. 75 n.1'




22


NOTES


TraLFLa WproOrEGTL the proper word of qualities, characteristics belonging
to one, as Simon. Amorg. 7. 53, Ar. Eq. 217, Nicolaus Cor. fr. I. 41,
Diog. L. ii. 5. 37 rrpo'v 7Tv  E17r&vra 'oln o -ol XotBopeLratL 6 5 &Fa;' ooX',' ~'4'i
Elm yap ov~ 7rpoa-eo-7-Laira' (cf. Plut. Mor. 89 D, E, Dem. 268. 13) 'the
qualities do not belong to me, the epithets do not apply' '=E'urt 7rpdE Plut.
Mor. 153 C.?  For 7rai~ra cf. Diog. L. i. 2. 6o 0Tr' o'v HeLto-o-rparr o  EaVrov raETpwOEV, CKELOEV EIf7 ravra c/vaIt.  Dem. 1261. 20 7roXXaKt.V lrrpL t ratpag Ka't
ELXF                              7-aL KaL dEdAKEVC1L 7rXi7yaE, Ka\L TauT ELVL E`VE  dvOpc;rrow.  Isocr. 272 b
Tarra pLEYv yap EOrTtv E'p-ya 7rovqlpcov adv0pc0'7cov.  Lucian i. 564 7' 8' rvtocova
EL/at Kal TroKoyX'o0/ —Ka1 yap TOVTO 6 pc7 uoi wrpoo-owvra.  Liban. Exist. 469
TavT7' El/aL rJLXoV/Tov Eavo'v.  Theognis 6i I. Eur. Slif5z5i. 252, Hel. 270. Ar.
Ran. 534, Vesf. 369. Dem. 318. 28, 779. 7. Aeschin. 44. 29. Lucian iii. 299
A.P. v. 306 as Plut. Mor. 753 B. Id. 623 E. Liban. Ef5is/. 724. Philostr.
Inag. i. 9 afEtLXO/T0ov aXXViXotV Kal TO3)Oa&-rovT 7ravra yap TOL9 7rpoOiCroL9
EVrE-TL,. 'Arr. Efict. ii. 17. 20 and perhaps Menander Restorations p. 27.20    axx' 0z TOT ILI C   OeppL'v~l if these words be given to Gyllis the
sense must be ' but that won't warm you, comfort you in your widowhood,' as
of love Pind. 0. x. 87 1ua da Uol aep~LaL'VEL cOLXOra7TL vo'ov. ARP. v. 117 eEPFL(U/E,.U 6 KaXOE. Kopv'X tos. Longus i. 17 *vXsvJ/ Ofpdiavat 8vv/a~Levov. Aristaen. ii. 18
EPCA)TLKW 8tEOEp1La'vO?7. Plat. Phaedr. 251 B, C, 253 E. Chariton iv. 3 OEpFLav0E'LV
Ot/Cp KaL EpWotL, cf. Dem. 402. 23: of Joy Eur. El. 402 Xapdt OFp/,atv0,IEOa-0
Kap8Liav. Aesch. Cho. I002: hofie Soph. Al. 478 KEva~o-tv E'XITl-tLv OcpfualveTat.
But in that case -roi-ro would be equivalent to Tav3ra, which as I have shown,
goes with 7rpo'o-Eant. This is unlikely; and further (unless the remark be
taken as an 'aside') it anticipates awkwardly the topic which seems naturally
introduced by aXX' c TEfKVO/ in V.21. I agree therefore with Hicks in assigning
these words to Metriche in the sense 'Oh that joke of mine won't offend you,'
as of anger Ar. Ran. 844 Kal u?' rp'. o'y' o7a'yXv'~' OFP/.LV~q Ko70). Frag.-11
in Schol. Horn. IP 414 OEOE (3 E7r' (T/ILKPOL(L/01) OEp/LatvErat, a'XX' c'0 XE`/3rqr rtr
/LELo/ov 8d6cat 7rvp('
21    XIPM(VELS (=X~pEV'EL.) is a new form, for which however there is no
need to urge the substitution Of K7PaL'VEFLV (as e~g. Maximus Philos. 7TEpi1
KaTOapXW/) 93 Aao&4'/Lnvs 4r aiv E'7r aciE'pt Kq7pat'vova-a...), sinemn  f h  eb
with this termination (see Lobeck Proll. P. 37) are formed from adjectives
as ayptaiWc, dKoXatTraivco, a'XLpa'va~7a/,ayucaav,(V-OU/O
(3vo-FuEvaL/vA, 8v07(EpaiLva), f'Opat'vw., 1o-Xvai'vU, KotXaL/Vti), KvX~kaL/w, Xtyput'vC,
/.Lapyawvci, 4(opatvo0, $9pa'vwo, pvo-aivco, crt/taLtO, Xacavo XcoXatvoo, *fv~paivW,
7optaivco Hesych?': and in many cases we find both forms existing, asavo7
TL'&)a01TV) E0pa2L/ti)E`XOpEVC, X~to-palL'vco= XtOrpEV'a) v(pa'/co= vdpEv,
Xco~ai'vc=X(J)XEv(A), i+iv~paLtvco=+JvXpEv'ofLU, madbta~ai'vo =a'LaOEv'o) (Hesych. s.vz.
'EppcoviopEv)7`
22    =FLOVOKovroua-a. 7-pv'ovaa KOLT17v 'keeping your own widowed couch,'
'pining in single sleep' (Soph. Trach. 110O KoLmaiL vava/pfJf-ota-t T-pVXEo-6 at), as
Theognis 9I3 P'piXwo f3ov 'V KaKoTI7T-L, which is somewhat stronger than Tp;LLV,31ov (Soph. El. 602, Eur. Heraci. 84, Ar. Paxr 590, Plut. 526, EupoliS 52,
Eubulus 68, aLW~va Dioclesfr. 14, r4'pXt' rTiv Co~/E IIL 52). This active use of
verbs is characteristic of Greek poetic diction; cf. Eur. Ion I 6' XaXKiEL0-t
/COTWLV roX~...E~pL3Wv, as Soph. 0. 7T. 247 ~00  Kp(N      L/   l   2




MINE I


23


TLV aEL TaKEWL (i)  aKoPE(T70V olOyaV; 81ig ai'avio f3ov, Eur. Med. 141 'r'
/pota1V, Soph. Aj.    EKELpE rOXVKPCV                           EV     with
'4';  5              0"vP~  ~dgy   376 'P~pv2'v atp  ev- wt
Lobeck's note.
23    The name MCv8pLs appears not to be found elsewhere, nor (what
the accent upon it seems to imply) the feminine Mav~pi.. We have MivYprjq
(6 MavSpoX;7ov, Plut. Prov. i. 57, of Ephesus), Mvspcov, MaivYpov, and
compounds. Meister, who thinks them shorter forms of Matav~p-, shows
that hearers of them often came from the region of the Maeander. 'MiVaplL
may well be an abbreviation of one of many compounds (see Pape Ezgenn.):
E.M. 93. 51 (Herodian II. 205) gives1 'Ali4taipaov: 'A4iglw (Aesch. Jr. 412),
I 59. 28 (I. 206), lap&'vtov: Ilap'OL, XaXuaiov: XX&XBX.  So K6TTOt in III. 72,
Aa'du-tlrir, Moitp, Marpts-, Mjvlt', NiKtg.  Cf. schol. Aesch. Theb. 364 Hpotri'.:
24 KOtVBC 'and not even.'
25 wirrWKIEV &K Ka1LV~9: that KvXLK0K. is the adscript is confirmed by
another proverb 'EK Tfrpq7/AfV?7  KVXtKO' irisiv: C'E7T TCOV 83?)LapT7/~LE'VA)1 El
W7r(TTE (Suid.; e'wi 7-r)v 'EJ+tVOEvo-poV w /ixcov Greg. Cypr. M. iii. 9). 'He has
drunk from a new cup,' i.e. 'he has transferred his affections elsewhere.'
(The cup is used in other metaphors: of sharing the same board, Ar. Eq.
1289 ov'iror EJK 7TaVTo IJ AEO'?llOv -7rL'ETaL 7rOflpiov. Liban. Etiist. 358 Too-avTr?7,7rap E/IOL /LvJ/p? TOW~ EK 7T~oVTO KpaT?7pog 7rE7rcoKo'TCAw: Of sharing the same
for-tune, Plaut. Casina 933 ut senex [hoc] eodern foclo quo ego [bibi] biberet,
Marc. Evang. x. 38 Uvao-O& 7rtLev -rO5 iro0r1ptov 0 CY 7rLVCO; see also jeremziah.
xxV. I 5 sqq., li. 7.) For the cup of love compare Plaut. Truc. 43 si seinel
amoris Poculunz accejiit meri. Plut. Mor. 505 E 7repLt -rOV KaXo'v E'KELV0l
E(I3KXIEUOE Kpar77pa rov F'posiro: further Theognis 962 6XX 7 &  K77V~7r0
(cf. Callim. Epi. 31), Leon. Alex. A.P. ix. 356 oi'yvvp.Ev fi~ aiXXv wr6p~a
7rL(~aKoV, [LXX] Proverbs v. 15. Add Plut. Mor. 1089 A Kal7rep EK PL~19
ovo~6~p vEr~lp    T7~)OE,~~T        air, a hpend. Prov. ii. 47 and 68),
Liban. Epi. I383 Ir6 0-al o-yev'Oat K~a' 7T~ '8o-rips ta' Xpo    (read -ov)
y~nloao-atTa  7T?7y?7v. 1384 7TETrCOK1E Ya'p E'~ d'J.4oiV c.M7rep 7tL rav7-ov M&OP EK
KpT)VW~V U'ij.
26    KEZ: E'KIE!:: KIE&LVOS KE-iO6, KELOL, KELO&V: E'KIE&LV, E'KIE70-fE EKELOL, E KELOEl
(Lobeck Path. i. 48). It was used by Archilochus (Jr. I171): Cramer Anecd.
i.:249. 27 (Epimer.) 7TOapa TO 'KE6LL KELOL, Kal KEL 7rapa 'ApXtXdX(0. The Aeolic
form KT) is mentioned by Theognostus (Cram. Anecd. ii. I55. i8): K' (sic)
avTL ToO' E'KIEZ Tpo7Ty T?7v Ei 8tL(/oyyov ELv i-7 AIOXLKD~), used by Sappho according
to Lachmann's reading infr. 5 K~ Wa dp3pooa-ta IIEl' Kpam71p f'KIdKpa7-o ('L Kad68,
V Kad3, ABP KT)?Iayj.3poo-L'av' Bergk).
OiKOS rils O&o: who is the goddess?   The phrase should explain itself
(as r-j3 Oej does in v. 62 where there can be no doubt that it is Aphrodite, and
as e g. Xen. Symnf. viii. i6, Cyn. xiii. i8), the goddess intended being she
who is concerned with the matter mentioned. Here too then I think with
H icks, Weil and Crusius that Aphrodite is meant; the thought being 'Your
husband has already found another partner-Egypt is the very home of
love andtileasure.' Lucian ii. 5oo 6 E'7raiv,~o (as opposed to the K OXa~) q'v
1rrjo '     'lots/n. But surely I0LKX?7E was originally meant."




24                               NOTES
OKav e7raLV? KaVp Kat ap o    8aE3LEKEvaa-T/E'v1v E'LIrOL  V Zi~VO' 7rOV TOL?  /
'OXvjAidov Ev Oev a,'X4u) (Horn. 8 74).  Heliod. i.22 dXX' 1 ZEvL'OV AwV, 
EOLKEVI E    v'alXav 1)Ko/LEv. Choricius in Justin. Brumlal. 2, A-P- ix. 701.
Damascius Vit. Isid. 162 6o0Te 7 0 Lq-rL K  alp Ev l aiv To roT/a avTOV Kat To
/IXW  7rp(0(0-7r0V OtK)TJPLOV ELvaL avrwov T~ov XapiTrov.  Nonn. D. xli. 14 ETJTL
7ro'XL~ BEpo'q, /3tuorov rpo7rL9, pp/ov' 'Epc'rcov,.... I43 "ICa /310v, B~p0'7j,..138pa~'ov
'Ep/1dELao, ALXK?/r 7TrE&V, alo-v OE$LLOTrwv, J'vatov Ed'0poa-i'vq, IlacfL'q v  0o'~, OV
KOtic   'Epc~rcov I BciKXOV TC'pTIVOV UEOXV    fvLV       OE~?r     N77pEi8(ow
avaOT//lca, AtL' Opo'vov, "Apeov aVX?/, 'OpXoMAEvi Xaptrcov xlvii. 409 EisV EpaT1r
o o yalav, 0cwyJ a0')U0. EO-TU' 'ECOW    iii. 109 00' XOO'va Bvf3Xov "E'paKE~ ~
7rXE  Xap '7-cv a 'og1~, T1'Xt Xo e 'Aoo-vpo77 KvOgpct Ka' oi' c/v-yo&E/vog 'AO'vj
Cf. iv. 8i.  xiii. 456 Hajov...JOpl.ov  pA'EpCrcov. A.P. ix. 426 on Berytus: lloi
TrEXEOEL KSTrptv 7roXtjo~og, Ocq~pa voijoay E'v&ov EL(3WX0)V 7I)v 7Tp'Lv E'8o Xap~i-rcov
Eur. Bacch. 395 IKijo4av 7roTL TrOJ KV'rpov, vao-ov rva 'A~fpo8L'av, Ztv' ot'AXl '
4(PPOVF. viE/LovTat Ovaroiatlv EpovrEv, 1a'0ov 8', a <0'> E'KaT~o-7o/1ot (Egyfit)...
1EKEi XdpLt7-Er, CKEi 84E fld'Oov.  Hel. 69 H1Xoi',rov ya'p ot'Kov aeLov Trp~oTELKao-raL.
Ar. Av. 1316 KaTE'Xovo- 8' E'poJTEv Eiav' TrO'X1EC09 TL -Ya'P 01'K Evi 7-av'a KaX iW
a V P'L ITV V 0 KE iV; 2  La H 0O o, 4a/.Lfp'oLLaL Xaip LTE, Tro TE rasr aiyavdcpovor
'Aa-vxiag Ev1a4Lepov Trpo'oco~rov. Plaut. Bacch. 112 LV.4 quis is/ic habet? (who
lives there?) PI. Am;or Volujh/as Venus Venus/as Gaudium focus Ludus
Sermo Suavisavia/io. A.P. ix. 639 on a bath: Ka57rptr, "Epror, XipLTEr,9
Nv'i44CZ, Lio'vvcoro, 'AtrdXXcov (0/1oc-av a'XXiyXotr iVOaME vatEra'Etv.  Mart. iv. 44
(Friedlaender) on Pompeii, v. 3 hac iuga, quamz Nisae conies filus Bacchus
amavi/, hoc nuper Satyri monte dedere choros. haec Veneris sedies, Lacedaemone gra/ior illi. Ov. de ar/. am. i. 59 quot caelum s/el/as, /o/ habe/ tua
Roma fiuellas; Ma/er et Aeneae cons/at in urbe sui. Am;or. i. 8. 42 Venus
Aeneae reg-na/ in   irbe sui.  Himer. Eel. v. 30 O' a  ' /irzi UEv aKP olrX', dov
a'Xx0 OeOJ)v.ErT Qo'pavoPv EJ'v&tLT77/a. Aristid. i. 774 of Smyrna 01 L'UvOVT~ OEIO)v
lfpyov ~v 04yatEv ELVat....ol MOVGO~V K~al Xapi'TwtV XOPOL & wqrv' ~8t a ovo  T7  7r oXtv
E/J43aOTEv'ovTre.  Philostr. Apioll. i. 39 &EL'6avTro 3E' Kal 7-ai'v EK/3aai~votr TcL'XT7 KaZL
OECO V LpaoGKOVTrO. raVTr sEaV 4LK?770L.  Rutil. Namat. 93 of Rome piercensere
labor densis decora al/a tropihaeis, ut si quis stellas fiernumerare veli/:confundien/que vagos delubra micantia visits.: zp6sos crediderinm sic habitare
deos. Cf. Claudian's eulogy of Rome, in sec. cons. Stilich. 130-I73, and
Cienzo's phrases of his beloved Naples, Pen/amerone i. 7 Dove /rovaragg0io
n au/ro Puor/o? doce putorto (0Gp,4or) de Otuto lo bene de lo munno / Dove
n au/re Ceize? dove I' agnolille d' amm;ore fanno con/maue jollbra de con/entizze / Dove ii' autra Loggia, dove alloggia lo grasso e s' affila lo
g-usto?....A dio, Napioli, no pilus ultra, dove ha Puosto li /ermzine la vertate
e /i coi~fine lagrazia FF'Add Callim. P. OxvY. VII. v. 73 Hoti~o-orav XapLira.v 18pv~i'`,eVIT7XOKa/.cov.'  Nikephor. (Walz Rhet. Gr. I. 494) '12 7raXat XapL[TCaw Xc)pL'OV, co
7ra'Xat Movo-rr~v TE/tiEvor,...co,paTrp /la Xpvu.o-avt Oy'3a.'
1Berytus having been a famous school of learning, especially of law: see notes on
A4nth. Pal. ii. p. 215, Diibner.
2 A phrase applied in A.P. xi. 63, 4 to a wine-vat.
3 gapaT (?).
4 ~rrOn a Pompeian brothel 'Hic Izabitatfelicitas,' sq."Y
5 r0Wilam. The true reading has not yet been found.  But? jy Up't.




NINE I


25


MJ2
With 'rcl yap 7nLV'rce K.T.X., the ground given for the assertion Crusius
compares Babrius lviii. iZ~vtv Ev 7ri~cp ra' Xpqo-ra irava ovXXi~av "EO?7KEv a,~i-6v
7Tw~LcOQ$ Trap' avOprcpIo. 6 a' aKparq'v alvOpcoirog....&?)C a'7rEXOELZv aZvTO -Yrpov
& vol'Kovg.  Lucian i. 670 0CV8 WC-7rEp 'g Toy At'v TOPv oLKov 7r-apEXO'v 7r'vr
Treav',aKav.  Meister, however, takes it literally, and     maintains that the
goddess is Isis, adducing Plut. A/or. 354 C v6 3' ~'V 2a EL 7i~V 'AOi7v~v, v Kcal
Ic(rti vopiLLov(7LV, E'ov Ert~ypa~frv ELXE oTaLVTrqv  'ETyco' ELFLL 7raiV 70 y1EY0'vO~ Kal
OV KaIL EQ OMEVOV.    ib. 377 E 7' la'p l(tLv E(TTrL     TOe'  Tr7N (/v)V(TEo)r O~~XV Kal
(8iEKrLKoV (iITUC?7V YEVE(TIECO, Ka(10 -T9?'7VT) Kalt 7ravP(3EX117 VIT7O' Toy HXaircovov, VIrO' U3
Toll'1 7IOX~C0V /.LVpLCOPVVP0r KEIKX7/TaL, taN T-o 7TLIOv V'iTO' Toy Xo'yov TrcrpEIT/E?),iop ac
U3XFo6UaL Kal 16ffav.... But that is entirely different from our phrase. It is not
suggested here that 'the goddess' is herself 'all that is and that has been
and that is to be.'
26-30         Cf. Ar. Avl. 13i6-1-i.-7r~vrcL as Anacreont. 13 rig aliravr'
fxol~o-~ KpT5rqv 05wov ir0XEocrtv 'Epwv rEIopytai~eL (cf. Philostr. Ini1ag. ii. 34
ELKJopEi aivrPTa1 Plut. Mor. 602 B).  Aristides Hi. 336 adXX' Jpw~ 7raLIPT a'v 'EVpoLV
p'y Ea'XI ITo'XEL Tyf 'AXFEaiv~pov 7rX1P ToFTrov (snow).  Xen. Anab. vi. 6. i
aITaPTO -lap [adya6a6]1 EL'XEP?' Xpa ITX?/P v  Xalov.  Vect. i. 3.
27    '0o-o~9-''TTL KO) Ma -yCveraOL an inclusive phrase, 'omnia quaecumque
sunt ubique fiuntque' Buecheler; 'all that is and grows anywhere,' 'all that
exists and is produced in the world.' Aristides i. 64 (of Askiepios) oPTro' E0-0
O To TraP aycav KaL PE/LQ), QLOTT/p rcoP O'Xcov Kal t~VuXa~ TOW a'O~laTwv, Qo-O'DPw Ta
OPTO Lvr EaL KaL TOa -ytyvO/LEva (what exists permanently and what is produced
from  time to time).    Aelian A'A. xiii. 15 riap' otg the rabbit yL7PeTai TIE K~a
EOT a/ALIoXVv.  Synes. Etit.57oCLa 6' 7ratrlUv E'o-Tv i' ylyvermL irpayparaT~,
70L x7TOPOyV /LETEXov (all that are constant conditions orU tX'L-OVcc  e~-hat
happ en to occur). '~o-cL y~vErcuL as Xenophanes 10 y/~ Kal V3p vaivT' f~oO' hraa
7LPOovPT?76E /V'owrTL, Plat. CratYl. 410 D Ta' Ov6p~va Kal Tca' ytyv6MUEva, Xen.
CY'-V. I. 7 /Al/ITL~O /v~at pLL7(3 yIEvE(Oat -yvvPI dTo' OvqT7TWP  oTaLVTrT  similarly
Aristides i. 327 (of Rome) ITUPTra C'vraVOa cvtV/.LTLITTEL, E/.LIT~pLC, PavrVaTLLI,
y/,copylat, 7raPTra 000a /EaPCTC Kai o/vErTLL OtL 6' aLv /1) e'vravOa 167) rtLC GV'K E(YITL
TroW yEPFo/J.Ev(O ' ytyvolkivoov.-Jf the sense had been 'toid ce qui est et qul,~tailIamnais' (Emped. 102 (132 Karst.) IavO' 0'o-a T' 1'v 0'o-ar T EOO 0170 Tar ELTTLaL
0rtLITLT( as Prop. iii. 22. i 8 says of Rome natura hic fiosuit quidquid ubique
fuit), we must have had not KT7'yiP'ero but Kcal yEyovEv, as in phrases frequent
with Plato (e.g.~ Ion 532 E, Le~gg 884, Tim. 38 c), or KTYf'vero, as Jsaeus
45. i6 adXX' oUTrE E'yePTro ovr EOrrL 'there is not nor ever was any such,'
FLiban. Ft.                    V   E1                   rr-ph 574 7ra'8&ov 8' ovr' rOtv ovPT e'ye'vcTo  rp  In Hdt. viii. 86
K(aLToL 77o-av TE KaL cEvEovTo TavT7P7 TI/P qp/EpavP /laKpo) a/LELVOVEg (aOToL ECOVT(ov
T7r/)ov EPi3ollj the meaning is 'proved their worth' (Pind. P. i.71 Y'VOL' O'LoV
E~ro<,Ma~cA  '.,'Lucian i. 6o5 r0DO' '7rcp 1ofa clV tIOT/KOL JYi'vovT-o) 'to be far
greater than their display in Euboea.' In Plat. Legg. 777 B oP'aj6OMLO EUXPliCTOPv
EOEiXEFL`VELPOr Kal ylyveO-Oat the meaning is 'is not and is not likely to become.'-,,Ev Atyiuiri,~p the luxury and affluence of Egypt (Procop. Efiist. 26 7ra'XtP
AiLYV7r770. Kat 7-pvn5') was proverbial in the timie of Aristophanes: seefJr. 569
1 Omit with some Niss.
2r AriAstid. i. 43 has'lIv' & okre 'v o~re E"YPeTO7. Philostr. Irnag. i. is C'K/.l4aKrtL yI&p
77ypca~17 Ka'-r T& 5PT KaLi 7& -yLyv6puCeVa Kai w' av -yevotro 9va Arist. 19 b 32, r96a I27




26                               NOTES
ending A'tyvIITov a)To~v Tq 7r0Xtv 7JE73rOiKav avT' Aqvov. Cf. Aristides ii. 336,
Alciphron ii. 3 ('Menander to Glycera'), Ach. Tat. v. i.      Herodas here
extols it as a courtier, like Theocritus xvii. 79 sqq. Its wealth is famous in
Homer F- 301, $ 263, 2852' Dio Chrys. i. 670 speaks of Alexandria as the
mart of the whole world: KaXX7 TIE XLE'VW0V Kal /.EyMEO     o-io'Xov  Kal  wo
7TavraXoV 7L7vo/ivwv     a'qOov'la Kal tha'OEtrTv.
28-3 1      'On est frappe tout d'abord du d~sordre voulu, et tout 'a fait
amusant, de cette enumeration: cela fait leffet d'une foule innombrable'
Weil. Similar catalogues are frequent in Comedy, e~g. Eubulus 74, Antiphan.
88, Ar. Vest. 675-7; so Aristides i. 364.
7rXo;3ros...S6vcv.Ls: cf. Theocr. xvii. 8i sqq., Appian Proem. io, Ath.
203 b inf —681Cq: Weil (journal des Savants 11/91) remarked that by a
curious coincidence the metaphor is found in the Rosetta inscription (C.I.G.
4697), where Epiphanes is lauded because 8a~raivay 7roXX;zv V67roMAfEJEV7K-fV
EVEKa rol T'v A'ty/V7roV V rG ct)&av a'-ya-yIEv  Kal 7a' L'Ep 'a arnao-racraOat, and
Meister compares Theocr. xv. 46 7rolXkX -rot, CI HTroXEM/ia, 7rE7roap-)7at K(AaX e'pya
E' c iv a'OavadToty 6 TEKOKVV  OV'1E. KaKOEPUo 6cLXELratL rv ldvTa 7rapiprrov
Alyv-rtL7-T, ot'a Wp'v...xvii. 97 Xao' 8' Epy(I 7TpLctTXXovoLv EK7Xot. o6 yip rtv
86(V 7rT0VK?)Ta NEi2ov  V7r-Fpfad 7IreC6Y iv aXXorplato-tL /3oav Eo-T7CaaTO KCO/L(1r,
0     t TLv atyLaXOvSvE Oo- E'sa'Xaro vao' Oc0Pq7XOE't 7Jrl /3ov  Lv ava po-to Atyv rriqot.
It is very probable, therefore, that the word is used metaphorically, here as
elsewhere, of the settled state, tranquillity of the country.  It is possible that
the literal sense is not vholly excluded: Lucian ii. 361, Dio Chrys. i. 361,
67i, Ath. 196 d, [Plat.] Efiinomn. 987 A.
29    O&L.  We have a glimpse of an Alexandrian festival in the 'A&ovtiCovo-at of Theocritus; but whoever wishes to picture to himself the splendour
and magnificence of a pageant in the time of Philadelphus must read the
account of one preserved by Athenaeus 196 a-203 h from Callixeinus (F.H. G
Mulfler ii. 58). Athenaeus remarks (201 f.) that he has extracted only those
details in which gold and silver figured, and no one will he surprised that he
concludes by asking 203 b 7rota 4ao-LXEia oVT(Jnr yi-EYOVE 7roXVpuoor;  The love
of shows remained a passion with the Alexandrians: I)io Chrys. rp769
'AXE~av1pdrg i. 653 gives us a vivid character of the frivolous and pleasureloving population, a mixed rabble (672, 695), whose levity he severely taxes,
telling them  some plain home-truths: 682 tXapol 7T yap aEL Kal 4/hXOYEXcOTEg
KaO frXopo-ra'l. 703 'Xapo' Kal O-KOa/fat n-aiVTOV  6EwLYo'aToL.  653 7rat' ovTE
8taTEXELTEr Kal 0o 7rPOOEXOVT1E5  Kal naratar /LE'v Kal q'8l0V. Kai y/XCroTV o-TG-,EITELYv ouU;7rore ai7opeirE- Kal ya'p ap WOL yEXioLOL ETTIE Kal?fELr Ka l L&K6VOV9
'XI hV         Xf;TOV~X7~ Bf sTE 0-7   7)  r E V            `      5~ o)r
7TONO,V TOv'7-V EE   Gv8?E a V/ii T1Jv 7Ta-rav EV5Eav 'pci o'o-av.  654 OUTC
yap   vTrol o,7rov&a  Eio  TorE OVTE OL V/iETFpoi (TV'7OELu, KaLt 7TOXXaKLt SE' 619pas
ELOTLE MtItOI      0         rPX e~raC' ne XoP 7VrriG-tv iapwros 'b7rwv r' WKV7T (;3 V
E7to31?'7-ropf OLr 01,a(LoTa "Hyutpav Fya VIELKOr a'7rataFV'7-oatot eEaLrai Nr17rta'XoLs,, ~vt'vO
&3 KaKO' TL-OXIE(TOL (/Epov90. rov ro yap aEl OpaTE Kal 7repi 7ota TL iEOTe. 656, 668
he speaks of them as caring for nothing beyond shows and a big loaf,
5ianem et circenses: T6) 8i 'AXEcavspiov   TrXijOor Ti rlv E7ITOL Ttr; OL9 /lOvoI' 3,Ei
7rapa/3a'XXEv TOY r7oXvv aprov Kal Oiav 'r7Trcov,  TO 7vE (XXcov oi)8Ev6tv aLL-ro
PIXEL: frenzied with riotous excitement about musicians in the theatre and
professional jockeys on the race-course, though they cannot sit a horse




MIN1E~E  I


27


themselves, or fight (673-4, 678 sqq.).      Compare Dio     Cass. xxxix. 58,
Philostr. Apiol. V. 26.
4~LXrfoL: under the patronage of Philadeiphus, whose tradition was
continued by Euergetes, Alexandria had become the chief centre of science,
literature and art.
Xpvc-(ov: cf. Ath. 203 b roia [rroila ol'v C, 7r&li o~v...' 3ao-Acla Wilamowitz]
avr'pFp &aLrvpOdvEE, fao-LXEla ov'rcov -yEyOvE Ti-OXvpvo-osE; vyp [r) add. Casaub.]
ra EK HEPOICOV Kai Baf&vXcvos Xaf8oua-a Xpi),ara T'I p"aXXa Epyaoa-/LEv? a laiKT(O)Xov 'xovo-a Xpvo-o~v */njypa KaTaOE'povra.  Idovov - la   daXIOr,~ 6, Xpvo-opoav
KaXo1AO/V oE  NeiXog /LE-a 7TpOlbwv aqAO0VOV Kal Xpvorv dKlo36 ov    Kaa-alEKpEL
aKIV3vvo)E yewpyov/1-Ev17 (7aTcriv E'$apKEv alvdpco'rows, &'Ki7 Tp~rrroX-oVlu ore/.or6 -/IeOv vr Ev7Iro-av ylv: where Kaibel remarks 'XpvcoppOaa C: videntur Poetae
verba subesse, cf. Greg. Naz. or. 21 p. ii i6 Migne: rrotvroi 8' q'v alpa Kat rov
NEFiov CEtl7eV r    Xpvuoppoav OVTO)E KaL ev'a-aXvv K.T.X.' Add Procop. Exist.
26 yi~a twdvov xpvo3 pEoovira 7-o1 NciXov Optav.
VIE-qV(0KOL is intelligible without any particular allusion; but I should
think that Meister's view is very likely right: 'Probably the "Cadets" of
the Ptolemies, the raibv /0-cl'XLoL, called,.aXXaKIE in Macedoniar, who were
retained from the military organization of Alexander (Droysen Heilenismus
Ill. 12 P. 43 note 2).  Cf. Suidas BaG-IXELL 7TOi3ES CEaKIcTXL'XLOL  OLtLVE.V KaTa'
irpo'o-a$tv 'AXE~dv~pov 7-oi3 MaKIEUVOV Ta' 7roXE'pta C`$i'Jo-KOVvV  My A'-V'r7.  C. 1G.
III. 4682 ol' [rjo[i3] XC' EI'Tovv pC`XXaAfV (the names follow)...'EppMe, 'HpaKXEi.
The institution was also established in the military organization of Seleucus
and Antiochus: cf. Polyb. v. 82. 13 Tiov fOaO-tXtKCO5v Ta' yeyovoaTraiaa
Eri-LOT 25', MiTKOV-Kov'Tvopa.' They are called /3aoLtXLKO\ vEav'GoKOL by Plut.
Afor. 760 13: Phayllus, to gain private ends, sent his wife secretly to Philip:
V7i-O&)aa5' TTV -yvvaiKa Kp?7riGOL Kal XXOMa~L' 7i-EPLOIE\L Kal Kayo-Lay MaKIE80LKi)V,
Ws5' Eva TOW~) Iao-tXLK0)Ov v~av'(TKOWV 7rapEL(EITEM#E/* XaOoi~o-av. And they served as
the King's pages: Orelli-Hirschfelder on Hor. C. i. 29. 7 fi5uer qziis ex aula
catillis ad cyathurn statue/ur unctis: 'Puer regius, Page. Liv.,xlv. 6: gitteri
regii apud JMacedonas vocabantur firincifiur liberi ad ministeriurn r-egis
dlec/i. Sic etiam apud Orientales, de quibus loquitur poeta. Daniel. i. 3:
ELi-V  /3ao-LXev5TO r6 'Xt"vVXcp EFlo-ayyciyv veavLLO-KOV5', 05' OK E(TTL'v 'v Ua}ToL5
M0,~)5LOT, Kal KaXols') Tyf.......-Kal o'LE C —TTLV 'oxv'v Ev aUTroLS Eo-Ta'vaL L'v Ti-p 0oLKCf
(in aula) E'v6'ortov ToZ /3aa-tXf'wv.  'Heraclides of Cyme (Ath. 514 b) 'o-raV a E
0VTO)L (OL, U.iXO-bO'pOI) TO6l' aopv/)o~pOW)  KaL T(-p 7EVEL 7i-avTEE HIEP(YC, f7i-L TOJ)V
o-r(TTapK&LV /IlXa Xpvo-Ta ECVT'  XLXot Tov aptO ov, apta-rTIV?7  EKXIEY(4L-VOL E
TOW~) /vlpo~v Hfpuiov T~ov a'Oava'rCOV KaXOVIIVCO)V.  539 d.  Heliod. vii. 24 'H 15'
'1Ap,7raKl7, KaraTETaSXPO), l'Oqn, (Theagenes) E'v Toiv Trpa7ri-EOKoOLE~t Kal ot'vo~oev...
&8(Z5(TKEETO 0). Callimachuis is actually spoken of by Tzetz. (Kaibel Corn. Gr. f.
p. 31i) as vcavio-Kov TTJEv ai'X~. of Ptolemy.'
30 OeWv 'ASAXZv Ti4Evos: 'This was the demesne of the temple raised
by Ptolemy II to his sister and wife Arsino~. Divine honours were there
paid to him also after his death, he and his wife being worshipped as
OFoLt abEX4OoL' Rutherford. C.I.G. 4694 3ao-tXEl'v IHToXE/AdtoE IHroXEaL'OV KaL
'Ap(rLVO7'E, OeO~)v 'A15EX4ov,.. 4896 A. Ptolemy Soter with his wife Berenice
were worshipped as 6Eo'L 20)T~pcv, Ptolemy Euergetes with his wife Berenice as Oeol VeipyirTO, Ptolemy Philopator with his wife Arsino~ as Oeol




28


NOTES


clLoIraTropE$: C. I.G 5127 A /3aWTXe6'9 pe'yav IroXqta-toiv, v10'. /3aotXE'o. IiroXE/.tio  Ka  aa-LX'TeT?)v 'ApO-LV 6T., OcECO 'A&EXoR7v, TWov &TAogtX   froXIE/Aa'10V Kai
f8acrAL'o-o-7v BEpevLscrqs, OEEIFV  7rPcov,..4697. 4 O1EC0 h!oT7pcV Kal Ocv 'A& ~6v
K'l Oe~v E1',Fpp7ETC7V Kal OE~AW citXoIraTO'pCV KalL OeoD 'Enrtoavo~. ET'XaPToV
For the king, see the Introduction.
65 PmTrXEv's x(pq-o-'rs: predicate (the existence of a king being assumed) as
is common in the free descriptive style: rThilostr. Imag. ii. 34 /3pa~icov &~ avca)
K a         a                                           a           o EXEvOEpL' d097OV KO',.U7 Kai 7TaL9EW 6E-p/L? v'7ro Toy (~O/OV KalL 0I Oq0aXj.oi
oYvY/Xop~eVovTEv-'.Xen. Cyr. viii. 3. 12 /r'ET &E ro~ro aXXo Tpirov ap/la E4T77ETo,
OL1VSKLOL KaTrIEJavmraEVot 0t iTITOL.  Lucian i. 622 C~'v 3e r( ov'pavc- pamopa'
mira Kal     TE" re a/3poo-ia 7roXXq Kal TO' VE'KTrp J'O5ovov.  Achill. Tat.. 4 5oju/i
yoyvEl v7     KOffl?7 $avOl, r' $av96'v o6Xov    /)V   /lXLVr6pXa
aKparov- XIEVKo ITupELU, To' XEVKO'V ELI' 1.dTOV E~0LVO'T.  ii3 7ropI    ~l
O001)7 6' w   'xLTC~v' CCO'VT Kara' pLOov TO'v X~LT')a, Tatvw' 7repl TV/jV Keq$aXT7v O/OLVOKOi3aobiv, a(TavaaXov 6 Ioi~l  Philostr. Apioll. i. 4 (mnit.) 'AwroXXoviao TOtvvv...
7r-aT7p &E o'/u&W)VVloI yfvov' ap~aLov Kat Trwv OtKL(TTC~l) avq17ufdvov, IrX0VT0T VI=-fp
TOVI' CKEL, TO' N' 90oJ0  3a~v'.  Pollux iv. 133 0'T01 /1EV Ypo'TEI 0/1V 4Vpa
IT-plEO-3VTrlTov TO-l' /EPO'TCOVIV XIEVKOI' TV/V Ko0/1171, 7rpO(TKel-tevalL r9) oyKw~ aL rTPXeI'.
Several parallels may be found in Adamant. (i. 408-426 Foerster) and
[Arist.] 8o6 a-8o8 b (I 26-39), wvhich are almost continuously in this style,
Fe.g.~ Adam. P. 411...p4E-yiOvV 'E'?7KovTa...ov I7dlv vlXOV ol,5, EVO1TrPLXal,...
/1E-yaXa, Ta' apOpa a',roXEXv/1E'va aXXijXov, oT-lp$ /1ErpL.... [Arist.] P. 30 'vLo3
a-l7/E~a-...(1Xcf'0apa vcfatpa Kalt 7raX4Ea,...,Errt'7rvppov To o-wpa... a-rpoyyvXorpoo0 —
C)7OITO, To o-TV/OO' aivea-7rao-/LEVOV.  Ael. Xvii. 38  I/KO' TIE E1Xr7X'vat oll) /1Leov
'7rXiW 8vo, KEq'/aX7'v TE a'pa XEITT?7v TE a/la KaI pa~K pal', To'~4o palov iav. See
also Ach. Tat. iv. 2, viii. 12?' Xen. Etihes. i. 2, '13, iii. 37" Aesch. Ag.~ 740 n.
The style is derived from the old Ionic writers. Athenaeus 196 a (or
Callixeinos of Rhodes) refers to this Ptolemy (see introduction) as 6' 7ravra
apto-roa: a less favourable estimate is given by Phylarchus (Ath. 536 e).
3 1 Movojjov: the great Museum at Alexandria, in character most like
a modern University, founded either by Ptolemy Soter or by Ptolemy
Philadeiphus.   Ath. 203 C iroXXc~)v 8 6 0 'h8ciE'X0OI OaacnX9(ov 7rXoVTp(, WoeI'pE
Kat 7rEpL Iral'Ta ELT~rovaaKEL TO' KaraO-KevaiVT/iara 0tIXor;/1C1, (oT7E KaL 7rXot~cov
7TX?7Oet 7ra'v~aI VITr~pE'j3aXXEV [cf. Theocr. xvii. 90]...-7repLl~ /3q3XLolv 7rX,'OOV. Kal
/3qXLowx) Kara(TKfvV/' Kai Tq./I'i EI' T  Movo-Jov oTvvaycwyql' ri 8EL Kal Xf'yEtv, 7ado-t
TOVTOlv OVTCOV KaTa t1vi'p~lqv; Strabo 793 fin. Tovl U /3a0-LX1EL'o)v /poI' E(TTL KaI To
MOo-ELfOV, EXO  IpLITaOTV Kal e~8,paV Kal o'tKOV /LylvV (A To (TVo-(TLTLOV Tcoll'
/1,ETEXOV7TO)l TOO MOVO-dtov c/tXoX 'y~cv a7vpol)v.  E(TTrL  T77 (TVVO'8C TraVTTrK7
Xqla7aIIC  Ko  a L K tl LpVI 6  Li-  9  01)01  TETaly/1evoI, TOTE /1EV VITO Toll'
I4autiXcov vi~v aE V'7r6 Kaio-apov.  See Mahaffy    Greek Life and Thouegh
145 sqq., I92 sqq.
Xp'it-g: the 2nd person indefinitely, as often.
32 Meister's reading, 'or KaTCOw, e~g. Callim. Ep.- 40,' deserves consideration, for (though he does not urge this, nor have other critics remarked it)
TI/ 'ALt5EO  Koi'pi7v is an extraordinary phrase.  With the genitive it would
naturally mean 'the daughter of,' as constantly in verse; e.g. AL61S KOJVp?/ is
said of Athene, Artemis, Aphrodite, Helen, ALIKq: and At1' KzOVpai are Muses,
Nymphs, AT~lt. Ths in Orh. hymnn. lxix. 8 'AL'aEoI XOOvLIL (po,3Epal Ko'pac is




MIN1~E I


29


properly said of the Eumenides. Persephone is Kop17 because she is the
Daugh/ter of A77p'7r-lp the Ear/k-mo/her: Hor. h. Dem. 439 Kop? )  LV ApLY'OS
ayvip, Eur. A/c. 369 n KO'P1V A/J)qTPO Z7 KIEIVV 7T00Lv, Karkinosfr. 5 A'4rqTpd0
aroT' ii'ppnrlov Kopqiv, Orfih. h. xxix. 7 1IpoprE4'vj...'v ZEv'v a'pp?'ToL(TL yovaig
TEKv~cxaro KOtpl7V, Bacchyl. iii. 2, Ar. Ran. 337. Usually, however, she is
called simply ' K'p or Ko'pi (Pausan. viii. 37. 9 Kaairr-p T)v K A&t's K6pnv
Irovo/.La'ovOo-LV: cf. Isocr. x. 22 1v?)rTTEvo-aL K'plv  Ai>  I~b ic Kal /~T/papor,
Aristid. i. 416 Kopipv Ti'v Ai'P7p-por, Paus. ii. 22. 3, iv. 33. 4); and we may
suppose it to have become so much a proper name that Ti' 'AL&CO     Koipiqv
could be used as 'Kdpq the wife of Hades.' But we must write it as a proper
name.-The cult of Persephone was popular among Dorian peoples: she
had a temple at Sparta (Paus. iii. 13. 2) as K. Ycd7rtpa, her Messenian title
(Paus. iv. 1. 7), at Locri (Liv. xxix. 8. 9, Appian iii. 12), and Hipponiumn
(Strabo p. 256), and was much worshipped in Sicily (Pind. N. i. 2, Diod.
Sic. v. 2-5), the rape of her by Pluto being commonly placed at Enna
(Arist. 836b 13). Hence the oath was in vogue chiefly among peoples of
Dorian origin, as the Sicilians and the Greeks in Italy: Epicrates /r. 9
TEXCFX   /L~ lv jirX6EV 1v KaTaparor oaif7PO7l-oV, 0~/.ivivovo-a Tayv Kopav, Tav "ApT~ltv,
T   (V P~Epp~PC/aTrav. Ar. Vest. 1438 EIO it 2vfrpn-Lr ELTV IEL val TUV KOpav...'
(SCh.... 704L bE 7~p'L tLK1EXLav TO KaTa Ko'png OF'VVELV f'V1E(LXOXCOPELE. EVTIEVEV YaI
6 ALbTq7E avT7lv alpaiaaL j1V6V8EETL..at..pL'CEt bE EIrtL8CE). Theocr. xv. 14 Val
TV 7TTOTVLav (sch. val Ipa 7Ti> ()eov  Pil /La Ti'v KIop7jv. Ev bE To TaS tVPaKOVOItE
7aTav ip)owvvvat. OaoL -ya'p T-OP Ata T-?Hp-ifOyT7    LKX'av 8(0p'alT~aL).
94 Pa) 0 'j, MEL~~,.(see sch. and Porph. de an/ro NVymjih. i 8). Plaut.
(Caj5t. 88 i.
33    Cf. Aesch. Jr. I55 '1o-7TPog TowavTas- Trapoi PavE eCvXcri Trp~OEM/E
EuM. 57. H. follows the burlesque style of Comedy: Epikrates Jr. 6 ov'TE
2LKEXL'a KaLvXqTOE~at TpfE/EIt TMOL~70V alpra/ov.-The comparison of the stars for
multitude (as of the sand) is naturally common: Plat. Euthyd. 294 13.
Callim. hi. Del. 175. Theocr. XXX. 27. Plaut. Poenul. 430. Catull. vii. 7,
lx. 202. Rutil. Namat. 94. Nicet. Eugen. vi. 192. Genesis xv. 5, Hebrews
xi. 12. From Crusius I add Ov. Am. ii. 1c. 13 and in a similar connexion
de art. am. L. 5 9....quot caelum s/ellas, tot habet /ua Roma piuellas.
34.rjV B' '041LV OtL: I cannot tell what is the true history of the
reading here. But Ti/'v 064v is not properly used either in Doric or Ionic for
'in appearance '-indeed, so far as I know, it occurs only in two places, Pind.
N. X. 15 Tct) b' oi*tv EEFta)/LEvov, Hdt. vii. 6i XEirbOE o-t8biip&v o'+IJV IxOvo'ELAEoV:
where the reason of its use is plain, that Flbov could not be combined either
with IX/JVoGiEov or with f'EEL&'/1,vog. Otherwise that would have been used, as
in Pind. P. ii. 38 ETbOE -YaP VIEOWa'   TEVV.d. i.6         /OLEEbET
~/Eb.102, 107. ii. 53  i.85XVO         Km7OpVEoS'T,O.v.6
Eo~ioav yap /1W TO dbov q~avpi'v. Vii. 70. Hom. K 316, e 212, 217, C i6, 0 169,
174. h. Ahhr. 201, 204. Hes. Theog. 259. In Attic, on the contrary, ri>j
0'"/v is so used with great frequency, e~g. Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Pariui. 127 7B,
Lys.. 207 A, Reti. 452 B. Isocr. 21i8 b. Aeschin. 9. 20, II. 13, 34. 40, 76. 37.
Hermipp. jr. 4. Alexis 59. Lucian ii. 461, 6i8, etc. But it generally refers
to the look, the face; wvhen the whole form is meant, even Attic has TO0 E4bos
(later Atticists, as Philostratus, use it also where true Attic would have T171)




30                                NOTES
0tvas Plat. Symfi. 196 A, 2I5 B, Charm. 154 D, Lucian i. 542, Him er.
Ecd. xiv. i. It is to be expected of this judgement: Pausan. v. 19. 5 'ayet
&  Kal 'Eplijr 7rap' 'AXi~avi~pov Tar. 01EA' KptOq0OLE'vav V'Trfp T0y Ka'XXOV.9- Kal
E(TTCv Evt~ypauLa Kat TouotVTO  'E ear 6~  a      L6v   I3EIVVT  aLtrI Tov Eet ovg
~'HpaV Ka'L 'WavaV K~al 'Aq)po~t'av. Philostr. Imag. ii. I -i &a'a'E378q T-~v 7rapOE'vcov
et TE6 llaipt& A~ aXXq) Tn KPITf7E7Li ErO/IVI.
35 KPL0ijVaL KCOXXOV'jV 'to have their beauty judged.' Eur. Hel. 23 bXWov
TpELE9 OEal Ka'XXOV9r iTpt L18aov E19 KEVO/.LOV' 'AXE'4avapov 7ra'pa-p.op(ojr OEXovo-ai
&a7rEPa'vairOat Kpi-t~v. 675. I. A- I300 evOa 7ToTrE HaXXa'v EJ.OXE Ka" &3X'opc/Joiv
K '7rpL. "Ha0 'p            O '6 Ai69 aiyyEX09....Kpicrtv Et  a   E HaO'p4& O  I~r  o-TrVYVizV  pLV 7IETa
KaXXvaE.v Hec. 638. Tro. 917, 969. Coluthus 59 sqq.-The comparison
with the three divine competitors in beauty is, as Crusius says, 'a standing
item in the programme of the Hellenists.' Cf. Catuill. 1xi. 17 qua/is Idaliuinl
calens venit ad Phrygiumn Venus iudicenm, Ov. Heraid. xvi. 137, Petron. 138
quid contra hanc Helene; quid Venus /ahsset? ifise Paris, dearum btzgaantzumi
iudex, si hanc in conmparatione vidisset..., rflaehrens P. L. M. V. 393, v. 8 
F  Cuin tribus ad Paridem  si quartaJrobanda venires, de tribus a Paridi
quarta firobata fares, Agathias A. P. V. 222, Philostr. Efiist. 62, Nicet.
Eugen. viii. 107, FThoric. p. 131 Boiss.,' and (cited by C.) Prop. ii. 2. 13
cedite ianz divae quas fiastor viderat oiim Idaeis tunicas panere ver/icibuts,
A. P. v. 35, 36, 69, xvi. 172, 182.
XdOoLjJ.' cV'rrcs: having uttered a comparison at which the goddesses may
be offended, she adds a hope that they will not notice it. TIhis is excellently
illustrated by Lucian's dialogue W-cpi n~(v ELKO<v(Av. Lucian had likened a
lady to Hera and Aphrodite.     A friend reports (i 487) that she is uncomfortable 0`TL Taig Oeaiv (aVT7-qv '  Kal 'Aqcfyo&'ry1 ElKaCTav 'v~rEp E4pi yai, cioqff,
',iaXXOV 8E'S v'rE'p arra(Tav Tip) avOpwrirv77v (OV(atLJ Ta' ToLCalT(. E'y&) 'S (Y 01)6'8
EK~eiva q7~;ovv, Tais- 77IpoJvatr TJ-apaOEcpE~v ME f1i7vEX0IJ7r, Kai 'Ap?7-Ty KaL eEavoi,
oQA  &co.r OFEa)v TaLE  'p~o-Tar... w v v Ta 7T9'. To'6E goEV  8ELOL ('SaztuiVW.V Kal
4,oqf)o8EC,,g feco.  Wma 7ruiVVV /17 Ka~a TI/v Kao-o-tivreav elvat U6~w T6'v Toto)Tov
EIrtvo VOP 7TpLE.LIEVq7 KaLTOt N77p77t'oLV EKEM9i a'vTE$7Ta'~ETo, 'Hpav 8'S Kai 'Aq~po&L7)v (E3E.    490 OV 6E G-(YKO1Et, J) AVKLVE, 67rcal pETaKOOLI(YE-LqEf TO' [3q3iov Kat
a'apovTa' ToL(aVTa, /i76E' aO~aXyr  k~a TO OEov- ('0 E'KEL'V77  Iv }E Iv
4E'ava-XPatVJE Kal VWEr~OPLTTE /L-a~v' a'vay1tyvwiT-K0LEV(0V KaL 7rapgTELTo Ta Oa
tAEwgLVaL av'ryI  Kal o-v~yyv&J/L7 EL yvvalKEiDv rT 'E7TadE. 491 TO' ai qL'vOp&()7Tov
OvYV'A(po0b[T1y Ka' 'Hpq ELKaI(TaL Ti aX~o 77-v7pu    1VTI EV7UTE LXL'EV 7rae 6Ear
The whole dialogue is apposite.     So Prop. iii. 24 on Cynthia sick: sed nan
tamn ardar-is cu/last, neque crimina cae/i, quamn taties sanctas nan habuisse.....s.nunz sibi cal/a/amn do/uit Venus iz-sa fiarenmque? Per se Jarmaosis
zuvidiasaz deast. ain cantemifta tibi Junanis temp/ia Pelasgae?  Pa//adis alit
aculas ansa negare banas? semnfer, farmasnae, nan nastis fiarcere 7'erbis:
hac tibi lingua nacens, hoc tibi farm;a dedit. Hence apologies are usual:
Q. Ca/u/us (Cic. de nlat. dear. i. XXVIII. 79) piace mzihi liceat, cae/estes, dicere
vestra, martalis visust pulchriar esse dea.  Coluthus 249 01) 1AtL TOi) Tv T
E7TTparov v'ta 0VC0'V7-L'X77KOLE, iAL(VV0LTE, Kal EL ZL69 EQOL0 yeviOX?7E.  Herodas iv.
47, VI. 35 X'Oot/l 6', 'AakpqcTEua: see the notes on both passages.-X     acLOiv
Nov's is a common phrase: Pind. 0. i. 64 EL bi OE'    dv' TL EXITErat XEXaOipEv
"Epf%)V, a/l.LapTaiveL. Eur. Med. 334, fr. 835. Critias fr. i. Hdt. viii. io,6




MIME I


1E730KCE'V TE OEovI, X77(TEv o'l e'II77XavZY  TOTE. Xen. Qec. vii. 31 da',ra~wo T-o'. EOc'VE
o' XiOEt. Mern. i. 4. 19. Diog. L. i. 36 q'p(0'7-o' rLs- ai'T73v E' Xad~o OEOV'
a3V0,pCowr0 ai&3Kc~oh. Gorgias jr. 5 XaOcov uLEv T7Y OEiav veE/I-cYL, C/vyc'v 73 TOY,
av~p67rtvov 0006vov.   7irag. Jr. adesfi. 487.  Dem. 1388. 14.  Philem. Jr. 9i.
Apoll. Rhod. ii. i i8i. Orph. Arg.% 1038. Aelian V.11. xiii. 2, Jr. 291, 410.
Porph. tie abszf. ii. 24, Ejiist. ad Marc. 21.    rAgP- vii. 358 Ip?' a-E X~i6ol,
Ni;2E0L[g]', 630. Orph. h. (Neni.) lxi. 62'
38 KOClqV +jVXijV [9Xouo-CL] is a fixed expression, =Trl 7radoi~o-a, /AaOofo-a;
Lysias xxxiii. 17    cr/'o av'To  q' yvvq) Ttva VrOTE' *JVy~iv Ex'co  detoi 1rEp'L TOWj
aic rwvoTOaV'7y yv'/y Xp~arOa.- Lucian iii. 122 Twva TrOT +JvXr)Y EXOw a1iTEt TOwv
I34~Xicov;  [Gesner for TLva, ailro #vXi~.]  Eur. Or. 519g E7rE'L TLV EtLXEv, &o TaXasr,
~fr;Q~  T6E;Lysias 105. 19 Tw'a ai7T6v 30KEiTe 4i. 'EXEtv;  Dem. 842. 15Ta
OLECr~E awr7i'v 4,. E$Ev;  1225. 19 TWOa /SE olEo-Oe 4. E'XELY 77 r'O-a (aUKpva 04)LtYvaL;
Achi. Tat. ii. 34 (Jacobs) Tiva o'Et /ILE TOTE 4. "EXEtv; Greg. Naz. Exiist. 17.
Synes. EFt st. 4. loan. Chrys. iv. p. 220 7roiav E1'K69 E'XELY +. TrOY &3Kacov Toi3Tov,
ra~aaKovovra...;  In Ar. Eq. 482 (IE      a-v' TWva voPv A7 -TLa +JvX'v f'x~t;
cod.. R has -yv(0jvv, which also is common, =TL'VL ToTE' }yvO)/I7 x p o)MeYov; Lysias
XXXI1I. 7: Nub. 1045 KairTO Tiva 7. "EXoJY 1Ji~yEt. TOa OEplLa Xovrpa'; Hdt. iii. i 19
Tiva E'Xovo-a V. EO\E~v...; Antiphon. 11I2. 7. Efiist. Phalar. 2 (=67). >en. An. ii.
2. 10. Isocr. 132 a, 140, a, 299 a, 1305 e, 360 c, 379 c, 389 a. Lysias i66. 17.
Aristid. i. 642, ii. 328.  Liban. iii. 428. 14.  Ovip.~v Theognis 747 TLg  '..a
TrLi'  9. EXcov; and commonly in the phrase Ov~to3v EQXE adyaOdv.  KCXpSCLxv Eur.
L.A. II74 TLYv 'v) 8'/OL   I  K. E$ELV I3OKE.V;  Plat. Reb. 492 C TOYv viov, TO
XEy O/IaEYov, TLYO OLELt K. LCTXIELY (as Synmp. i8i D vofv 'L., Soph. Phil. 837, 853,
El. 214 7Yv O/v7Y, Isocr. ii8 a T-' c'r +V"-X"g' TL KaLYi' - 7T17O      LXIELY);
Babrius xcv. 1oi 7T0L'77V &' E.llEXXIE Kap3L77Y E'XELY; voi~v Ar. Eq. 482 cited above.
Theocr. xiv. 21 TrO) ~x'FX   /IE I3OKEL  VI~O;  +POVTrC8a Eur. I.T. 136. F-8dVOLL~V
Piat. Sj'nzpf. 219 D.'
3 7 OciirTeLs r-~v BC4pov is a more highly-coloured synonym for Ka'Oq770aL 'Sit
idle,' a sense which this verb frequently implies: 12 403 ao-XaXo'oo-L ya9 oiLL3E
Ka077iEYzcoL (often thus of troops remaining in camp inactive as Lat. sedere
Fca~stra foqjere Verg. A. ix. 57 see Servius on iv. 193'). Pind. 0. i. 82 Tt'
KE T-L9 aOvo)Yv1AoY yr~pa Elv TKO'TO.) KaO77/JEvoq 1EJIL aTYTYT)  KOCoY a/i/opor;
Hdt. iii. I134 ro f30LXEV, E'XcOYV E3V/L TOV7V O'~        VT 7TL E'OYoi 7WpO-K(TKTO/.LEvo()r olTE &vva/ILY Hifpo-po-t; i. 46, iii. 151, iv. ii8, vii. I150, ix. 56. Oracle in
Hdt. vii. I40 c /LEXOL, TL K(0qG077F&; Ar. Lys. 1217, NMub. 120, Dem. 24. 21, 25.
io, 156. 28, 682. 24, Lucian ii. 204, lil. 298, Plut. Mor. 24E, 99D.   Philostr.
At0ll. i. 40; Heliod. Ae/h. iv. 19 V/LEiv 73 EYVEO-L 7ro-oKO0 tL LO~dY~I
Kat (LrpaKTOL KaOE8&ELu0-E; A. P. v. 120. Liban. Ehist. 193, etc. Procop. Exit
65. Efiist. Phalar. 7 (= 109). Epictet. Upton Index S.V. Ka'077/L4aL. Sedere
Liv. iii. 68, vii. 13. 7.  Hor. Eh. i. 17. 37.  Cic. fro Sest. xv. 33, in Pison. 9.
Seneca Epist. 8   Appul. Mc. v. 99 p.352. So ~'&po(=sessio, desidiaz)Bacchyl.
23, Soph. Al. 8ii, Eur. Or. 1285. Hdt. ix. 41. Thuc. v. 7. Cf. Hesych.
0ipv   E&9i~paog Kal Kad')u/iEov rtOE, oL'oY  p-o'vO (cf. WE7pig).  Schol. Dio, Chrys.
i. 258. 21 rov'v yvvaLKag 4'73aP(o'Vr   /E   hlapa T-O OL'KOVpEY Kal I77q&E  TOJY)
aOY&9LKWY XOyLYCV aiYTE~XEOOaL.  Parocnziogr. Graeci i. p. 3922 Pvva1K0'r 7TVY
1 So I emend.    2 Rutherford.~~~~~~~~~~~17


I So I emend.


2 Rutherford.




32


NOTES


E~rL Tw dpyo  [E7TL row apyo)Y KaO1/ C.W  rp001 Ol7v       9c OKOL, KaO1q7vat
Suid.] 4' 0TL oi'KoL yvvaiKa9 /LE'VIELV Xp'. Gyllis rallies Metriche for doing too
religiously what it was a maxim that a good Greek woman should do-4'vbov
/LEvJEL1: Aesch. Theb. 218. Eur. Tro. 649,Jr. 521. Menand. 546. Xen. 0cc.
vii. 30. Amphisfr. i. Plut. Mor. 139 CT7v71' cr-o(jq)pov'a yvvaiKa 86E Tor'a)L1
OpacrOaL /.aXLOta7a /lra' roO aivapor. ov'oav, O'K0VP1EiV N~ Kal KpVIT7TEoTOat 7117q TrapovTog.
See Bekker Ghauicles 467-70, Wetstein I.32.         So in Carm.z Pop. 41 we
have T-az' yvvai~a 7-a'v E00)I Kaftzi1vav. Aesch. Choc. 918.    Menand. 532,
Corn. Nepos firaef. 7. Vitruv. vi. IO, FVij 7. 2 Rose' oeci mtag-ni in quibus
mna/res famziliarurn curn lanificis lhabent sessicues. Musonius (Stob. Ect. ii.
13. 126) in general opinion UOV OIKOL KaO17/1Evav TaXact~ovpyEiv. Liv. i. 57. 9
(Lucretia). Prop. iv. 12. 38 qulat casta dloinifersederat uxor. Inscr. Orelli
4639 HIC SITA EST AMYMNONE MARCI OPTIMA ET PVLCHERRIMA             LANIFICA 
PIA  PVD1CA- FRVG1I CASTA - DOMISEDA.      Ov. mnedicam. faciei I  (well compared by Crusius) T'a/ic sub rege....cum iwatrona firenzens alturn rubicundla
sedile, assiduumn duro pci/ice nebatocpus. At any rate according to Hypereides
(Stob. El. lxxiv. 33) 85Ei T7-v 4EK T171 Ot'Klav TrOpEVO/LEV17V Ev ToLtavTf KaTaoraG-Et
ELVat, 7171 TXLKLiag (a~1TE TovL' aWO'TW,,vT(L1r 7Tvvd'voU1'Ea7 /11 TL1voy E'CrTT yvJ1, aXX la
7-Lvv Vtl 1bT1p. It is only at a religious ceremony (v. 56 it.) that Metriche has
been seen: cf. an interesting passage by a woman, Phintys the Pythagorean,
in Stob. ibid. 6i 1&La N5 yvvaLKor9 7- O'KOV/JE1' KlL E'V8OV /1EV'ELV...T. 769 E 
CK T[W OLKLia 7roLEtOUL dTU 7-a, vvaLKav TaE 8a/LoTEXiag 0v177roXoU0v0   T 9; dQp~ayETr
OCC Ta 7TL096irc'p aUTVT Kai To) aU~p'VO()OE~ )rivoyoK~  E'7TEta.LTU/11E r'pqv1
UVTO/ELU 17TE E0-7rEpUE dXX/ 7rxaeov0Ua  aypr   rar/~avia yL1vo/1E1vaV 7(11'
E~0601' 71oLELaOatU 6e0)plav E'vEKa' TL V OE 17l ayopao-p0) 0LK770) /1ETA' Opa7raU1'vav /1(0 1
KaTTO 7TXJ0LT0V 8vO Ev'KoLT/4cov Xetpaco)yoviv/11av.-WVith our whole passage cf. Ter.
Adeiph. 672 MI. quor duxit alienarin? AE. an sedere ofortuit doni virginlern
tarn grandern, durn cognatus lhinc i//inc veniret exrsfiectanternz?
KMc  oibv X'cTeLs [ynrxc-cL]: an aorist part. is required, cf. e~g. 63 and
Lucian i. 662 ELTr a'aOov u/1c/ico y1p'7pcavTEV.-KCL C-ylpacCLo-  this Ionic form
occurs in Horn. P 197 6' 8' alpa c5 7rat&  6raae 02liO 1' pafL  aXX O~ VLOl EV EV1E'Tt0
ivarpo~ Cyqpa, ad H es. Opi. i88 o6'&      KIEV O'LyE y17pavreTctO TOKEV0rVL17'
OpirTI/pta aoiEv'. The Et. Mag. calls this a present participle from   y'p7u
Pr7padl....a7To TOZO 717JO) ytLverTC.1'p?77/1( 17 /1E7-oX17 -17pai~' O)c7rTEp I(ff77711, iTTUIg To'
alrapE/1c/)aov y7paivat, 0)1 l0Ta1'va  77 EVLK77 717p(TO.V, w'SE ifa'vToV, c'O. 717/JOVTWUV
aI'7p0JDV,' Kal 1'7 07-oLK17, 'y17pa'vTeolTLt TOKIEVLTLV L1VTL roy Toil y17poictv. 1 aLtna~tKT,
'y17pcvawTtla v 11.' It quotes also examples of another form, y17pfi: 'yrjpig 
OLKEOVO-LV' (Lyr. Jr. adesfi. 26 B) and Xenophanes (Jr. 8) 'divbpo'l y17pE1Tog
7rokXo'v ak/0avp6r1-pos'.' In Aesch. Gho. 907 we have o06v U y?7pavaL &XCO, on
which schol. M says: y17pai'ai, czrro' TOV 7? P17. But it cannot be said with
certainty that yi~pa'g is not an aorist ---modern as well as ancient grammarians
are divided on the question: see Ebeling Lex. Horn. p. 255 b.-Tmesis,
which was admitted even in the dialogue of Comedy (Ar. Alv. 1456, i~o6,
Nub. 792, Plul. 65, Vesp. 43-7, 781, Archipp. jr. 35) as well as of Tragedy,
was freely used in the Ionic of the lambographers: Archil. 70, 88, 103.
Semon. Amnorg. I. 23, 26. Hipponax 31, 32, *6i. Anacr. 8o. Herodas III.
5, i8, 85. IV. 21, 29, 6o, 93. VII. 12, 114. FrCallim.Tl Common with oubv,
especially in Ionic (Greg. Cor. de dial. Ion. ~ xlvii, loan. Gramm. P. 241 a




MINE I


33


Aid.): Hdt. i. I94, ii. 39, 40, 47 bis, 70, 85, 86, 87 bis, 88, 96, 122, 172, iii. 82,
iv. 6o, 196, vii. io c. Periktione (Stob. El. ]xxxv. 19). Epicharm. 'EX7rh'
fr. 2, Ywtpfrvefr. i. Ar. Ran. 1047.  Callim. h. Demn. 76.  Leonid. A. P. vi.
263, rNiCander A4ex. 561, (Jr. 26 as restored by Schneider).' Dorieus An/k.
Afi5end.  iii. 95.  Strato  A. P. xii. 226.    Cf. Theognis 664 Bergk.It is no offence that another verb, Xrjo-etv, is interposed between Karad and
yqpao-a. I do not indeed know another example so bold as A. P. xiv. 137
OOKPV ~Trapa O-TS4OvTev 'LEl3Eere: but ours is to be compared rather with the
oracle in Hdt. iv. 159 MeT' oq rri /alu MEX?O~LV, whichq= MT O roca MEX5VLT
and- Ap. Rhod. iv. 1272   rao-av,.av a'r' E'X~rLua or/ALl  KIEKotAat which=rrao-a
EXrlt KEKO7TTOL.         So KTpTa=KaT oUv yqpdo-etv. In
none of these last could there be any danger of a hearer or reader taking
the preposition with the intervening verb (KaraXavOd'vetv does not exist).
I have not recorded any other case; but in Hom. A 830 l     b' '471a  oapipaKa
oOXU ra Ta      erporl jacrLv 'AXLXXjov 13E&&1X6(at, the position of oao-iv is
permissible for the same reason, that the sentence=  lra' poTl 'AXLXXiost &EaiaaLat.
38    a-e1 'r' tOpqLov  'your bloom.'  Cf. Nossis A. P. ix. 604 c' -y To
OViyov rTeVe To 6 O2(paiov -T(1 ayvoI3Xpbc/lpov. 'Asklep. A. P. v. 209 TC3
oaXepE a5 L84l7 ME o-vvprraTev.?  Hel. Aeth. x. 9 TO' WoLov T?71' aKMk-l aJMKToV.
Rufin. A. P. v. 62 ov'ro, ~o-o TO KIa~oV Xpo'vo C'O3Oev....ov'U  TO' KaXOvP ToW
iXap~)v Mi'Xov?' P'0bov E'$N/xv/ev.  Strato A. P. xii. 2 I MeXXovTEv TO' KaX0Vw
1aa7ravJo-o/LEv (as Ach. Tat. viii. 9 TI7V copav a7rao~av ELS' TOVTO 8bE~a7ra'V1KEV).
An/k. Appiend. i. 169 ovTroI /'0 o1) TO' KaXO'V Kal aT6evapo'v 3XeI(ETai. Nossis
A. P. vi. 354 TO' TE ML'XtXov aJToOL Tlava "EXnoiT OM pav. FThilostr. irnag. ii. 5.
The eyes 7rapexovTrL TO' Mev L'Xapol/ a'7ro' To) Katpov, TO' 81w paiov diTo' T?7Io'o t/ AVTtaI,
8' yavpov aiiroi Toy apXemv?-Whether W'pLMov should be read or &'pwv can
hardly be decided for Herodas. In Attic we should be justified in reading
coptov, since (according to Lobeck Phryn. 52, Proll. i6o-5) the termination
-LOV was preferred; while forms in -tpov were used KOWotVr, as in Schol. Ar.
Eq. 1236, Eust. 1446. 29 ~  Pi,~l K~PL'0. 'This passage is probably the source
of Hesych. ',pLMov: TO KaL'PLMOV T) TOP Katpov..,4+p' K4+EL is a curious phrase, which has, however, a remarkable parallel
in Euenos A. P. ix. 62 ~,ELVOL, T?1 lirepL/3WT0ov fEME,rTOXLv MIXoV 7p7,T~lra/)ov
EV7TVP"yOLI' TEIXyErtL KXflCOMAevi7v, al'C)ovI Tr/Jp?  Ka1Tef81'8OKEV.  I have little
doubt that the origin of both (Jacobs had already cited it for Euenos) is
Callim. h. Afi. 83   t,E' T8 t roiEvaov 7r~p, OafE ITOE  ov~~ ITrept/3 LKE
a'JOpIIKa TrEIJ~pT,, where Schneider observes ' rrEptf306-Keo-OaL, quod hic nihil fere
valet nisi circzemdare, hinc sumpsit Nonn. Dionys. viii. 276 OMI3opov XemIoMe~vov,7T1FpLJ3OTKErat av2(M4or aOpovplqt av'XaKa, et xl 47  ~L Cga O4Eo  Tp4IKTU
f PVor e'Xa'iT.v.' The ash, not of the funeral pyre, but of decay is conceived as
encroaching and so swallowing up the living fuel of the pyre 2. Fire buried
under ash is a common image for a dormant spark of life or love: Callirn.
I T-pL/36LTKe-rat here and in Nonn. D. viii. 276, x1. 475=7rcpLv1/xke-rat: so a$L/L-,
Elrt-, KIZTaL-: Lucian ii. 662, 651, Nicand. Ther. 430, 68, '244, Tryphiod. 503, Callim.
h. Art. i25, Sidon. Apollinar. Psalm 67. 141, 79. 27, 87. 109, 105. 37, Herodian
i. 14.,5, Nikeph. Walz, Rhet. Cr. 1. 448.
2 rrThe idea is expressed without metaphor by Alcaeus P. Oxy. x. 29 (fr. i ) Xp6ca
H-. M. H.                                                       3




34                              NOTES
Epi. 45 Meleag. A. P. xii. 8o. 4, Lucret. iv. 926 cinere ut inulta latet obrutus
ignis, Ov. Met. vii. 8o love revives like a spark which larva sub inducta
latuit scintilla favilla. Ibis 3i6 sic tua subsidenisdevo ret ossa ci~iis (Ellis).
Instead of matches the Greeks used a brand of wood, 6aXo'., kept alive under
a heap of wood-ash on the hearth. Horn. E 488, Ov. Fast. v. 506. So
Demeter treated Demophoon vV'KTr &3 KQpV7rTEcYKE TrvpOrs (lEVEL?'V7VE 8aXcwV
(Horn. h. Demi. 240), and so an anchovy is cooked (Sotades i. 29). Regarded
as a dull fire smouldering under the ashes 8aaXbr came to mean a half-extinct
brand. In Lucian i. 10i Zeus' thunderbolt is a &aX0'r, no better than an
E'wXorv OpvaXXir.  Meleager A. P. xii. 41 6  1vay     wh'7oe       v   ' Mq
taaXo'! 'AlroXX0'8oTor. Asklepiad. A. P. xii. 507 Ci )6v e'v oa7ro&y~ TLdoELat; Thus
a woman fiasse'e was called 6aXfo: Hesych. AaXcO' and AaXXc~. This is what
Horace meant C. iv. 13. 28 by calling Lyce dilafisanz in cineres facem a
brand fallen into ash. As such a 8aX(~ Gyllis represent herself. 'Add Plut.
M. 1095 B (Tqbovar.) a>XXar 7Ta'XLV Kai TEO0vr/KViar OLOY) ev) flopq +/vXpd rfI oap Ki
KLVO~VTEg, Anon. A. P. xvi. 209 oi'rov 6' To'v baX~v 4*vmo3v, '1va Xv6Xvov ava+27-9,
&vp, a07t i/J.O. 4VXaV a#0ov  6xog rAE'yoFiaL-l am no &aXo'g.  Quint. xii. 568
-oEa  EvKL a0olpivqv EtI 8aXov a07r eo)T~apEcwovo JXoi~cra....OvMe..
viii.41    Meleag. A. P. xii. 92. 4 (cf. Aristonymus Stob. Fl. xiv. 9 for
Graefe's conjecture 1-4p?7). Thes. E'urvp~vtia. Zechariali iii. 2. Isauiah vii. 4
39    Ach. Tat. vill. i0 Toll -/a'p aivaporv o-TEXa/lE'vov WJa ularpa'V aw08nlLtaL'
Kaipo'v T-o~VTOV EVOb.LLKEV I.LOIXELar KaL vEavLffKOV Evpovcra Twopvo'J....  In what
follows.zr&ar~njvov seems to me the most likely word, in the same sense as
A4. P. vii. 700 rrv ydifov a6XX77r 71-a7Traiv(.v, Opp. flal. iv. i86 6'XXo7TE iiXXovr
-rair-raivcaw OAa',iovr.  This goes well with i'1XX77, as with 7radV'i- Horn. '1 464,
233, Simon. Arnorg. 7. 14, 'Choerilus fr. (Duebn.),2 Arat. 1045, 7IrawroOE
Horn. N 649, P 674, X 24, 380, E'vOa Kal EvOa Moschus iv. i09, Opp. Gyn. IV.
97, E7rL OarEpa Plut. POnq5i. 71. Cf. OPP. Hal. iii. 50' ELKEXOr Liv8PL $eL1J 
~V Trp1i66ow-L 7ToXVrPL'7rTOLrtL KVp?70ar EOT?7 EcJoppa/.WLVLO Kpa&t7 TIE, 0L Clxxoe Xaaiv,V
aXorE &E~LTIFPTV i71-Lf3IXXETat ar-palrov EXOELV, lra7raivEt a' EKaTIEP~E. The word
is frequent in Horn., used by Hes. Ofz5. 444, Pind. 0. i. II17, P. iii. 22, iv. 95,
I. Vii. 44, Aesch. P. V. 350, io66, Soph. Al. II, Ant. 1231, Parmenid. 144,
and freely by later poets, as Ap. Rhod., Aratus, Theocr., Moschus, Oppian,
Nonnus, FFManethojl A. P., occurring also in prose, several times in Plutarch,
and [Lucian] iii. 6o5. '7a7rno aXXq thus=a',XXoo-,E O-KO'7rEt Soph. El. I474,
7Tp~r ETEpar    EL7r(E L6&EiY 'Xwib'ar Liban. iv. 725. 3, 'rpv 'TO epoxJ'~0-a iv. 5 54. 28.1  See
also ni. on VI. 33.
40    iXcaplj is a significant word in this connexion, equivalent to fEpa)TLKO1'
flXi~ovo-a, E~rayco/o'v /LIEL&COLaa (Lucian iii. 294, Heliod. Aetlh. V. 26): Meleag.
A. P. xii. 159 i'1v 8' iXap'v /3XE4t7r '' TE'O1JXev ' P (cf. vii. 419, Strato xii. 2,
Plut. Anton. 10, Mor. 854 D in Aristophanes 7-6 E'PCOTLKOV oV'X LXapoi' a'XX'
aKoXaacTroY). Philostr. Inzag.- i. 8 4au~5po'S yiypa~rzat Kat I'Xapo'v 8XEi7r1F mat
(TeCo- 377TaL 11d  7prm -.I    avpo; i'Xapo'v j3X~7ra  Et'r i-rv [3oi~v. Lucian ii.
400 &T/-Yov/EvOv 000v TOYv 7roXVV KaLtLXoI/ov 6wv a'pxTOev n'pad0?Jr, iXapaiL II' r
oppaov aL j3oXal 7amepcor avvypawvovro. Heliod. Act/i. ii. 20 KOJL?7 7-oV pjzil
Ep.Tmv  Xo-pwripovr...airo3,E'KV L  f. Duris (Ath. 542 d). Gyllis would
have Metriche behave as Clytemnestra, in upbraiding whom Electra expresses
the standard morality of Greece: Eur. El. 1069 7iJTtv Ovyarpor. 7rp'LV KEKVp,~xYOat




MIME I


35


o-oayai~ vEov Tr a7r' OLK(OV av~5po', E'$o.puLqm'vov $av~OiV Karo'rrrpp 7-X6'Kaj~ov
6'~q)cKELSP Ko/M7Sv. yvvT)7 8 a',rOVT(ov aLV(pofJ0S q'76S EIK UJIFCOY 1E19 KaXXOV a'tTIE7, 8'La'ypaj?
Cos ooaaV ~LKa)v* 010EV la'p av)T7-qv aEL Ov'paLTLV EV)7rperTEE cPaLVE&V lrpOLTCt)11OV, 171' Tt,
[4 Crj~ Ka,.6v. Cf. Hecuba's reproach of Helen Tro. ioi6. Hence Aristaen.
i.4 o- 'OPcOv Yi'P rI7V& Tl7v 6'paV Kal 8La' /LEITOV T0y 40OTEOCV OVK 1'V OUTOl'~E
KCEKaXXCO7rLa-/.Le1'77 T  KaL LXap 'a 71-pov Tovv alravT(ovTCa.  Palladas, however,
o)pines that you cannot so easily determine a woman's chastity: A. P. X x      6. 
Vt'  EI T       I VaE  %a `0LpvaE, oV&' yEX6)oTa q~aLVErt0, OL/~a?7'U  T  avalpaatLv
Kpv/3c85?V 761 7radvv a-E/LvoraTrV, 7TaiE 8' iXap A'E KaL 71aLtL (~tXavOpC&07rwE. 7TpCUt0oV,(Ya.
0&)r/JpovaE, eL' oc('qpcov e`0TL7-1)7/17 T7L O'XCE.T
KW1-COcr1neL with an adj. = be brought to a certain state, become as Hdt. i. 87
IroGXE/.Lov arTL IL'Xov E/.LOLt KaTao-T?7vat. But here, as in Soph. Al. 306 Et/4 pcow
JA6oktL 71-CL) GTV'V XpO'V9 KaOLLTTOTU, there is the suggestion of another use, to
comyiose oneself, as e~g. in 'Eur. Or. 1309 7-a'XLV Kard'o-r7-77E, Aesch. Pers. 297
JxaTafOTOa.  Philostr. Efi. i. 24 TLE   KarOT/fELa avrl7; rEE  v    TI ri) 7O TV1VO'V
Vi(fPoE; 4,FLELaoov, KaTULTTJ7OL.  Plut. 0th. i5 O/aLtap6 Kal Ka6ELTTLOTL VpoTOMGrc.
4 1    For PXf'novo-' E's i'LXkov Crusius cites Eupolis 206 6' 'ILXLVOE 0VTOE,
rtE dpa ~rpos TaVT1v  I3XE71ELE; Anaxandrid. 34 ELE9 1-0vE KaXovE, a' LW 7TLE /3XE'wy
So, Straho A. P. xii. I75 TIV ' vEovE 01) 7rEpLcpy/a 3XEi1-EL; Liban. iv. 411I. 21
EL38EV ELEv 'AXKIITW7rqV T?7 )/1V P alaephat. 47 EL3&EV ELE a0i1-0v and e`-oq4OaX/uILiV.
See also my n. on VI. 33.
Vi'S JLLT~S Err d-YKVPiqS: 'it is better to have two strings to your bow.'
Pind. 0. vi. ioo.    Eur. Jr. 774.   Lucian      50   ri iii.yiz 'Op.A5pov 8064r.
LO~  1-' ILa   6/o oi    T7   1-L7TK7       `~~/LeoWE.  Dem. 319. 17 00K  'irL T77E,
OVT17E o'pj/iL T-otE IToXoL. Apostol. vii. 6i 'E71-l I3voiv Op/Lf: 831XGVOT7L a'yKvpaLv~?XE'yeI-a  ET1rl TWov aTT-E4G)~  e`xOvTrcov.  Dem. 1295. 28.  Aristid. i. 176 schol.
Liban. ExiiSt. 223. From Crusius I add Plut. Solon 19 and Epictetus (Stob.
El. cx. 2 2).  Cf. Apostol. viii. 20 TOk' EVL irat&~ O-aXEvLL: r/"TOL E'XEL Ta'VE lXwi1'aEV
Tro~ yIEvovv. Heliod. i. 9. Efiist. Hififocr. iii. 845 Kuehn. Procop. Exist 144.
So Prop. ii. 22. 40 uit sciat esse a/iam quae ve/it esse mnea. nan inelills duo
defcndunt retinacula navimn, tutius et geminos anxia mater alit.
42 With the lacunae, it must remain uncertain who is meant by KEZVO5.
But I agree with Hardie (Ac. I7/10/91) that 'KELVOE9 6 Z'XO7 belongs to Gyllis,
whose speech is uninterrupted. Metriche does not treat the proposal as a
practical one, of which the details are worth considering. She lets Gyllis
say her say, and then refuses in the strongest terms.' And if it were
Metriche's interposition (' if my husband should return ---), there would
naturally have been a particle with it. 43 pjvqEL civ drrijoq-,q cannot mean,
as some critics take it, 'and let no one...'; that would he IAqU 7LE or Kal Iq
EYE  I  upctta                 r root preceded.  In VI. 24 Herodas has oV'EL
aK~vO717, but the other arrangement of the words is good: Parmenid. P. 48 ol'
ylap /k17)7oGE TCLVTCL &La.L  EL at /0IEAT'   120.  Soph. A4j. 56o oV'oTG G- '~t~v
01La,  TLE rt   3pi07/.  Hdt. vii. 53 ov' /.L7~ rTLE 77/171' (LXXG  IpaTOEv a'PLO-ry KoTrE
avOpc 71- 'ov.  Thuc. v. 69 0ov/D 71GTe rtL avTGoLE  LXXG...EXO7.  Ach. Tat. ii. i9.
The sense would he 'no one can raise to life again,' a proverbial expression:
Liban. Exiist. 285 a-' I iP LIVOcoro-G /.E'v T-EOveoTa 00K aLv avaa(rT1(tEL  ocr(71-Ep Ev
1So Jackson.
3-2




36


NOOTESS


1AV'ots.  Hor. 12 550 otv yap 7t irp 4Etvs               Z0aI1j.EVOr vfop Eolo, ovae /LLv agvTOLs.
rQuint. vii. 4I,' Aesch. Ag. I360, Soph. El. I37, fr. 5I3, Eur. H. F. 715-7I7,
(proverbial Procop. Ep. ioi). It seems reasonable then to suppose, with
Crusius, that KJivor is death, Oaivarov or IAi8rl being omitted ominis causa,
as in A. P. xi. 13 ~'akfwvqv '6t 6 7rop fr'pmOv.  I suspect with Cobet N. L. 125
that there is a corruption of such an euphemism in Anaxippus i (Ath. 404 d,
iii. p. 297 Kock), where a cook, explaining how he suits his dishes to his
diners, says o"rav E-yy1vtv?IV o6 vOEpov apT-vc uC/aKTV Kal TO' 7rEpL'8EL7rV  7oV JoL'ov
Xa/Trp0'v rouo.  This may have been 7 ' 6 8vEpdr (Ev~poi -7rpiv Oavciroto TVXELV
Kaibel Ep. 153), For more probably 6' o-rvyEp'r Ebeling Lex. Horn. 11. 296.
If KEivOv be taken to refer to Mandris the half line will belong to Metriche
(so Rutherford): Gyllis replies TEOV??EV (R.)- o&' pw K.T.X. 'he is dead.' This
will involve a change of front: v. 25.    A reference to his return (P. L. G.
Carm. Po5i. 27, Hor. Serm1. i. 2. 127 Orelli-H.) is hardly possible.' If vovprecedes p-981 we must take KEiVOv alone of death, followed by e.g. E'K VEpripCoV
which would render it intelligible. 'XELpw'v in 44 as also of old age:
Antiphan. A. P. x. ioo LT' oVv XpdVO. 6 ptwr 77j1V  7rcavra xv'q  oV UC0, +wX)LU6.,
EpW9, ITp07rooLs,  XEL/J.(iV TOVJTEVOv Yijpcov /ap;'v.
44    &LypLos: often of storm  or sea: Anacr. 6. Eur. Andr. 738, Heraci.
428.  Opp. Cyn. ii. 435. A. P. vii. 652, 653.-Vv. 4 1-46         are a string
of proverbs, as in Theocr. iv. 4I-43, the general tenour being, W/uat is
life? 'tis not hereafter; Present mirth hath firesent laughter. What's to
come is still unsure.  The familiar argument ol&E ya'p ov'8Et1S advOp(0'rcov 6' Ir
vv'~ Xi,'pipq divapl 7rXEZ (Theognis 159) was always used as an incentive to
present enjoyment, e~g. Soph.fr. 536, Ter. H'eaut. 343. Compare Nescis quid
vesfier serus trahat, FAul. Gell. xiii. i.
45 KOZ81 cis otSEv 'rr' piXov 'tjjdcv: a proverbial phrase: tCallisth.] ii. i6.
p. 73 b adXOi70&  T0 Hi oVi8E'v io daXC4 E'7rLU-rarmL  KTX. (Nauck Trag. Jr. adesp.
I02), a line also given as Menand. monost. 412 oU8E'Lv To' H- a'. i. Antiphanes
227 7r.v yI'P 7r /I. 01,E 'i4)v 6 7tL lraOEiv riro'~6~    V c/'X(cov; (so I read
for rL'r -yap o18' i'p,:v r6' p-.;). Nor can there be doubt that in v. 47 a" cV, i~io-v
or such word followed, for this too is a proverbial phrase: Anth. Afijend. ii..
498 IoaOS     lc)v. 473 'cYrTTov OVTra)v Ov?7Wv EOcTLt f3'0r.  361 b I f3'E 0v?77TCA)v
aoffrar  EVL 7TT??Vr KlEt'Eve, Xv~rpE, -V'Xrl.  Heliod. Aeth. iv. 9 Toyv a'v~pO7rLVov,6L'OV 0L'KCTEtpov'o-?)r (ao a". TL KaL t c3Efitov. And we find a similar combination,
of phrases elsewhere: Anacreont. 36 7TOOEPF o~tia/.Ev ro /A.; 6' 4j'0or /3poro
ai'~Xo~.v  Hermolochos (Stob. El. xcviii. 66) aTErMcIpapro 6 7rav J3LOV, oO~V3EV "EXOV
Trw-ToP, rrXavarat oTvvrvXL'atvA f'X7r'L. U  q~pivca  7rapa~apacrVEL' To' N  H  ~p4~
oZ8Ev ov'&E(K. For aloi7-arov Crusius quotes Eur. Hifift. II05 pEa8     OLZC
av~paio-tv at'cOw, YroXv~rraivrj7or adEL  Pseudo-Phocyl. 25 6 f03vor TPox  d.v X 6Xao~
The epithet is constantly applied to Fortune: Trag. r. adesfi. 179 a'vWd/aXoL
7rXacoTt~yy/Er a(fTrarvTOv rXr. Plut. Mor. 103 E. Aristotle speaks of Fortune as
UT It. IJ Kaa8qXov. Palladas A. P. ix. i83 T'Xq...a. 8a~iov.  Jamblich. Protretit. p. i6 T'Xq 8' Low a'. rtT-Tevreov 4E~aLpa. Max. Tyr. xi. 6 a'. XprM(artL Cf.
Hipparch. (Stob.El. cviii. 8i). Stob. El.cv. 6o Apelles, asked why he painted,
Fortune sitting, 'o6', fEO'T?)K1E yap' EL7rE. KOMI& ctg 'and no one': Philem. 71. 3.
48 ov'& cis: this hiatus also in 43, 45, 73. Hipponax (?) 28 Xp6o'vo 6
0~vEVY(co0- GEJL77f' J9L apy6.v. It is freely used by Epicharmus, rarely in the




MIlME I


37


()d Attic Comedy (see Blaydes on Ar. Lys. I044, where add Philonides fr.
r  but becomes frequent in the later. Whether Dionysius fr. 7 Nauck is
trag~c does not appear. But it is found even in dactylic verse: [Theocr.]
xxiii. 3, Antip. A. P. vii. 629, A. P. ix. 138.
50    McT.QKCVr: an adjectival form   (another in vi. 5o MvpraXaMV7),
discussed by Lobeck Proll. 200 sqq. and Naeke Hecale 15-i8, 43-4, 27I -2.
Some of the examples are merely VrrOKopLo-rLa, most are rrarpcovvIUcc', others
E8VLKa or mrowiC: but in these last (see Lobeck Proli. 243) the termination
appears to be degenerate from -qvo'. We have the name Mara'Kav of the
chief eunuch to Xerxes: Ktesias Persica ~ 51 Gilmore eVJvoUXov U LEiYLrTOV
T3v'vacro MaraKav, and Choeroboscus (Bekk. Anecd. 1396) records MaraKav,
MardKa   ~O'rc & 6voa cvoVXov. MdaraXXov (=Ma'raXov) is a Persian commander (Aesch. Pers. 317). A eunuch's name also is Bara'K17 (Plut. Marius
17) or Barra'KiC, (Polyb. xxii. 20, Diod. Sic. xxxvi. 2), a priest of Cybele from
Pessinus in Phrygia. See on II. 75 Bairrapo', IV. 35 Bara'XI.-Otherwise the
adjective may be topic, from MTraXa or MdiraXov, a port of Crete. 'To this
passage may belong the gloss of Hesych. MaXaKLvv,7r (-a Lobeck): 55vopa
7rapO~ivov.
flcLrUMLCOV (see n. on IV. 50) rpVXXos: in Alciphr. iii. io we have rpvXXL'wv
and IHaratKLuoV in conjunction as typical tarasites: Ioai'vovro U     Kl o
KOXaK1Fr EEyyvOEv, rpvXxtwva EL7TOL' Ka' IlaraLK'wva, and rpvXXawv, who occurs
in that character again iii. 44 1EVOKqLIEZ U ra' v~v rpvXXLawv Mdo'Vl Kal Kara'pXEL
roZ' aOT-EOV Kal iraoa avrS KaOat7rEp Kpa'T97t rp~ E)3q3O1Ev KVVL1 di'cOYfV OIKL'a, we
know to have had an historic original: Ath. 244 f 'A~to'vIKoV f3  KC0/LLKO', iV
rcj Tvppqv6i [Jr. 2] rpvXXL'ovwov roi3 iapaoaro E' OrL  L9LVVL   OiVOS' OV~K
eveoItLv avrTOv irpov Eratpov' 7rpofoaortv E)7rL KC(O/.LOV rtvas,, 0lrEP 7TOLELV ELIOAE
rpvxxicov aEL',' mentioned also by Lynkeus Samius (Ath. 245 a). Ath. 59 d
~rjELrT qET  p5? rpvXX'wv, etl ' v Tiov 'Apetryccsv. The name rpiAxov,
as ypvXXt'wv or YPVXi'COv (Hesych.), was commonly applied to a pig ---' grunter'
(ypvXMiC'etv). 'These considerations should suffice to show that 11. is a man's
name here: see VI. 50 n. By the name Gryllos the author perhaps hints
that Gyllis' account is inaccurate.'
5 1-5 3 Pind. 0. ix. 88.
5 1 O' VWK4CV 'the winner of': the present tense is idiomatic: Timotheus
fr. I I Kiipv~ 6T' dIELrV  'VLK& Tp69Lo'F. MA'X7TLOs ro'v Kdipcovov...' Diog. L. vi. 43
T0y K 'PVK09 alvEL7r0VO'v-  'VLKa AtLo'$ITor~ alvapavx' 33rpo~'. TO'v FrL7-aVT 'HIv'Ota
VLKC0 J'Ivapav.' Theocr. i. 113, vi. 46. Lucian i. 727 'XaipfTE, VLKI~)/.4EV.' Callim.
Ei., 10 /ULK9P TIm....Ka>gz irppUOOOV7L 7TOLTTf Ao- t  6TV, 1EV 'VLKEc(O' /n1in'. Simonid.
153 by6duta Kal rlvdoi AtooJJv 6' cPL~covog LLO.  155 OoCTirep EVLa E'v AE~q/oig
7rocTL...1I52, 154. A. P. ix. 584, xiii. 5. Ant/i. Attfend. i. 30, 47, 67b, 74,
86 b, 102. Thuc. iii. 8, v. 49. i. 13, 54, ioo, 105, io8, i i6, iii. io8, iv. 96, v. io,
41, 50, vii. 34, viii. 25. Hdt. vi. 18, ix. 76 etc. Eur. Phoen. 1466. Ar. Ac/i.
62,  es. 726. Plat. Gorg.47C MeneX. 242 E. Andoc. 25. 40.      rsi.i
230. Philostr. Gymnast. p. 8, I10, 20, 2 2, 34, 76. Atfoll. iv. 24. Heroic. iii. I13.
V. S. i. 2 5. 1 9, ii. 27. 2. Plut. Mor. i85 A, 241 C, 242 A, 587 D. Longus i. 12.
aurr', yvc~/Ai7 E'VLKa Hdt. Passinz: the passive also, Thuc. i. io6, vii. 23, etc.
tv flIveoz: Lobeck Pat/i. i. 626, Kuehner-Blass Gr. Gr. ii. ~ 336 a.
' See C. R. xiii. p. 7 a.




38


NO TE S


5 2 'rots tovXov cLVe1)vrcs: i~e. Tov'l ady~v~iovv, with down (Suid. 'IovXosg:...')
irpc'rq CvO77oqaLl Toi yEveL'ov) just appearing on their face (whence advOEpIEC'V).
The same phrase occurs elsewhere: Anth. Attfend. ii. 355. 3 7vTro'v [Hecker
for TOYeTON] 8' dv~i7'ai'av7a viro' KpOra'OLO-w i'LOVXOV. A. P. xvi. 381 'tovXov
avAO)v wrpCofov. Philo ii. 479. 18 eI XXo &, /.LEtpaKOlpooE, OKLVO     OT
av~oi~vT-c. Eurnath. iv. 12 vEavi'cro.V ViOV IpcrPC0o7W 1VOETIR 70V1. "'tovXov C'rav~oiavm
Niceph. Brienn. ii. 40 A.' The Greeks love to describe this age-irpl~7ov
V7nTlrvT?, roV7rEp XaptEo-TaT7r7 ~,O)3 Horn. S2 348, K 279, an often quoted line-in
similar terms, e-g-. Horn. X 319 7rP'v ocoi0)v  7r  KpOTU(Jwa I~l5oKdOoa
ao-v~raL 7rF y~vvv ev~avi Xc.v Aesch. Theb. 519g.  Ap. Rhod. ii. 43    T
xvoaovral9 Lov  v  VEXV      i.794       'pE viov Xvoa'ov-ra 'o AXovv. Opp.
CYn. iv. 347 ELO-tL 7raL1iE1 Eflr Xvoa'ovTEv t'OVXovv. Antip. Thess. A. P. vi. 198.
Pollux ii. ico gives as phrases lo,'Xqcvo vEV vrravAcov 7TCapa Ta &OTa KaE'p7rOV~t 
ITept T77v v7T7vT7v avEpTTorTL.  Theocr. xv. 85 7rp&irov 'LOvXov VIrO' KP0OTaO0CV
Ka7-af0iX~ov.  Diod. Sic. ii. 596. 39 T6'V Plv (one) I'oVXOV Kardova.Philostr.
Jun. Imeg. 7. 2 a'prtlXvovv lii'v 4EKJ3a'XXCO)V 'L E'7rtppE'ovTa Ti irapEfta. Himer. Or.
1.1 VTCV77KELIpOTpVT7 L7XLKLOa fXao-,r'orav I'vXov.        H eliod. 7qqri. 'tpcrEovrg  L1 LOAeth. v ii.
1 0 T77v IrapEta'v aprt ~av~o TpC I. 7reptorrE'frAv. Theophylact. Etiist. 69 FL777rCA
Troi~ I. Ka7TaOrKiaoaZ To ITpoO-w7ov. Christodor. A. P. ii. 211I ov'3& yap b'ev aIvOEY
-XaXv77Ecvrt yeVEa~aov aKpa Xapa'~av. 278 aIcXoiv 8' vEorpe('e~ctOv L'. oltVOITOKg
aKpa Xa'pao-a-, y-EVELa O0K.  Ov. Met. ix. 399 teaene tiuer dubiaque tegens
lanugine malas. An/A. Let. Burmann iv. 119 ora tumer dubiae sz,-nans
lanugine yes/is. Appul. Met. v. 93, 335 iuz'enem coinmodum lenoso baerbitio
genes inuimbrentein. 98, 350 adulescens miodo ftorenti lanugine berbemz
instruens.-For the accus. with dvOEZv, hesides the passages here quoted,
see Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 40 where may he added Callistr. Ect Ares. 6. iT rais
E~ravtOflr' T  T71~. 771317 &OvOO.  i i Ivam&K7I?V 7XtK'aI aWo-l E'KXa'/Lircov. Itis
more frequent with E'$av0OEiv 'blossom out into,' Lucian i. 416, 575, Alciphr.
iii. 23, 68, Plut. Mar. 248 D, 353 F, 397 F, 546 C, 55i D, 664EF, etc.
5 3 Ma-p~: properly a fountain at Olympia (Xenophanes 2. 2, 2 1, Sirnonid.
156), which gave a name to Olympia itself (Strabo 356, Steph. Byz.); and
171o-a is commonly used as synonymous with 01.: Pind., Hdt. ii. 7, Eur. I. T.
1, Hel. 387, Theocr. iv. 29, A. P. xi. 8i, xii. 64, An/h. Atthend. iii. 5-6, 130,
vi. 3, etc.
KCXOf.OEIX 'overcame,' ' brought low': Hdt. v. 46, I ii1, viii. 82. Eur. Hec.
1025. Theocr. xxii. 115.    Philostr. Jun. ZInag. 3.   Julian Eti. 23 (24).
Meleag. A. P. cxii. I1177_~-The change to the finite verb is a very frequent
variation of the strict grammatical construction, Mayor juv. xii. 102.
54.rb KMo)v: a quasi-adverbial use. Callim. Et.- 53 'rO'V 7T K. ALEXavEFvVTa. Theocr. iii. 3 TIT7Vp' E'lLWL TO' K. ITrcIILXa/MEVE.  18 J) TO K. 7roOo~pEU-a.
Alciphr. i. 36 7rEFLV7'Jo-C-o'T K. Lucian ii. 399 Ivaulciw To' K. avOV00 w.42
Va' v0oV TO' K. 'V00vo1v. Pompeius Jun. A. P. vii. 219 77 TO K. KOLIa' s  'aoI
avO~ouaoTa. Synes. Etiist. 1 10 q' T-o KOXXLO-Tov yvvaGoLK)v....avOq'oao-a.  Similarly
Theocr. i. 41 KalivovrT TrO KapT~pd'v. (So perhaps To' yevvaiov in Soph. 0. C.
1640.) Aelian N. A. xv. 10 vcavIla To' a'K/iLOLOTOTov aV~oIJcvTE Archias A. P.
v. 58 7TopOivlc /. O' Kp'jyvoV. Paul. Sil. A. P. vii. 563 OLtyivTO% XaXKIEOV. A. P.
Xvi. 12 7irLv'v a' TO' ILXLXPO'V )'XE-. Cf. Lucian iii. 13 12iIToJIL~tdao-av To -yXa~vpi'V
EKEWVO Kalt aZIaXo'v o'Ov E'LQ)OEv. ii. 471 67r 'Tav UE Ka' TO Kaov EKIEZVO 'abr, iii




MIM11E I


39


6c' 89  r~m. i.  erc 577.'  In the plural, Moschus iii. 5 vi~v 'a6~a /otvicr
o-coIAE ra' lrE'v~tja. Aelian N. A. ix. 57 XuqLuOvcov Ta o-'vVrpoqa K0/ICOVTCOV.
0i'Si Kc'pcfOS K.7-rX  is a phrase proverbial of one who is gentle, docilefor all his prowess the redoubtable athlete is as quiet as a lamb: Diogen.
vi. 67 M98E' KadplOEV KLVEiV: E7r'L T(Cov qo-c'Xcov. Apostol. xi. 47. Suid. Ar. Lys.
4 73 EWEL O     CO 'yC 0KfOpO'VC0. C'00T7TEIE ICO'7 KaOr)oTOat, Xviroia-a luq&V' E'v~a&,
KLIo0vaa P.778E' Kaipc/~ov. Herodas iii. 66 E7yc) 0-e 07'70-Ct) KO(TMLCOTEPOV KOVpq.V, KtvovvTa
Pae Ka'P4Oix Whatever may have been the notion of the act, Kctp4os at any
rate was typical -of least things, as we say, 'a straw': Phile p. 65 Didot ZO
Kd'Pl/)Oc  Op'  4,1   ' Tt XC7T0V fKT07rco.  Matth. Evang. vii. 3 TL (E f3XE'7rEL.V TO
Kp00os TO' E'v TQ6 0100/AaXLoTOy a'8EXq/oO o0oU, T1Jv 8& E'v 7-   T  30c0 Oax/uz ~KV 
KaravoEL~v; where see Wetstein. Thus in an epigram (C. I. G. 4924 = An/k.
Aj2fiend. i. i6i) we have Ovm8E Kcap~OO O~Xciq, 'not a whit.' FDiogr. L. vii. i. 109
OV7TE KaOI)KOV~a oUTrE 7rapa' Tro KaO~KOV 010V Kaipmos- ive'XEo-Oat.  For similar
phrases see Erasmus Adag. P. 339, Arr. Epic/. ii. ii. 17 /A17&E rm-v 8dK'rV~ov
EKTEFLVOV7T5 (Upton n. p. 128). 'It is alluded to by Hermipp.ft. 15 (Herw.
Lex. Sufpli.): with a play on the word KLwevELV~. 2.
55 ML6LKTOS E's Kv0iqpC-mpv cr~p"(ys 'a seal untouched (i.e. virgin) in respect
of Aphrodite,' adliuc integer Hor. (Carm. iii. 7. 22: Ael. V. H. xi. 3 'A~po~t'T?71 -dp~a~c.N. A  ii. 5KFKoXao-MEvT~v (chaste) 619 'Aq~po&T'1v. FEur I. A. i i6o
E~c'A~oi~i~v ocopovovo-a, Heliod. Aeth. x. 9 dnr-E'parov TOW) 'A/po&i~
St~rato A. P. xii. 175. '9 Jpori' dlaaidnvo  FAdamant (i. 304 Foerst.) EL, 'A.
yvvatKEi0L, (323) etlv Ta 'A(~po&1o-ta iEpya EirTo~flLEvot.  Manetho iii. (ii.) 88.1
Poll. vi. i88elv A. voa-~v. Xen. Reti. Lac. ii. 13 el 'A(~po&a-ta a'7rE'Xovrat = Diod.
SiC. i. 227. 33 d'7r. T~ov 'A~po~to-iwcv. Nonn. D. xlvii. 366 eli9 Hacfdmv 4lEp96ELK?
Ach. Tat. ii. 37vpcodroetpov cov oo-ov ELK 7UvvLKav.   38/t)7rp(0T707pOr    a~
-E)4COV (an old hand) ELKv 'Aq~po&t'vv.  Other examples of dls in the sense 'with
regard to' are Eupolis ioi av'vp -YroXm'Tqv 7wovXrnovv EK TroPK rpo'7ovs,. Lucian
Iii 74 8f33XVP0o TIEVE E'v Til `0 Of excellence at Aesch. Pers. 329 7J-p.~Tog
L'c ei4vXav.    Himerius Ecl. xxxvi. 8     W vx-q HIEPLKX?~K ELK9 73nEL') &Em'TEpo51 -qWIYX0~8'?  EFZ10EeELLTTKX?)K El.V 7YVW,.L?7 Ta'XOK adM/,X'1rTFpoK, Kal IHXaTOV ELK 0/V'0-tV Kal
20okoov ELlK vponvK.  Hdt. iv. 77 ac(T>XOkovv EI'VaL f'. 7raa-av uo-okav.  i. 99 0iae e
avopayaumav XELITOM/.EV0L. iii. 102 ovx 1J0o0oovfEK v TaXvT4Ta. Eur. H. F. I405,Et' Ti0 Xipa...qo-o-cv.  Antiphanes i68 a'vv7rE'p4XyTo9 ELv fovi~piav.  Ach. Tat.
vi. 7 aVT,rv Ti, Xv'7mrqv EF. KadXXo. VEFVLKqKIOTC1a.  17 7rOXX(5 &La/hpE'PLL EKELVOV EL.9
evpLopcolav.  Plat. Af5ol. 29 D ELv uo-of'aV 1Em'8Kqo)mrd'Ti?.  Eur. El. 368 Ov'K E'arT
aPOI3's oZ8&V EL'K E'av~pt'av.  Phoen. 620 eh-. 7r-6XX' dOM'a, and often ELIV TO 7raV,
1ELKV Ta 7rva
Q1OLKTrOS Of virginity,- Heliod. Aeth. x. 9 T-o O&Dptov T?~v aK ~. ('OLKT-OV.  PlUt.
Mor. 438 c, Lycurg.-Nunm. 4, Alcib. 6.     Diod. Sic. ii. 595. 15, 6oo. 74.  A. P.
xii. 3. Eur. Hel. 794 MLKcrov EV'V?'v, Hijzij5. 647. Bekk. Anecd. 82. 8 AOLKTOV:
q 7rapOivov- 'Apap(1 llavi'. yovaiv [jr. I14. Hesych. emended by Bentley
'AIL'K7-0(vgK c6)pas-: dv-E7ra'bovv 7r-apOE'vovv-, a'vaivapovs. "Icov Em'pvT-L'8atv [fr. i]
ave~ra~ooc thus Phintys (Stob. El. lxxiv. 6i). OvyEiv Eur. Hififp. 1041, El. 253.
Plut. Mor. 442 E, 760 D etc. tangere Hor. Sat. i. 2. 54. Claud. Laus
Serenae 127. in/ac/us Catull. 1xii. 45. Petron. 128. Hor. ('arm. i. 7. 5.
in/eger iii. 4. 70. The epithet is equally applicable to a seal unbroken,
atddo~oporv (Aesch. Ag. 614 a-rqiavT'ptov oti8v 8ta~odpao-av, where see schol.):




40


NOY-ESF~


Lycophr. Alex. 508  ' 8' MXha Optvr6/3orov a1Jiravo-rov &,ucov 04paylv aOKIEl'ofE
(Crus.), and the same phrase is used metaphorically of virginity by Nonnus
D. ii. 305 Xvoa-aihJv a' ih'avo-ov  ffo5 (T7,payiaa' KOpIE9, Paul. Sil. A. P. v. 217
XP aqo              aJfvITTOLO l>Layev  av.L.L KopElao ZE1Er, Antip. Sid. A. P. vii. 164 6
1KrpTv WLK~a?'uEripav XVo-av piviaara r 2apOE d. -is Kv6qp(C-qv could also mean
cfor Aphrodite,' as Eur. Ion 1501o;i'apA r ets "Ataav   EKIvaXX. Aut f.
Af5fend. ii. 361 b nolo-trOv v...77VpOWG  E L  ALaav.  A. P. vii. 468 Uopov Er
Ataav.  476 KIEVIE(WI EI' AXApovTC Xvrpa   5J8  9 ro4o El 'ALqAV KaL vEov ELC,EPE30. vi. 252 ELr a- E', alva~roa,.... 0olcpocIopE. xii. 22 7rXl7p7P760v Ev IEPGT
reTOV: but the sense would not be 'for Aphrodite to engrave' (cf. A. P. v.
274); that would imply that WoLKroe9 used of a seal=5'yXvfrax-Aphrodite is
also called KvOEpEtL, KvOipio, Kvefpip, KVOEpr)Las-, KvOiqpta': there is one other
example of KvOipta (not in the Lexicons): Archippos i8 (Ath. 328 a) lEpE'rF
'Ac/po05brq XprPo~OPPuv KvOfpi'av.
56    We have seen that strict morality, while compelling women to,',remain indoors as a general rule, allowed them  to go abroad on public
occasions, as religious festivals and pageants, or for such private gatherings
as a wedding or a funeral. L. Schmidt (Ethik der Allen Griec/zen IL. 426)
is not justified in contrasting with Athenian custom the freedom with which
Gorgo and Praxinoe find their way about Alexandria'. The 'Aawvta'~nvo-at
are not indeed of a class to exhibit much repose; but they go out to keep
the festival of Adonis and they go attended by a slave. Herodas means
that Metriche would not otherwise have been visible. Constantly we find
in fiction as in fact that such occasions were the opportunities for seeing
women and for the sexes to meet: Lysias 92. 24 e'7r' 'KopazV -y'p airi-j
aKoX0v0oTaqa 7?7 E4o) yvvi', v7ro rovTOV rov- adv0pc'7rov 0/JO6io-a atao/AL'pEatC Xpovop.
Evvrqp7~oJv ya'p T17V ecpaiatLvav TIJY ELtr Tv a-yopav j3aatovoaaV Kal 'X0oyoVr lrpoffE'pcovl aU7rOJXEOEv av'irijv. ibid. P. 93. 20 the servant confessed 0'. Oec~ooboplotg
4jiov Ev ady oprvros! wcjxo q qq.u yvv?)) fv ro Lepov FLETOaT17 qL7Tp0sq Tnv EKELVOV.
Menand. 58 Atovvo-tcov t~iv qv 7o~rc/=.... ai U P 'KOXOV  U E'XPL T0~7rp),
-r)v Ovpav - E'7rELta OLTOW Kal KoXaKIEV'Cov E/.LE' TE Kalt Tlqv /n7Tip' "EyVci) IM" a passage
translated by Plautus (Cist. 89.  Cf. Menand. tmKi. 9  ~rApri4lAtO     ' IV..aEt7rvoo/opia TL9 7rapOE'VO(. V..E180V Ko'prp/. Eft. 234, etc.-' Ar. Plitt. 1013.
Theocr. ii. 70. Musaeus 42 sqq. naively of Hero and Leander. Horn. [I i8o.
Pind. P. ix. 97. Eur. Hz6i 24. Dioskorides A.P. v. 53, 193. Xen. Ephies.
1. 2, 3, iii. 2, v. i. Ach. Tat. ii. 15. Chariton i. i, iii. 6. Heliod. Aetli. iii.
isqq., iv. 1, Vii. 2. Nicet. Eugen. iii. 59-64, ioi sqq., vii. 137. Erot.
de Apiollon. Tyr. xxviii. init. (p. 619 Duebn.). Lucian iii. 282. Alciphr.fr. 4.
Rohde der Griec.4ische Roman P. 155. FFBurton, too01 Nzk'hts, i. 176,
Choric. 231. i6 Boiss.  Philostr. Efi. 47 (42). 'Anton. Liberal. i.  Ov.
Her. xxi. 7 (cf. Aristaen. i. io). Soph. O.T. 1490. Hygin. lxxxviii. So at
sfiectacula at Rome Plut. M. 521 B. Ov. Art. Am. i. 97. In Plaut. Rud. 42
a girl being trained by a leno is only seen by chance returning from school.
'Compare Macho Ath. 58i a?-   Naturally these occasions were watched for:
1 Crusius.                         2J. H. Wright.
3On the status of women in Egypt cf. Mahaffy, Greek Life and Thoiugh 2 i86 sqq.
4 r~u ~irlKOX060770U is perhaps the true reading, II. 47i n.'




MIME I


4'


Plut. Maor. 249 D, Musaeus 51 1) YapEEYLaE'OIpT(CITE037 /aL'ET
eopT7/g ob TWTaov a'0avairoUYtV a'7etv lT7rev~aoVo-t OV7Xa~g 6)To-ov dyeipojuEvow) al
Ka'XXEa rapOfVLKawv. Nicet. Eugen. iii. III-3. And in these a yvvi) 4LX'o~5og could find enough excuses: cf. Menand. fr. 6oI C'ir~rp~Iova-i a' 'pig
01 eoL pawXtcn-a ro'g -yqlpavTrv aL yap 'nva a' yELP copTr/v EcTTr ava-yK.  [Lucian]
i.43TL OzV 0 MEa,         i oqvv 7rapao-icev~v j3io' EV V9 ai73-0 T7q OLK0a 'ElO3
K~aL 7Ta7 eE6v fErLT-pq%)Po rov6 ye-ya/O7K6rasr, C&oP C'VLOV 0o KaKo~ai`L/OVCV (iVWIpeL 0UvIE
aLvTr uy(rt ra' T6 ov'Mara, K(AAtaila, EL TrVXOL, Kal FeveTUvXXL'aag' 7/ V/ (Ibpvytav 8ai`11va
KaiL TOv 8va-epcoa Ko/.L/6Pv CITL Tp IOLJUEPt. TreXEraTO  N~ al7roppl- a     LS'
ajl~pci)v v-7roira /tv-ri7pi~pa, xaL-TL yalp &Z 7r-EpLtrXeKELP;-8La0opa6 *v~v
KCL1e0'8().ris M~alj 'at the Descent of Misa' [into Hades]. The following
are the records we possess of this deity: (i) Hymn. OrthIc xli.MO-q
Ovy/LWiaa crvl'paKa.  0E-/fCP~qpoPV KaXE'(, vap0?/KoL/2opPY Atdvo'Vov, a-7epfta 7roXv'
/pv/(T-oP 7roXvPPV)vvpo  E6(,3ovX~os,, a'Iyvv T' Ftep0'v Te Mlao77v, ilipplqrov dvaro-rav,
appeva Kal OijXVV, &3c/VT),?WTELOV I0aKX0VP ELT' Ev 'EXEV0-hLVOg T-Ep737 Vr(Z OVO1EPTL,
E ire KaiL EP ()pvyLi7 oTVV M7/TC'p b~(T~oXEVELS,  K.rpTpTy(OPv(T-T(IFaO)
"EX~OMS aiydO' eK-EXioVo-' [Herm. for aiyaOoig T-EXf'ovq'] E'r' aEOXoi.  Here she
is the daughter of Isis; according to Asciepiades she was the daughter of
Baubo (for whom see Lobeck Aglaofihamus p. 8i8 sqq.): (2) Harpocrat.
(Dindorf) Avaoat5X7jc:....'AG-KkX  uhabjr 8' 4v 6' Tpayow6ovp'vcv TOPv Avrav'X7)v
av77(40ova EtlIat' 0p7/0-, (TVV0LK7)00'T-a 6& Bavfi (rXEFLP 7rai~ag H-pcorov0'qV76vT KaL
Nioa(v [KVL'o-av B., N~Iuav Epit.]. IlaXatq~ar-or  c'V 0v' TpwCdil)V(v'rv rj) yvvatcl
7/aOLv a(LoTv v'7ro&E4ao-Oai, rn'V Az'i/rjrpa.  Here Mueller Frag.- I-ist. Graec. ii.
p. 339 would restore ML'o-av or ML'o-i7V comparing (3) Hesych. M~o-aT-L'.: Miofijr
TCOP r3Epl, T)7 Miyrepa TL7, '%V Kal 0`pvVova-t. (The lemma should probably be
ML'o-a: 7TLPev Mt'o-, or Mio-a: TI/r M/O-qv): (4) Antonin. Liber. xxiv. AU~p'f
OT-e 7TXCv~1PTL EI37ryEt Yl) a"7racTaV Kara' ~I/TqULV Ti/K OvyarpoKg a'VEva3'-cl-ao EPv T7 -'AT<,Kal a6,>' 6'73-6 7roXXov KavyaTOK V'7To6XErat ML'OM/Lq Kal &'5160 7r-oTOPvV8o
EU/3t(oXovT  yX?/Xova Kal (XfrTov E'v ZvTO'.  KalL?)1 A?)/iO7Tp e`$fE7rLE KamTC T-O &34ovrTO'
M37O)apouv. 65 6& 7aiv' 65 Ti/ Aliaru  'Ao-Ka'Xa3og F18,P E'IroCoaTO yEC'Tlia
(iUTL:~ E'EXIEVIEV Op'yL etv vTij~ X~f3q/TL jOaOvv ' 73-dOiKVi/V.  AT/l 'Ti/p (3 KrT Lipyl'v 
7roLKLXOK E'K Toy OW/')LaoT   a'0TKaLXa~fo9K al 5'r6' OEWIV Kalt d~pO9'7rawV uIE/.toi/Tat.
KaiE'-r~v   u'r6   lara7T0ap  O'XEToP.  L3 e a73-OKTIElvagKe atol )Wogy/vETaL
Ai L/p. Here Misme is connected     wvith the stories of how    Demeter
sorrowing for the Maid first broke her fast. In most of these there figures
a spirit of ribaldry, a boy, and a KVKIE(W' which Demeter is persuaded to drink.
Her hostess is Baubo (vid. supi.), or Metanira Horn. h. Cer., Paus. i. 39, Ovid
Fas/. iv. 507 sqq. Burm-ann, Apollodorus i. 5. 1. 3, 4 Heyne, N icander Ther. 484,
A:  130, schol., schol. Eur. Or. 964 Dindorf.  In Ovid Met. V. 449 sqq. no
names are given; but (5) Lactantius Placidus gives Misme as the hostess;
while the boy who mocks Demeter and is turned into a newt is called
Stelles. He is not said to be the son of Misme. While Baubo persuades
the goddess to smile and drink the KVKEFC'0 by an indecent trick2, in Nicander


IKW/.LOV M5ss. wvhich I correct.                       '   I   9l


2 VI. I 9 n.




42


NOTES


Alex., Apollodorus, Homer, Eur. Or. schol. the pleasant jests of Jambe theslave-girl cause the goddess to smile. For the laughter of Demeter cf. Eur.
He?. I39 A.P. vii. 58 Jacobs. TIhe jester is punished in Ovid, Lactantius,
and Nicander Titer., where one scholiast gives the boy the name of Ambas.
(6) A connexion of Mise and Misme is further supported by the existence
of a Mifo-Mor, see Roscher IL. 3028. Meister (7) suggests that Suidas MioGtrV
Mlaotao~ should read Mlo-77: ' 'Io-taosr, (8) and connects this with tLo-?'Tq (sic);
see Hesychius s.v., Ammonius Valck. p. 150, and Cratinus fr. 360 juo-ifrat' 8E
yUvvaiicF o1XLo0-f30LrrLV Xpq'oovrat  (9) More certainly connected is an inscription A/h. JMit/h. 6. I38 'AvOtv IE'pna Mio-p7 KR'py~ TO'V f3iCOo'd adVIOK1EV (Roscher
S.V.  i/0 -
FKC,058y at the Feast of the Descent of Mise. For the absence of the
article cf. Ar. Av. 151I9 (Blaydes PP. 422, ao)  doo  ftepaeo      ecn
into Hades Lucian i. 437; rof death in general Paus. VI. 25. 3'; of the
descent of Kore Plut. Mor. 378 E, Ar. Thesin. 585 schol.    So alvo~3ogr iA'pLqrpo~v Photius s.v. 17-~vMa and the lexica s-v. HpoXapto-n)'pta.  According
to Photius (s.zv. eEo-.Lop~opiwv 1'4u~pat) Ka'008 r~! Ko'pijg was the name given to,
the second day of the Thesmophoria. Meister supposes that a similar feast
was given in imitation to the daughter of Isis. Compare the inscription
quoted above.' TiMve'r crirXk      ' 9     F the punctuation seems to he
established by Eur. Hz>5j5. 27, 5o6, Med. 8?
EK1JVJ'VE F(OV. H-er. xvi. I133, 4 _jiraecordiaque inti~na sensi a/toni/us curls
intumuisse novis),' see vi. 68 n. Of love: Pind. fr. 123, Aelian (Suid. s.v.)
fr. 137, N.A. vii. 15, xv. 9. Alcaeus A.P. xvi. 196. FNikephor. (Walz Rhet.
Gr. I. 430) love and wine?' 5 7 TC1 crrrXd-Y)vc as the seat of desire, Dion.
Hal. iv. 2246. 13 ~6uov 7-a' c-. 8ta y 7-''pwra- Theocr. vii. 99. Moschus i. 17.
Opp. H1al. iv. I7, A.P. v. 56. Nicet. Eugen. iii. 117, 221.-cdVoL0-.rp196ELs:
Eur. Bacch. 972. FNonn. D. xlv. 47, xlviii. 14?' ou01     an    omonds.
ot(o-rpEw, olo-rpav are applied to any maddening impulse, especially love:
Plat. Phazedr. 251 D, Ret. 573 A, E. Mlenand. 312. Lycophr. Al. 405, 612.
A.P. V. 226, 234, 236, vii. 5i, ix. i6, x. 56, xvi. So. An/h. A~ipend. VI. 100.
Plut. Maor. 990 c. [Lucian] ii. 602. lamblich. Uit. Pyth. 195. Ach. Tat.
i. i8 (Jacobs), ii. 37. Heliod. Vii. 29. Anacreont. 31. 28, 58. i,. In Aristotle, Aelian N.A. and Opp. Hal. (who uses MtcoiJ, Cyn. iii. 376, Hal. iv. ioo)
it is used almost as a technical term. The metaphor is varied by simile ini
Aristaen. ii. i8, Longus i. 13, ii. 7.
58    oii',rc VIIKTroS oiV'' 44 ijp.L1'pqv. I know of no other instance of E'7r' q/lap
or E'4' '~ipav being used opposed to VVKi-r0 simply in the sense defined
here by the negative-' by day.' In Attic ALeO' pi~4pav (Priscian xviii. 240,
Suid. s-v.) is almost invariable; used in Ionic also, Hdt. ii. 1so, iv. 146,
Hippocr. ii. 451, 461. For other forms of expression see Lobeck Paraill. 62.
Apoll. Rhod. iv. 163 has indeed 6~reppcovr' IE'arfiatv 7ravV'XtoL Kal Eirr' qap,
El?  ar/LtL 8' ai'rts tlo~o-av v'X9' &'ipl7v, Eur. B~acch. 999 i'pap elv JVVK~a 7 -euayo~vvr E~KTEXIEW, Ael. N.A. x. 50 I3copoL6.. 7ravqflLEpt0o KaL Etv vvKTUa C'$a777E-U,a
Plat. (Cri/las I 17 E O0ipv/3ov pLEO i'7p.'paV Kal 8a VVKT-o'. (through the night)
rapEp~op.~vwv) Juncus (Stob. El. cxvii. 9) ov ~' V qjfiipav /Aovov alxxai Kai VVK7OP..


I So Meister.




MIME I                                     43
(not only all day long) as Plut. ROM. 2; but I doubt whether the first any
more than the last could have been used with a negative, as Apoll. Rhod. iii.
1079 oi' Vl'Krav oto/LaL ov'8' 7rorT 17/ap o-7EV E7rtX?)-E1o0aL, Eur. Bacch. i8o 01)T
vi't ' o60'' IAdpav (so Ar. jr. 648), 'Plat. Phaedr. 251 E OVT7E VVKT0' O 0VE I?JFLpav, Xen. AAoZ. 31 O1JTE VVKTcrv oV'TE '~L~pav, Dion. Hal. iii. i875. 2, Liban.
iv. 24I. i8,1 Xen. Ephes. iii. 5 E~raVETo a'MTE VV'KTCOp O1JTE /.LEO q'rdpav caaKpv'ovo-a,
Aristaen. i. 24 o' VV'Kr-ojp, oi' ALEO' i'pfpav taXEL'WrEt, 'Plut. Mor. 6o c ovTE lEO
Op v MTE VVK7-O'.  Liban. IV. 260. 20.   But I have no reason to doubt
that Eq' 7r7py', could (Hes. Ofi. 102- voV-tO  8 alv~pco'roctutv E'O' q'pfy p3 a E7rItI
VVKKr al7-Td/larot cj~ovr~)o-L), For E'5.dLEprjr as  Jf o-7rEpar9.  Com.fr. adesfi. 341,
Liban. iv. I94 i6. Thorn. Mag. p. 630. The variation of genitive and
dative after E'7rL of place (Jacobs on A.P. vii. 287) hardly applies to its
temporal use. 'Add Pind. Nem. vi. 671
59 KWca-rKWcEL: for the construction with the genitive I can add nothing
to "Schweighauser's citations in the Thesaurus, Epictet. Diss. iii. 24. 7 PA~XEL9
q7llW~V KOaraKXaLE1LV O57t T71a', 'AOi'vav ol' j.LEXXEtv /3XE'7TEv; i. 23. 4 AV P(VI&OV 1LtKPO'V
E 170 KaraKXaL'Et aLVTroV obviam pilorare, auribus alicuius opplorare; iii. 13. 4
I~a~aC~aLE  ai~rr EOTOV 't~ar  ii.17. 26 KaraKXaOLE1r Ka' 0TavToU Ka' L )
OFo~v: 'with the possible exception of Plut. Arloxerx. 2 rF_9 1Il7TPOr LKEiqg
yEVO/IEVOr Kat ITOXXa' KaTaKXaV'o-av /ldXtv E?1reLtce. Cf. Lucian 11. 580 T0'Y  EV
Xt/3avorTOv TO) 7TVp' Toy XV'Xvov fE7rfl'rKE Kal o-Tacra 7roXXa' 70o) XVX   KaTEXaXpTE.1
60 ra-rnXCtEL is a new word which from its use again in VI. 77 it is
clear means to coax, and from the endearing vocative 7-aTL in v. may further
be 'inferred to ==VnroKopL'oE-0at, 'call by pet-names.'  Eustath. on Horn. P 5
mentions a number of such terms, I I I8. 8 KELrtU Kal MYe o arr ~a 7rp0Oq)tV?7 -LTL
7rrcocTEc01V KX77TLKC1r a7ro' v'Ecorepov ro MEvEXa4ov rp/JO 1E'povra T0'y..AQLVLKa. 0fr7o-i
Y   Ip '4oiVL$ aiLT-ra y~aE7raXaLYIEVE'r '...6 yp/~aLKV 'Apia7roqjaiv7q [see Nauck
Ar. Byz. pp. I51-i62] y/pdar+ O'D Ftoil wpoo-ovrjoetr &a0opot 7r-a0LyvL)a&'o-,EpaL'
TLVEE9 Katr v71OK0pLOTLKat, E~rayEt. 0olov airira, rai-4rva, /ldq.La, p.a/.L/.L1, /Ia/l/.aa
[/laf~t'a Nauck], rET7-a1 a7-Ta.  ovTO) 13e' '  770-L' ' Kal 7rartpav pv &appp'lqv ToL'v
7rp1FrT/3VTf'pOV9 KaXOl.NT, K aV (3L0TLV aiXXo'rpot, /JTpa' av N  Ta' r Ip~oT3vTiPaL, TL7v
7'XtKiav ElKa'C0V7EIV,4 TaE E'Tt 7TpEO-,vT6'pag Araiag Kalt rOlav.  OV'TC0 Kal TL'g TaLL'
w0aL1v'o~eaL9r apea-rco(Tavr por. OypalrELaY paiar KalXOV7V 'El' KaJl vecoTEpt IELIEVKa
PL? 7TpELT3V'Tt8EL' Kal 8ta' ToVTo 7roXV7TEtpOL. E$~ CvavTiov 83E' L/Jp-lv ' o' 71pEo-l3'vTEpot
TOVS' VEWTrEpovvr 7aOiaa Kal TE'Kva KaXoV-tL.' ('Used also to more distant rela?tions Hierocles in Stob. Fl. lxxxiv. 23.1) So we find,rairep Hom. &2 362, etc.
Ar. Vesfi. 5 55 LKTVVTV0VTK1TVE'?7'4OVJ                I~OOVTr         LT~O
ALa)IEL~OtrovFat oYE. Ecci. 647. Lucian ii. 395 ITLTra  oOl~V.Ah
Tat. viii. 17 Kal yaip /lE o-c)0'ipa EcpaiITEVIE Ka 'aikftLXE  varf'pa. rFMenand. E.
14, etc.' Heliod. Aetli. ii. 22, iii. 12, iv. 2, etc. fiater Plaut. Mostell. 934.
Ter. Heaut. 459. 7raTipiov Lucian i. 485. /IaTEp Theocr. xv. fib. Hel. Aeth.
vii. I0o13   mater Plaut. RudenS 262, 289.      Petron. 7./lTpLov, Ia.LUaALAOV
Hel. Aeth. vii. Io. fiarens Appul. Mfet. ii. 21. (85), iv. 8i. (292).   dv'yaTnp
Hel. Aeth. iv. 5, Io. Philostr. VS. ii. I. 27 Ovya'TpLa ETVrovouai~(ov. /lavvaPLOV
Lucian iii. 292, 298. frater, soror Ar. Ecci. 644 'E' a' 7TpooLEXOv 'Elrl'vor
w7rarrav A.LE KaXoi. Eq. 1215 ' 7ra-Yrir1~tov. albrwa (E.M. s.v!. aTrra) is found
as aL variant in Callim. h. Ar/em. 6 &ir /ALoL IapOEvbp7 aLO)VLov aTrTa L/~vXaiff1TEL.
Suid. Zonar. Anecd. Bekk. 44I. II give alrwpa: a'&EXOrjr i' aiaeXo/o V IOK6pLL/la.




44


NOTES


Cf. Eust. 971. 34, 565. 23 citing Theocritus xv. 13 darrbvs, and Pollux iii. 75
(adrrq'a, a;7rriov and darrcadpov are vieas 8Or7rrolvr VrroKoplop-ara).  These
with their equivalents occur frequently in inscriptions as women's names.
Xenarchusfr. 4 avratl 13tdovra yatp (al rropvat) eclEXKov(r  Te r rovs fev yepovras
ovrar E7rtLKaXovevat 7rarpL8iC a rovE 8  a7rcfdpla rovs vco-repovs. So we find
courtesans calling a young man rraLtiov (Ath. 584 c), an older man rarrrla
Macho in Ath. 583 b. We now approach the forms to which our words
seem most akin: rArrian Bithyn. in Eust. 565. 4 the Bithynians  Ka'Xovv
Trdr1rav rov Ala Kal a-rrLV  rov avrov (for the first cf. 7ras Lobeck Parall. 78,
Aesch. Supil. 903, schol. Cornut. p. 143 Villoison and Osann),' Eustath.
777. 55 rO e arra, KELtfLEvo Kca ev e'Ovaocreat, y7Xcrrrs ( ao'l errdXcov OL TraXaLol
rrpot(bovrctvMa tv EKc rtvoE vECOTpov cOr 7rpos rpoo)ea, 1793. II (on rT 31) adEXQPov
vfov Trpor 7rpeao-vepov.  It is always used by Homer as an address to a
senior: Achilles to Phoenix I 607, P 561, Telemachus to Eumaeus ir 31,
57, I30, p 6, 599, q 369 (in anger) and so by Callim. Ep. I  Trra yepov.
There can be no doubt that this means 'father' as in Latin: Paul. Exc.
p. 12 (ed. Lindemann) attam pro reverentia seni cuilibet dicimnus quasi eum
avi nomine appellemus.   Once in Homer occurs the form Terra said by
Diomedes VTro6pa ln8v to Sthenelus (schol. (rXErXta(r7Kov,...V7r0 7rpEor3vrepov
Xey6foLvov TrpoS vedrTpov: but E.M. Terra: Trpocr(fxcv?7,a r7LTArTKv verCOTpov
Li'Xov 7rpos rraXatorepov a7r6 rov arrTa Ka Kara ava8LrrXatatartiavV, rTrra. See
also Apoll. Lex. Homrn., Hesych., Suid., Eust. 490. 37). For equivalents in other
Idg. languages see Curtius Gr. Et. on a'rra ~ 207, rerra ~ 243 (Eng. Transl.
i. p. 255, 277). Mr Whitley Stokes adds Cornish tat father, hen-dat grandfather. Myrinus A.P. xi. 67 on an old woman t3aTrre 81 rTh XEVKarS, Kal Xe\ye
7ra-rt rara. So in Latin Martial i. ioo Friedlaender, Varro in Nonius p. 8i
cum cibum ac potionem buas ac pappas vocent, et maarem mammmam, fatrem
tatamn. See further Burmann in Anth. Lat. II. I64, 240. Otto Sprichw.
p. 44 s.v. Attius. As names Tarias occurs frequently for men; for women
Tdartov C. I. G. 3270. Tadriov 6338. TartpLov 439 and its equivalent Taraptv
39541.
My aim has been to show that rarl in v. 69 could probably be used as a
coaxing term by a favourite girl-slave to a mistress who has brought her up
as a daughter (v. 83), and that there is no objection to the same word
raraTOTetv being said as well of a young woman towards an old man in vi.
77. As regards the form of the verb it is in the first place like 7rarepL(e
Ar. Vesp. 652, Ira7rard'ELv, vra7r7rltFet Hom. E 408. Ar. Vesf. 607. Suid. s.v.
7ra'7rT7rlo. Cf. Eust. 565. 32. daeXcfpqetv Apollophanes fr. 4, Photius, etc.
Ovyarp['etv Phot. Anecd. Bekk. 99. 30 (Araros fr. 7) OvyarpL3eEv (an error
which may have arisen through an adjoining gloss OvyarpL8Tj present in
other lexx.; OvyarpL&ietv is also possible). So Kap~atLi(etv, rtcetv, etc. But
we lack a form   rdraXor (though Crusius suggests that it is implied by
"ArraXos, arra). Perhaps however it is not necessary to infer the existence
of such a form if ancient grammarians are right in their account of the
formation of similar verbs: Orion 62. 22. E.M. 345. 32. Eustath. 1322. 54
schol. Horn. A 472. See also Lobeck Pathol. i. I75, I82. Proll. 85.
1 'Ya. dadati says the Arab coaxingly to an old nurse, Burton zoos Nights vi.
55 n. The word is Persian.'1




I~~ 


45


wo0&ov ctwoovljaiELK: Burton Thousand and One Nzghts ii. 261 Every timne
he grazed at her he fainted by reason of her passing charms on which Burton
remarks: According to the Hindus there are ten stages of love-sickness
(i) Love of the eyes...(8) Distraction of thought...(io) Death.  Archilochus
Jr. 84 a-vcrT vo 'E1YKELMaL 7T00p a' v~ov. A.P. V. 236 Kal-aT7JKo/.aL o'Lotrpp a E6K
'XtyoapavbL. Kali,o'pov Eyy6'. iEco.  Lucian i. 320 a-roXXvpUivr7s ' roi'O FpwOno
Nicet. Eugen. iii. I14 E'L(OE y7ap.. 'Epco vEKPOV (iWu-7rEp T-O'y roOOvVa 6EtKVVEtV.
The hyperbole is frequent: Bekk. Anecd. 28. 32 airoXE'ioOat yEX6ovra: 'Opqpo'V
yEXp; E'KOavov  [o- 99]  oL KWO/LKOt alrOKvazrO?7vatL TC yE'XcoT. With EKOaveLv
which always means to faint: Eur. Cycl. 566 o-vveIKOavE6v & a-rivora Xpi 7 -7c; oart.  Antiphanes Jr. 9go 6'pJ~vrEE  iav/oTov e~-T 7- 7pciY~ar~. Alciphr.
Ili. 66. Plut. Mor. 54 C. Heliod. Aeth. vi. i. Lucian i. 734, ii. 778. The
distinction is well shown Plat. Legg. 959 A. Ter. Eunuch. 432 risu omnes
qui aderant emori.   I007 PA. quid rides? pergin?   PY. Perii, defessa ianz
sum   misera te ridendo.   Dem. 53. II TEOVautL 7- 6    UEL........  366. 26.
Aeschin. 32. 41 i     Lrpoo4Aov  OKOTELVOV Kat 1-t9VI)KOE  &LXia.  Aristaen. i. 22 where
to the citations of the commentators add: Aristot. I 9I a35. Lucian i. 206,
ii. 5654, 874, 907.  Callistr. Ecpfhras. 14. Ar. Ach. 15 T?7TEE a' 'lriOavov  Ka"
8tEo-rpCa/iv 186v (Blaydes).  Eur. Hifpp. io6i ro' o-qh.Lvcoiv W ' a'TrOKTELVEL To
cr~v (enecat).  Or. 1026 airoXciv commonly. A.P. v. 132 01i TWY~ d7roXwXa
&KaiwEv ~pqp-v: in the same sense Menand. 541        Y~ov a' '7r dXOXf. Verg.
Edl. viii. 41 ut vidi, utpierii (as depierire). Tibull. ii. 6. 51 tunc mnorior curis.
Prop. i. Io.- 5 cum te coinpilexa inorientemt, Gaile, fiuella vidimus.
6 1   Lc ~TiVOV I&oL may be taken as 'my child': Eur. Aic. 324 C'i a' 
TEiKV pAY.ot, Irco KOpIEVOI7EL KaXicOE; Or. 124 10, co TEiKv pAY/ot, CmrE,6&. LA. 609
CV  () TKYC,.OL~X,67TE.... H.F. 625 0-' a')TKC  LL TVXyY4v~X/E
see Lobeck Path. ii. 326. The addition of the name increases the earnestness of the appeal: 'e~g. Ar. Jr. 2 1, Verg. G. iv. 321i, Lucian i. 2133, Eumath.
x. 11, vi. i, Heliod. v. ii, Nicet. Eug. iv. 324?' There is no objection to
ILCL rcQriv 4l. without the article; the construction is a piredicative appfosition —strictly, 'grant a single indiscretion in this,' and in such cases the
article is properly omitted by all authors: e.g. Hdt. iii. 83 yv,~LLat pb 'v
TrpEiL av'rat IvpocKiaro. i. 102.  Dinarchus 100. 4 P'La -lap avT17 o-or2pia.  Lys.
92. 15, 21. Thuc. i. 1, 50, 55, 66. ii. 3i. v. 6o. vii. 56 lrXeio-ra aq ~ir't pdav
ravTTY  7rO'XLv 6vvqXOE.  Lysias 109. 13 Tf    LKETV~      pa ET~   i68  33.
rFMenand. Epi. 26, 77"  Dem. 360. 3, 644. 15.  Lucian iii. 286, 293, 305, 330,
i. 392, 586. Heliod. Aeth. iii. 3, V. 26, vi. 13. Chariton ii. i p. r. EYC vV~a
KEKCtyqpat. Aristid. i. i66, i8i p~. T. o6&0iv dLIov 7Ti7v.... 230, 294 r. p. cv
KOLV jV EV6/.LLTav. 312, 347 ELI p. 7- (Kpo7TOLV  424, 446. ii. 147 Tr. /A. 1'7f3ovV)
7Zpoar0CTa1C(MEo(.  150, 206, 401.  [Plat.] Axiochus 366 D i-. r~, 8vo-apmro-TE)os!w,~  ov cwvi'.Al..v..3/. /o)vraKOovOYEv. Ach. Tat. viii. 14
/.. pfY 87J T. VL'KI7 KaXXtLCT?7Y VEVLKKOTEV. Clem. Alex. 163 /1. T. E'LpYKE vL'K?/Y.
Liban. Epiist. 247 )L. T. E1Xq4a Xa'ptY. FIsocr. 143, a, 211i b, 413 a. Ath. 66o c.~'
62 KUTd~rioOv cannot be taken with 'rA Oee, 'tota piende ex Venere'
(Ellis), 'deae te appfilica' (Buecheler): the construction must have been as
Plut. Marcell. 8 KaT. i~ av'To3 T-A% Xadvpa. Further, Karaprii is not used in the
metaphorical sense: we. should have had alp-rqo-o o-. EK T?)7I Ocoi3 (Hdt. i. 125,
iii. 19, vi. i09, ix. 68), or f'dp~rqo-ov aT. (E'K) T?~Jv 0. (Eur. Suppi. 738, Xen.




46


NOTES


CYrot.i v. 4. 20, Plat. Ion 536 A, Legg. 732 E, Himer. Or. xxiii. i i r~v OEc7W
TL/I/r! iEq17Tp-qo), or avaipTqo-ov a-. rji 0. (Eur.fr. 626, Dem. 346. 27), or e~v TI/v 0.
(Eur. Phoen. 706, Plat. Menex. 247 E, Demn. 1480. 5, Plut. Num. i 5).
KarapTI/cTov o-., then, must be taken separately; and it cannot mean 'hang
yourself up.' Either it must= KCLr p'Vru-v a-., or that (as I suggested) should
be read. This is used of breaking or training a horse (Soph. Ant. 477,
FPhilostr. VS. i. 7 O'oV      7r~   'f~pu' XaXtv(  carapTl(0v /laXXOV     pi/ /1-Tyt),
and hence applied metaphorically: Plat. Legg. 8o8 D '86 ' 7rai. 7raiVTrWV
077pic o  E io TrL a~vo-p.eraXIELPL0-6-aroaTv  017(t-) -a   aXtuaE  t7rq,/v  oOpvi
/LI/7r(0 KaTI/pTvuIEvqv... Plut. Mfor. 31 D as horses, rob'v ivo-Ka0EKTov9 7rpbOi-a (IELVA' KZl OupoeiEtvEL  7TpOKarapTV'ovTESF E'7rL Tov~'s aiyvav aYOVo-L.  38 C Ta(
'lap  E(/) 175OVqbV o'p/-i6.  1'V Ed TLL' d4)eTOVIV XCO~PELV  Kalt /11  X01O  XPa-(TTOL
aioatp,~v 7) 7raparpE700v KaraT-~v)7 TI/V  V(jLV, OVK EO-TLV   TOWJ 07I/L'C0V OvKaK
I/fLEpCOT-Epov av~p(0'7r-ov o/avEi?7. Sertor. 27 01) v)Eav OJpevo( a'XX El5 /L'aXI 31Ef3T)KVL'
aLKarTIpTv/LEvI/E ('steady '). Solon 27. i at the age Of 42 Karaprv'Erat vO'o9
av~p6', ob'8' EpWEuv M' 6'p&~o Epy' acbraiXau1va 04EXEL. Juncus (Stob. El. cxvii. 9)
rb /1E  VEOV a7rav 0TKtpra1V TE [KaU] vfT(/)VKEvat, aKparf', EavTov, Kal TapaTTrEO-Oat
TO 8E 71-pEOJ3VTEPOV Kat KaTI/prvjLiV0V 8bKatOv TE ELVaL Kal EL'XLKpwVE'r.  Dion. Hal.
i. p. 434 w~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~a cTapTVOj [v1  to0]E  IT-O70 apaTTo/iEV77 EGL cTWLOr I~1
The substantive, Plut. ThemtiSt. 2 67-av 77.V700(~KIEE  TlX0)OG- 7rat~LEW Eat KaL aapT-VO-EC-0. [V.1. -Lo —]: in Alex. 7 we find Kac1T'PTL0-LV in the same sense. 'Aristid.
1. I II EcaTI/pT-LOTaU KCal 7WEIaL'aEvaTC.' These words were technical in the
Pythagorean philosophy in the sense of schooling unruly impulses: IambI.
Vit. Pyth. xx. 94 El bE 7,Tdv7-a aipt/3wt)v 'rEW5 '7T43XE7rovrt E$IprvT'voLEJ  [vi. -jp
EqXaivovTo ay-aOoir9 IOEo-t, TOTrE 7WEpL EV/IOatL'a  Kal /-L1VJ/LT  E1rK7rEt1 E... EL TrapEWETat
TL(v auVTOL( aClya'-7?70-L. Eat acToopoaCTvI T7-po(, Ta' bL(aOEK/.eva  E71EEO-KorEL -ya'p 7r,~,EXOV(tL (PVOECO) irp09?ll-LEP(OCTLV, EKaXEL 8E TOUTO EKaTapTv-tCv [v.1. -qcr-].  xvi. 68
CLVI/ 1EV01)' 1 btJFOVCTLKIr 'E7rETJ/EVETro aV'Tp5 ECaT pT-vatL [v.i. -I/ —] TavX' w
Hippodamos (Stob. El. xl'iii. 93)... lATELbiIEp To't 'v VE'ot bEovPat o-C00o~/VLo7Lci)
KaL EKaTapT-VLLOV... Whence in Archytas (Stob. Fl. i. 8o) Cobet Coil. Crit. 347
reads &Etva6 ybap a' aiTv~Li a-vvayayEV Eat KaTapTvo-aL Ta'V #vXav for -i~o — or -ia-r-.
Numenius (Euseb. Praej5. Lv. xiv. p. 731 A) E-VOEV Karap7-vOELtE. Efiist.
Pythag. 5 KaT79Tp7v/iEoV'7r b'- uo-o diXaov atloXvYEirtC. The meaning, then, will
be a-coqpdaO'VLO-OVToa75V, discipline, school yourself, be sensible, docile, be itot
fro~ward, ji 0Eo/iaUXEt (Menand. Jr. i87). Can KarTipT/o-ov mean the same?
In Hippocr. iii. 421 we find 7TE/1C7ZT,717 Tip~L Ka7CLT777I/0 Kalt KaECTVoEL ITCavTC, which
Galen xix. 110o explains by KaPELo-TI/KEL, Ea0-O0(p'V1EL: and ii. 74 0bbiv XtgYOva-t
KaITIqpTI//LEvov niltil comjositu~n (cf. Lucian ii. 57 Eli7-ELTOL KaT/T/EVL'TO
~QJVE'OLKOraL' alTro(/)LLvEt TovL'. X'yovv, Plat. Mfeno  88 B  IE-rA /1E'V VOV Kalt
liavOavO/1Eva Kat KaTrapTvojuEva wO'/0%XLaL, avev NE voU f3a:3,Epa').  Hdt. iii. 8o
KOl),a' V E117 Xp~ia/I KarTIpT7JlE~VOV /1ivvapXLI/; [-to-I.- Steph.].  ix. 66 Tov'TO.V-. 1/YE
KarqTIpTI//.LEvoIL' [v.1.-/-.  It will have been seen already how easy it would
be in all these cases to read -v/,1-: other examples of the confusion are
Aesch. P. V 737, Thuc. ii. 76, 'Eur. El. 646)' Plat. Critias 117 D, Legg. 625 E,
Aristid. i. 362, Iambl. V- P. xxv. 14, 'Ael. N. A. vii. 12)' sch. Ap. Rhod. ii.
io86, Suid. 'E417prvluivog, Hesych. 'EXl4LI/a-av, KarapTicrata, 'EEKKEKCLIIII/atC (Soph.
Jr. 148): 'E aprT'o-a (first gloss),' Alciphr. i. i, 8, Diod. Sic. xiii. 70, xvii. 95,
xix. 105. What makes one hesitate in Ionic is the Herodotean adp7`Eo-0at




MIMlVE I


47


(see Veitch)= pa'7EMOaL: vii. 143 vavbcaaXi7v dpr'eaoOaL, Vii. 20 7rapapr. arpart'V,
viii- 76 Tavma, ix. 29 7rapiprro c4 E'E 7roXEMov, viii. 97   ESpr., ii., V. 120
IPoXe/LEv  apTEOvTo (as Aesch. P. V. 840 ''apn)E'aL yaOy ya/LELY, vi. 88 dvapr1 -E VOV' 8,EpLv, vii. 8 y urparE'Eo6 at, i. go advapnru1oA   o-ev To'LE.  KarapT?)cov,
therefore, might be from   KcaraprivLz, though the active  pTiEuEL  does not
occur.  On the other hand, there are also the Pythagorean words WErapTaV
-= VOVET0Eri), 7rE~a'prrjot: Iambi. VP. xxii. ioi, xxxi. 197, Diog. L. viii. 20,
Suid. IHEXapyiv.
It follows that the construction is pLCtv ~rcrLi'Tv cip'cFpCrlv Sos 'rfi 04o, the
goddess being obviously Aphrodite. In a polytheistic system, where each
part of human life is represented by a separate divinity, their spheres would
ofte-n be in conflict, what is an offence against one appearing only as a duty
to another.   The course proposed by Gyllis will be a sin against the
marriage-tie or "Hpa Zvyia, but on the other hand a gratification to Aphrodite
whose LEpa have been dvopyiaar-a for ten months. For the goddess Tlerat
Epyors,)t-i oEMrL vo (Aesch. Suq5i. I047), and shows resentment against those
who deny her that honour; against Hippolytus, for example, who worships
Artemis instead and accordingly, as she declares in the prologue to
Euripides' Hz/pfiolytus, EL'v "U' qdPT7KE.  She is displeased even with those
who are past her service, TOL yt~povo-tv a'XOErat Eur. fr. 23, Pind. fir. I123. 5.
Hence Leander's appeal to Hero, [Musaeus] I41-I57 ending ITELOEO cal LTV',~~q /i) K'7rpt&t ~ti~vt yEipy~tP: [Theocr.] xxvii. i   L-r1ata x60  (I~O wt
the prayer of the girl when she consents v. 62 'ApTrEML /U) vqe'a~-a: Ach.
Tat.. viii. 5 'she is still a maiden for me-&E'-irota 'Aq~po8&T11, /17 V1EIEO1T)0',7/r
LU)i w'. 7'q3pta-/liv7).' V. 26 vo/latl~e L70L v TYEpcor-a, pleads Melitte, &' ELlof XIE'YELV
' Poi   ap   a  i-o~ro, KXE&tro~dv, r   -(Lo /hvo-Taywy~o~': 'also my husband
is rovidentially away.' 'And I was really afraid,' says Clitophon, '4of3'1Orv
i-v Epcora ju),LoL yEV7aTC ji?)VL/a EK -roji OEoD, and complied.' v. i 6. 'Eur. Ion
902 dao3E1ia Kvi-7pt~t Xa'pL vpirpo-tcuv. Ov. Met. xiv. 693fi~ectora durafierosam
Idalien..J.ime7' Dionysus in the same way requires the homage of mankind,
and.,Lo-ei co' j-u) r-aira uLEXEL Eur. Bacch. 416, correcting those ToyS'v TOY
ayvcojLoo-vvav rtL/I)vTOa' (876), those who practise frowardness, contumacy, and
reftise him homage. 'It is absurd,' says Plutarch Mar. 710 E, 'to admit no
music at dessert'; El ya'p (7XXoTe tLadXta-ra 8q'rov 7rapi 73'oTov 7rpoo-7ratcrTEov
Tor, ovrtOLS KaL -OT 6VEL    a CLTC TO) Bp T-6  +~vXv.  Menand. Jr. 187 A
OeoILUXEL.-So's: 86O' /Iot aYcavTo'v Soph. Phil. 84 Jebb, Track. III7. Ter. Ad.
838 da te hodie mihi.  Liban. iv. 52. I 5 TO) OEO) aovvat Ti/V Xaptv LKETEV(O)V.
63 T'r -yijpas 10 X4,9 vwrp~oa-PXelIcv: Com.fr. ades~.62Za/7 TO y)paS'.
f7rava/3a'v auro'v Xad,7, v. 37. See on Wv. 74.
64 KCaA SoL&' 1rp jgELS: What the two things are remains uncertain; but
tha:,, we are on the right track so far I am persuaded by many passages
where this argument is used as an inducement. Cf. Antiphon 119. 9 r-avra
O70 vLJE'107ET /LE      I Tpa3O IYY,T/LOPeioO&   TOYr' airOKTE'vavra, ArVeET
Ti/-?NV 7-o'XLv.  pi-pa -ya'p aiya~a' 7TpU~eET  eXa'o-oov' /1E'v ToS'v E'7rtf3ovXEvovTOa'
KcaTaOT7O7(eTE, 7TXEL'ovS &E TovS' Ti7/v EVLTE/g3,ELav E'71LT'q1V)&ovraS, aIToXV'Eo-,E 8' aVTrol
11S vi7rE'p TovTov /itaptaS'. Ach. Tat. v. i i where the situation is similar to
ours, though the parts played by the persons are reversed: ' You have an
ofilortunity,' said Satyrus, 'of suiting- your own book and at the same time



48


NOTES


taking fziity upion a heart that burns for you. Listen,' he continued,
addressing Cleinias; 'Apfhrodite has thrown apfiece of good luck in his weay,
which he refuses to accefit. She has made a beautiful woman madly in love
with him-she is young and rich, and has lately lost her husband at sea; and
desires to make him her lover, offering him her Person and all she Possesses.
He, from some absurd whi~n, looks coldly upon her.' ' I think Satyrus is
right,' replied Cleinias; 'when beauty, wealth 'and love fall in your padth
together it is no time for hesitation; ALLOEL b' 6" OEo~g rovv aXa'Covag.  c/ips
7re LA)Tt rcp 2arv'p p Kal Xaipta-a 7r-p O&p.' Liban. Efiist. 867 003o1EL 8' Ka'7 T~p 7e
pdv 7(lv"TP TOVV Oeov' xapt'ov  ' ipol. Procop. Efiist. 38 rawra ya'p OTK07TOJV
mra vr-o TE, 8paimus' lI1~ta Kal r' OEiov 7rapaafKEVacTELT 1EV/I1EVE'TL 7To7ri Tra Ka0, '~av
L(3ELv 0O5aXt1Loiv. Archytas Efiist. (Diog. L. iii. 22) rai~ra yap rrpda0-wTv 8&'ata
71-paPFs Kalalt 6v Xap tj. Plat. Theaet. 1 69 C pi'? oiv... 00ovq'o-yr...o-avrov rE 6/Ia
Kat EIEovut     Hdt. iv. 97Tavra IotOEv-ca avT?7 TE eV4)pavE~at Kalt 7-ra iVreraA/1iva
7roLijoGir. The sense here may be 'you will gratify two persons (yourself and
Aphrodite, or your lover, or me),' or, as Blass and Buecheler think, 'yIou
will gain at once pleasure and profit' (Hegesipp.jr. 2 7rp0'o-Eo-7-rv MoVy -yap,rayaOd'v, 'Chariton vi. 7 7ITELa-eEio-a /1E'v 03aOLX1Ei Mpa X'+,EtE Kal ihuvapa 6v OEXt)
-SoLO'S is Ionic, used by Homer, Hesiod, Parmen. 9, Aretaeus P. I57, i67,
224, Callim. Ep~. i, fr. 1209 E'7rLt'KT-a 1E'V E'6aKl 80ui.-.a. caot, Apoll. Rhod.,
Nicander, Aratus, Oppian, and in the Anthol., as ix. 46 8otJ, 'E/1/CpEV
65    p.ovijO SOKEZS: V. 17 cV 8o0KcZ.   Heraclit. fr. 63 adv~pk'~nrovg /iEveL
awro~av6v-raE a'ooa Ov'K E'Xirorrat ov68E 80KfEovo-. Antiphanes fr. 7 'ay~aiov',
a/1aXo.E, 7rPaylia lifi~OV?)0iKELE.  Heliod. Aeth. i. 8 irapo$1'V'ELV &  irX~OV 
TOK~i  7OELov. Eur. Heracl. I029 08. &M4)EXT'o'EL /1IELOV'  80~3KeLv. Rutherford
Babrius P. 7.
66 iE~reiG6q'r t~ev: this construction is found in several places, and may
have been written originally in many more: Horn. K 5 7 KIELVOV) yap KCEu/1XwTra
rrtOoiaro ('KEL'VOV, so all the best Mss.; a few give KELVO.) which is evidently
achange to the more familiar construction. So in a 414 06'7' OvV aYYEX y',7.
CM7rELOo/1aL the right reading is probably adyyEX6'7.' Leaf).  Heraclitusfr. 56
VO/1  Ia f0ovX 7TELOe-OaL Fv's-.  Hdt. i. 126 /OovXo/LEfvo0WL /1ev E/1Efo IreL6oaL...
vvV W~V E'/1Efo -ret~o'JAL-Vot.  V. 29 Trov'. &  a'XXovv...ToVTOr.)v E'Ia~av 7rELO~aTOOL.
33 4d 'o 7ELOcEoOat. vi. 12 ft' IrELOW/IEpFa ai~oD (the best Mss.). Eur. L. A. 724
A. 7TLOO U t1Lo. K. rt Xp~,pa; 7rELO0EaT0aL yap 40mrtat a-E'Oev. Thuc. vii. 73. 2
7raVra piaXov iX7riLCELv a'v ao.)Ov 7TEL'OeoOat lvTrovv?7...E$EXOLv, as Aesch. Ag. 947
aKOVELtV ao.... ra'&.  Ducas Hist. Byz. c. 6. P. 24 7Tela-OtjTt TE)v p?7/a17TOV.
Bekk. Anecd. 25. 27 'Avapov adya~oi3 7reuraets'v: XEL'7 —t'FeL OL'ATTLtK4 (but evidently
it is an Ionicism) 47 '7o 6ir6IpdOE0LE.  i64. 21 If-L'0o1Iat:...A'iaLV IrpOCV yEVtKrV.
'o6x 07rWv E7reUTOc~qav avT~'-o: see Sturz on Dio Cass. xxxviii. 43 Ili Y'P t
E/1ov Toy Kaio-apov OVIK i~eTTEO?7. Similarly Hom. h. Dem. 449 OW ' dTVOqo-0E Oca'
At6v dyylexLaicov.
+LXW a-r.: not as Soph. Phil. 485 mEioTOq7TL    7rpoLT7rL'TVCA) (TE yOpacrL, but
'I speak as a friend, for your welfare': the sense is expressed in Chariton
ii. 10 by Plangon, a woman of the same character as Gyllis, who, when
urging Callirrhoe to fEK-pC00LtLE, says, EyCA)0 Ul o-E L/)XOtVoaa a-vu13ovXEV'o) Ta'X?/O?.
Liban. Ep-ist. 1205 670)     '7 VTJ TI/   EL42V 8L'K 7/V',.V 4CL   CiaEX(/)OE (L X & <V >




MTIf/E I4


49


Tavrar vfas cv/ovXEv<(Tr>o' 7yEyovare yap poL O'vL(OLTr)ral Kal ardvv fiXo.
eL /45v<o0vv> 7rTt(rlrL7T 7rdaXLV 0rTpco.... Soph. El. 233 aXX' ovv evola y
av   s aTdrr7p coo-'E r7LS rtirra, rj.... Phil. 1322. Plat. Gorg. 486 A Kai /o0L
I7L1ev,(XOe(OJ.'E evvola yap E'p  rr, orj. Tkeaet. I 5 C. Euthyd. 284 E. Cf.
Ar. Eq. 1341 (Blaydes) ' c Ai/t', epacrTrjs el/L o0'S (PtXl ri -cE Kal Kj8oial crov
Kal 7rpo30ov~XEVCo IlOvoS,' roVroLS 6orore Xprto-Cro TroLS  pOOltiOlSE.... In Ar. Ar,.
IOIC odCo-' [i'O' Meineke] orL 11tX(i  o"' E'yc, Kd/aol riOLfIevOS  VOrrCOKEo  roKIVEL 
6oov it prefaces a ludicrous request. r'o iya/al 'please' Cephisodorus Corn.
3. (. 800 K.). Horn. h. Merc. 382 a-re   Xdiw...olaO a Kal airds', cs OVK ai'nrs
El/-I Hermes uses the phrase to plead his innocence. In Alexis 65     LXw&
al0r6rqrLKTv ypauv is 'I like':=a'cTrdaofIma I67.7  In Arr. Epict. i. 19. 20 we
have else av rTcTs avrov Terta 6 'E7rapd6&Tros' rTi 7rpadro'et XL XKtLv  dyao0s;
ftXi) (oe: which Upton renders ' How does that good man Felicio, I pray
you?' remarking, Nota interea latinum idioma, 'Quid agit Felicio vir bonus?
am:abo te.'  Schweighaeuser adopts this explanation in his index.     But
though Epictetus probably meant to represent amabo te, his phrase is not
the same; for in that case he must have written qXto-)c o re. The future is
essential in Latin when the sense is 'please,' because amabo te dic amabo
Plaut. Persa 245 means ' I shall like you, be grateful to you (if you do this),'
whereas amo te (see Plaut. Poen. 250-2 and my note on vIl. 3) means
'thank you,' 'I like you, am grateful to you (for having done this).' For
amno in the same sense as L/Xico here compare Ovid Met. xiv. 675 (Vertumnus
to Pomona, acting as his own 7rpoaycoyos under the disguise of an old
woman): sed tu si sapfies si te bene iungere anumque hanc audire voles, quae
te Ilus omnibus illis, plus quam credis, amo, vulgares reice taedas Vertumnumque tori socium tibi selige. FTer. Ad. 680 et scio: nam te arno: quo
maAgis quae agis curae sunt mihi.'
67- 77: so Arachne answers Pallas (disguised as an old woman) in
Ov. Met. vi. 37 'Mentis inohs longaque venis confecta senecta, et nimium
vixisse diu nocet. audiat istas, si qua tibi nurus est, si qua est tibi filia,
voces. consilii satis est in me mihi; neve monendo profecisse pules, eadem
est sententia nobis.'
67    Perhaps Trvxxs vocative1 as IvXis' Coluth. 215. The use of the
lengthened final syllable in Hom. (e.g. OerC 2 385, Monro H. G. 387) is
disputed by Cobet Misc. Crit. 333.
Tr& XeVKC'. rv TpLXIv is virtually al X~VKal I Tpixe, ail roXLai (as Menand. 639
ovX al Tplxes TroLovaLtv ai XEVKal (ppoVfEv, Comn. fr. adesf. 226 XE~VK,4 /E Opit
a7roia-utov E'vrevOev 7rotEi), only with rather more stress upon the quality
attributed, which has thus an almost substantival force, 'whiteness of the
hair.' But it differs from a XeVKOaL r&)v rptx)v as the vague or general from
the definite or particular. A vagueness, generality, belongs to most of the
examples we have of this poetical periphrasis, as Soph. Ant. I209 rp 8'
dOXiasv (o-pryLa 7reptl3aiveLt 3orjs. 1265 JLuv avooX3a 3ovXEV/i(r7-ov 'unhappiness
of my counsels.' 0. T. 261 KOLVV 7ra8COwv KOLvdl 'community of.' 0. C. 923
/3iLa ayovra (WTorV adOXtv L'KTrpta (where the act is regarded generally).
Eur. Phoen. I490   oTrpvX  EoS 61apa& 7rapjlos 'her delicate cheek.' Apoll.
rrl See also Menand. Pk. 404-5 crit. n."


H. M. H.


4




50                              NOTES
Rhod. ii. 346 onva3popa 77-Erpawv (i.e. Tr' s vvspoy'Cdav). Ael. fr. 269 (237)
'a c8at'aXa 7r0)v r7por'&ov. 'Hermesianax (Ath. 599 a) v. 86 IEXKov  KO/.Lp a
VEo),LpE-prlpqr f7F aptcTTepa XeLPOr Hor. E 277, XIELPWv Ap. Rh. ii. 1266=iV. 1579
IE'rL XeLpov 3E$LTEP~s-, as Xaf3c;  r' a' Xetpo', Hymin. Merc. 418, 499='in his
left hand.' Soph. Jr. 541. Theocr. xxv. I8. Aratus 707. Another common
phrase is Hdt. vi. ioo EC'w 7 rv 'EpurptoWv 7ra 7rpajwra for which see Hemst. on
Lucian i. 147, Blomf. on Aesch. Pers. I, Blaydes on Ar. Ran. 421. Similar
are ra E'7rL'XoLIa Tol Xd'yov 'the remainder of the story' Hdt. iv. I54, T,~Ov
Xoycov Soph. Phil. 24, rrjr 7TVX7r Eur. Ion 1461, 7-a Xoowa' T7r rV'X?79 Hel. 697.
Soph. El. 1288 Ta 7Trepto-EovTra  rCov Xoycov.  Moschion Trag. 9. 5 T' Xaulrpa
7r;7  rvXtXr.  Himer. Or. xvii. 3 7-a 'rpcwr-a TowV TpoX(v.  Dionys. Antioch.
Epist. 43 Ta eXcVraia /3EXTLOV7 Ti'l 7apora T07)V apdpsov1.  This construction is
frequently adopted in Latin, as Lucr. iii. 498 munita vial. vi. 332 rara viarum.
Munro on i. 86 frinza virorum, 315 detrita viarum saxea.   Verg. A. i. 422.
ii. 332, V. 695 ardua terrarum.  viii. 221, xi. 513.  Propert. iv. 8. 7. Hor.
A. P. 49. Sat. ii. 8. 83. (Carm. iv. 4. 76.  Liv. vi. 32, xxxiii. II.  Tac. H.
ii. 77, iv. 23, etc. Lucan viii. 665, x. 467. Iuv. xii. 55, xv. 95. Burmann
Ant/h. Lat. ii. 7. Appul. Met. i. 2. I I ardua montium et lubrica vahium et
roscida cesjiitum et glebosa camporum.   Minuc. Felix 17 recta montium,
colliumftexa,fporrec/a camporum. Hieron. Ehist. 22 concava vallium, asfera
nontiumn, rupfium firaerupta.
68    KriTirXWoQ-LV (Ionic Kara7-vk~aL Hdt. i. 2, vii. 137, Viii. I32) 'putting
to shore,' 'landing': Kara' )( aivi as in Karaiyew', KaraLPELVI KaT-aO-XELV (Pollux
i. 101-2). The words admit the meaning 'as surely as M. has reached
port (in Egypt)'; hut more probably they=oV'7o KararXco'o-aL MaVBptv, as
Ach. Tat. v. i6 O/lVVvLL yap oTot 7-7'v Oa'Xarrav al)T17v (rXen. Ephes. i. "I
TaVrTTv 7)1 &tav'oMEv 9aXaTTrrqV) Kal 7-1'v TO) iiXov TV7)'Xq (=oV 701C  EVTVXOLIAEV Kara
7ro vrXoiv). Plaut. Poen. 417 nune obsecro te, Milfhio,.. ier mneos amores
jierque AdelPhasiunz meam perque tuam niber/atem (= i/a hiber fias, but the
ambiguity of expression allows M. to remark em, nuinc nihil obsecras).
Appul. Mlet. ix. 202. 659 suam suorumique salutem quam sanctissime adiurans.
Hieron. adv. Jov. her. i. 28 (i. 47, p. 277 A Migne) fer salutem     illius
iurandum.   Catull. lii. 3 fer consulatumn peierat Va/inius (saying i/a consul
fianz). Even so it is not clear whether 'as I hope he will reach port'
means 'in Eg4pt' or 'back here again.' rThe latter is the more usual
in such expressions.  Plaut. Capt. 622 I/a me rex deorum a/que hominum
faxi/pa/riae compoten. Pind. P. iv. 193 apXos vv 7rpvlZva 7raTrp 0apavtsiv...
EIKaXEL...4itav vdcTolo poipav (when starting). Xen. Ephes. i. io.'
69    In v. 86 Gyllis swears val Arrju.  Demeter was patron-goddess of
the Dorian tribe IHdpuqvXot (Inscr. of Cos 39), and JO AailaaEp was a common
exclamation (Lobeck Phryn. p. 640). Also she was especially connected
with Cos: schol. Theocr. vii. 5 7Trp'L Evpviit'Xov Kal KXvr'at la-Topei-al JIt
OVOoL ErLv oL f'ir& Trv 'HpaKXE'ov.V lroXLopKsata 71r' Kci Ka7oLKb-av'TE Kat vlro8E8Y/SevOL TIr v AT)/I7T]paV' KaB 0' OKapoY 7repLletL CT)rOlN-a T7)v K'p v. This oath,
however, is habitual with women generally.
70    'Erjf]KOwa: 'have listened,' 'attended to,' 'stayed to hear,' is the


1 Add Pind. P. Oxy. i.    a 65v7P& YPiPcOr, VP. 126 dot6tv k6Out.




MIME I                     5


5 1


force of the prep. here (other senses are 'listen further to,' 'give ear to
prayers,' 'overhear'): Hor. 7 98    Wjpa...EZITr  'ro   7,  diraKo1-Ya  6 $ELVO9
E/L'EOEV. Clem. Alex. 895 0;8 '   EXovraL T?)7 apXilv  aKovora Tcov... 7rporpE7roVTcaW. Soph. 0. T. 703. Thuc. ii. 36. Plat. Legg. 772 E, 885 C, 905 D.
Theocr. xi. 78.  Lucian i. 505. Ael. V. H. xiv. 33. rPlUt. M. II 8 A.?
7 1 oXaiv 8' &MECSEcw XoXi: 'I would have taught her to sing her lame
song with a limp' is the rendering natural to the order of the words, XCO',
as predicate, being in the emphatic place. That is, 'I would have given
the bearer of such a tale a sound drubbing' (Appul. Met. iii. 61. 227 guin
inam ego istum   sacrilegum  debilemn claudurnque reddarn.   Lucian ii. 590.
593. 'Cf. i. i6o'). The ordinary phrase would have been KXalovaav (as
Hor. B 263 a;ro'v N   KXalovra...fr0o-o 7rErrXjly'v...dELKEO-(TL irX'7yio-t.  Soph.
0. T. 401, Ant. 754. Eur. Heraci. 270, HiffP. io84. Cratin. 277, or
oI 'ovo-av Ar. Ach. 840; here XwX,'v is used for the play on aidieCav Xoxaz.
Pt tv serves in various metaphorical phrases: Theophil.' Cor. 7 oV&L8 ycp
qp~-i, 7-av'ro'v a'Eat pXLEXOv 'agree in our story' (Ter.' Phorm.  495 eandenm
cantilenamn canis 'always the same tune'): "AXXcov JB&tv: Eirl TWV,LuaT7V
7TOvOVVTWJ Paroer. (Aristaen. i. 27, Tibull. i. v. 67 canimus frustra); "AaE16l
ra Te'XX'7vov Zenob. ii. 15 (Schneid.) who was uEXCOv avv7rora'K7ow 1Vo 7rqT7.
In Artemid. i. 76 cdifrAwvo cEa a   dirpaQlav EOTL Kal 7rEvLav 0o-i'tXov.  It is not
clear whether aE1ieLv Xw.ad     Kailvaw Eur. Ion 675 OCTO' oOv     a.L   o
Xdy-ov,Ia'Xto-Ta oot (cf. Hesych. 'OKcXaCiEL), = dfiriOava Xf'yEav-the sense in which
a story or apology is 'lame' with us-the ypaoov ji000v Of v. 74: or=disingrenuous as Buecheler thinks (Sil. Ital. xiii. 33 Clauda fides, rThemist. Or-.
28.2 B 1806 8E 'HpaKX~V yvvaLKa' Ttva.. XyWXEv'ovo-av T~Ero r'7v 4ipO'v7o-tv rt'L EL).
KCOXa'KeLa, "Eoqr, ripo'8popiv V'iroKp10-EWV. See Max. Tyr. xx. 6 qnAL'a IEv ya'p 71po,
EMICTEPOV to-7v cXet Til vr -V~3tTv 77 -&''oo 'a KOXa'KcEa X(J)XEV'Et. Phaedr. Atphend. iv.
19 —22'); or depiraved, vicious, unfirinciihled counsel, a signification which
might possibly have been acquired from the well-known proverb XOAr6
7rapoLKco)V KaV E7TU(TKa'CfLV 1AMOL9: see Macar. vi. 90 Leutsch, who cites the
equivalent Menand. monoSt. 274 KcaKOig 6ptuXcv avroor E'K13770T Kcaiclw, Jr. 218
40OE'povcrLv O' q Xpjo-O' 6pAL'aL KaKai.r.  F    18?Cf. Thesaur. svv.
XcX69 XwXaL'vw, XcJ)XeVW, XwoXd'r1.v  Plut. Lys. 22. FManetho iv.   i6 sqq.'
Hesych. XWoXEi5EL  VOOE  G-K EL. A. P. I xi. 273       v   XE' Ts -oyvv~ VO.VV 
TE v 7rr63a seems to mean rather 'stupid': cf. Lucian iii. 105 after a parable
of wooden feet Xco?'v pf'V E`XWV KaL (TVKLV'7V T?7V YVW$U7V.
73    IL96 9v may be used adverbially as Cratin. 302    8 ' 'r/p'vr&C' oiY&6
EV. Eupolis 357 aur ov Mp7& 'v Xeipov o~pov(Ov. rMenander F. I93 Oi& F' O
Btaoipn'p Aelian NV. A. iii. i8 Md'Ova oI'66 E'v. xiv. i6. For Is ILev Moeris
Att. 153, Eust. 5'. 42, 7i8. 19, i666. 33, 5o. Hesych. Ei'v ALovvOlov, EkI
Meve4Xaov (-ov).
7 4 ptLZOOV 8S... yp'jcLLO.L irpireL y.: that is FLVOov ypaovrpe7rv) (Phot. Bibl. p.
126() ypaorrpe~rcowv ~apicov, Michael Syncellus p. I12 (ed. Tilmann) T?)v ypopm
l7rap' Ho-'acp 0eEoyovla2v); an old wives' tale ypaciv,.ui3Oov or U3xov: Plat.
Gorg. 527 A, Ret. 350 E, Theaet. 176 B, Lucian iii. 38, Porph. de Abst. iv. i6,
rJulian Imp. i6i B, Galen v. 315,' Tzetz. Chil. v. 763 ypa~ica /IvOvt8pta,
1Crusius.
4-2




52


NVO TE S


Zenob. iii. 5 (Leutsch    and  Schneidewin)    rpav   vOXOL: ETTL TCL)V /CT77
X'7POiVvrow.  Greg. Naz. ii. 1078 (Carm. ii. 7. i66 p. i564 Migne) iroXLLJo0tv
/iwolta 1Lv~oXoy-/,Ev't  Clem. Alex. 58 iirorrov o-Ktaypaclav 1xvvoXoyovl 1'Nup
ypa&KCi such as is told to comfort dying children.     Choric. 'EwtLaX. i. 6 Ti
OVK UITLOvoat M-tvVOOV  cowo7Trp Tr a)paL&a T04E 7ralapioLK 6ETrI; Aristid. ii. 475
aXX  Oq~aL at.rov  1EV TOLOV'TOVSE XoYOVE Kal t/LVOovv TaLE r(TdaLr LIEtLVOv 71-aplEvaL
T-oiv 7aLO~apLOLE.V, oTOv lWvov 87Tat, &7)itEiLYOaZL  Dio Chrys. i. i63 3ovXo/1Evor
OvTov 7rapa/iveoo-ao-a, KaOad7rEp at 7rITOat Ta 7rat&La, E7TELa77 avroive rXq,/a\.
E/I3a'XcoO-t, uWOov aVT7-oL VaTFpOV 81q7'7oOvTo.  Plut. Mor. 1 105 B /1?JTEprJJV OVra
TLTOOj V &r;q~aoa  Ka\ Xoyov' sIvetOOELE. 'Julian Imp. 204 A.' Becker Ckzaiicles
Excursus i, Wetstein II. 336, Thesaur. s. vv. ypaoXoyia, ypaQrrl8, ypao7a-ptr js,
ypaoo-vXXWK7pL, Otto Spfrichw. p. 28 aniles2 fabulas.      The form   `ypfjog=
yprqiov for which see Schneider ii 663 on Callim.Jr. 5117 As to the alternative pLTp'jaLo-Lv it is difficult to see what meaning the audience could attach
to it. Pollux does indeed give iv. I54 7'7 lN5 8taiLt-pov (irTaipa).litTpcq 7TOKLKXyJ Tip
KEtaX?7V KaTEIX?7r7rat but this one passage where the sort of piThpa is in question
would he insufficient to show that there was any natural association between
the ideas. dAL'p? in itself would only imply (a) 'feminine' Euenos A. P. ix.
602. 8 (of a man brought up in error, as a girl) vi~v & pE Xa~kitig TIj7v waipov E'V
pvLLpaiv?77o7rao-aTr Ev) X~IV'  Ar. Thesm. 257 Blaydes, Catull. lxiv. 63, 68, 'Verg.
Aen. ix. 6i6,' Ov. Met. xiv. 654, (b) 'Asiatic' or 'barbarian' Phoenix 2. 23
(Ath. 531 a), Juv. iii. 66, Diogenes Athen. i(Trag. P. 776 N.), Max. Tyr.
xxvi. 7, (c) possibly 'chaste': one who had not loosed her /ubrpa= Cv?7:
Nonn. D. v. 6o5 o-wkfopova Xio-aro /ILrpl7V, xii. 387, xiv. i66 idqia KOPELIqs...
/LL7-p1V, xv. 262, xl. 539 -7rap0lEVLKaLt 7rapov  tIo-v EXEljpovEv, 40v E'7rL pILTpy ('at
whose maidenhood') 0,Eppo'v 'Epwe. KIEXOXwI-o, xlviii. 446 Kal OV'KE'Tt 7rapOE'vo.
EO'7-t1L Klt' p.Lv E'oiaOp?/ITEWa...0lvpo/IE'v7v EO pLLrPqv. (d) old age Antipater Sid.
A. P. vii. 423 lvaE/1fa 8 a'3 u1Tpav -raw 7roXLOK pdra4)ov. (e) Any connection with
Mitra the Persian Aphrodite (Hdt. i. 131) would be fanciful.' p~Trpato is
indeed a possible word which should be restored to Hesychius MLTpE'OV 
7rToLKPAOV, see s.vz'. 'O8aiov, 058iov. The derivation of pitr-a is given by schol.
Eur. Hec. 924 [LLtTpa XieraTU Tro a1tO7avtov, /LLT)77pV TL O~v, which explains the
variety of its application.'
The sense, I take it, is 'go and tell your old wives' tales (with the idea
of a proposed plan as Hom. Z91) to girls' —they won't do for me 'Oy. Met.
vi. 37, Alciphr. iii. 17 a'XX' aITLL, Ct) T-a'XaLva, Kill TovE. a'OXL'ov9 TOVTOVOI I9E-yE
TroLE yo'7T-EV/1aWLv Elitol &E', EL(for I'v) ETC E'VOXXoLS, KaKolv Tt 71Oa1,IEyEOE 7rpoorXa/3ovO-a
il7rEXFV'cry,' FChoric. p. 2I2 the tyrant wooer is told by the city Traira
lrOOaTEtv rEpTE/GL  ot o-tpO~7   ixypio       and iisprobable that /E
1 /LvOoX6-yctn mss. and edd.
2 As ~o00ot were told by seniors to juniors (Plat. Pr-otag.320oc Lb 7rpEo-~67rEpos
VEw7T~poLs pii0op Viywpu), especially by old women or nurses for children to listen to
(Plat.- Hi~p. Ml28APii.26BE, Rey5. 377 A, Plut. il/or..3 F, Dio Chrys. ii.
2-85, 387 'as emended by Reiske, Philostr. Her. '2. 2, Im~.i. iS. i, Max. Tyr.
x. 3, 'Jo. Chrys. xi. 478 Migne11), perhaps we ought to read -ypautiwv for 7raiawv in
Plat. TiM. 23 B rat~wv 13pax6 -tL &aoeipet 1-t6Owi (cf. Lys. '205 D), Liban. ~i. '221.3
ira wwv Yap TtraOa /wooXo-y 5/La-a.




MIME I                                   53
is the penultimate word of v. 74. But whether the stop should be placed
before MjuOov or 6'v I am uncertain. The first alternative while avoiding the
awkwardness of the adverbial 478 e V, involves a slight misplacement of
the bdLv: see however my article on Antiphan. 194. 15 and Aesch. P. V.
931 in j. P/il. 1907, p. 314, and compare Max. Tyr. xxviii. 3. Vials seems to
be more definite than VE(n-Epat, the designation (v. 19) which Metriche seems
to accept.  She is perhaps past her premni'rejeunesse.'
76    Tiv HIIVOE  81 MvjrTPiX1V: Ar. Vesf5. 1396 (Starkie) ov'mO pa6 rc OEc8
Kanc17rpol'EL M~vp-riav T7-~ 'AyKvt'Cvo0. 61vya7-'por  cat oCoTrpaTrrl.  Theocr. V. 14
ov TE7 E AaKc(v Tra v3airav Jrribv&- 6 KaXai'Otaov. 'Nomen proprium ita loco
pronominis personalis positum ad mores eius qui loquitur animique affectus
describendos plurimum valet' Fritzsche on Theocr. i. 103, to whose citations
may be added Hdt. vi. 130, Ar. Lys. 365, Plat. Gorg. 466 E, 467 A, Aeschin. ig.
5, Dem. 327. i, Diog. L. ix. 59, Heliod. i. 15, Efist. Phalai% passim, Hor.
Epod. xv. 12, Sil. Ital. ii. 29 Drakenhorch. The examples in Herodas are
numerous: I. 78, 90, I. 5, 49, 93, III. 72, V. 17, 6o, VI. 24, 34n7., VII. 3417., 53.
FEupol.fr. 210 Ov'K a'pyaXia  /T' EI(TT'L' 7raOXELV 7rov3T 4  rbv A1EVKOXO5O0V 7raisa
To10 Ilopoaovog.&
77    oi yap 'EnEX& rLS EIS M.: a contracted future is found in Hdt. i. 97
OVT'    &Ki aLKaV Etrt, though Attic has only  LLOELV (  o0oKL/  I take to be
present, i. 199).  But the earlier fut. of yeXav is yEXa'o-ooat, yeXaoro according
to Veitch not being found before Meleag. A. P. v. 179, Automedon. A. P.
xi. 29, Anacreont. 38, Ath. 614 b, Synes. Eb. 156, Galen v. 715 (Kara-), X. 98,
Stob. F/or. xxiii. I3, Or. Sib. i. i82. Add Procop. Ep. 26. Probably
therefore  y-yEXi is pres., the use of which is well-known in prophecies,
warnings, where one 7rpoX'yEL, dennumtial. With our sentence cf. Ar. Eq.
1359 OVK EOTLrV V/LW TOLrL &KacTrraL  41Xc~vra El 'L?) KaTaypc-rEfoE. Plut. Mor.
236 1e TGjv E1LOWvTwv cEl Ta -o-vaLTLa E'KaO-Tp &LKVV'-V 6 7rpe-Of3VaTao  7Ta.9 pav
'&A T rovTC QiOo-lv 'oI~3E1L E' EpXTcIL Xdyosr' 'schol. Plat. Legg.  633 A, Plut.
Alor,. 679 E.'  Hel. iv. i8 ov 7rITpo'pO'V 0E /LECOLq~7J, vplv...  vii. 28 OJKE'TL
Xa/.L/ivEtL 7-por yad/ov 7-6 X. A. P. v. 69 'oiLJi-r yv/Lvov'Ecr~aa....'  Paul. ad
Gtila/t. vi. 7 V60'. o; PVK-rqpLErat.  Philostr. V. S. ii. i6 'oi' KaTaXEitrco Ti0V
viOv ~IAVOV.'-iYYEX6V EIL's TLVCL is new: with iv- the natural construction is the
dative when the meaning is 'insult a person' (though Diod. Sic. II. 527. 55
has Filt 6i 7~-a yvvaiCaq....0o-a EWI3pLtd V TIE KCaI E'vo4iXyaLvov); but ell is 'about':
Soph. Track. 486 XdyovL oiL s-a eravEL T7rvvE, Aj. 79 yEXwL '0TL-709 EL EE'OpPO'
yEXav, Lucian ii. 731 aOOTKW7rTLv ELL Efi, 'making jokes about me,' iii. 294,
5 ELs roiL irv6 aa.  So very commonly &afacaXXELv, Kca/Icp&iV, #9E'VELV, E'7ratmLYV
rtva ELL9 Tt) e.g. Plut. Peric/. 13 EL 7E 7TI/v MEvII'TTrOV yvvaica 3LaILaXXOVTEL
(areT v) ELL TE T-a`...opVtOTpPOOLaa. Schol. Soph. Al. 1263 OK( Ot7rTL caVTv ELL
Ti/V vL7TpEpa.
78    cLXXV o'iJ ToU'rwV, acjaC, TCV XoyowTv raCs Bercii L 'but that isn't the
kind of talk that G. wants to hearl,' a formula for changing the subject, as
Aesch. P. V     538 6iXXov X0yov /i.LVqa-0OE.  Eur. Het. 120 a. X.   tvizvpvo.
Hdt. vii. 159 aXXA TOVTOV    roy TOV X'YOv /IKiTL /VpT~ yL....  Eur. Ion  556 qPipE
Xoyov aifcs-LEO' a'XXcov.  I. T. 534 a'4c-EXOE roi Xdyov ToUTov, yvvaC  Mod. Gr.
aiXXa X6yLa.  ccr' may be 'as the saying is' Ar. Lys. i88 (Blaydes):
cf. Soph. 0. T. 406 bt b' oZ rOLovTLov (Eiirv), aX'W....  Aesch. SUpp. 362 T-v yIap




54                              NOTES
ov &3ELTr 1To'XLSv. Ar. Nub. 433 1uj F 'oL  X"YIELV yv0601iav aE/a'Xasv 06o yap rovJTwv
EfrLOvM~o, -X'..Or it may mean 'they say,' in allusion to Gyllis' love of
liquor.... c&d'..-9KrpLlJov without connecting particle in turning to the slave
after the reflexion aXX6...(for which we might have had aXX6...yaip). Aesch.
Cho. 706. Eur. Bacc/h. 770. Ar. Lys. 424. See v. 8o n. With U: Sitfi5.
487 56uao- 8' V dvyKq Zijv'. al&SETOat KOTOV-.ct 'IY  ra~  ~pat'...Possibly b'
has been inserted in such places-Pers. 297 54w o(V 'v~y     w   ovr V3poroir
cf'ptv... 7ra~v [(V] a~aarrr6~av i7raOog X~~ov, as certainly in Ag. i657.
79  'wipe the bowl'; cf. Pherecrat. Jr. 41 vvv4 (V a7roviL~Etv TTJV KVXlKa
80, T' CEMITLtLv. Appul. Met. x. 222. 708 Heuis, alt, fiuer, lautum  dlligenter
ecce iliumt cantharum mu/so contempera et offer fiarasito;neo. Xen. Cyr.
i. 3. 9 Xaf36vra' U Toy Kdpov ov'rL) /i'v8q EV'E KXV'oOa T-O 'EKITcop/a aco-7Ep TO'V laKav
E&)pai, ovTri) 8E... 7TPo0EVE-K1EiV Kal l'0o~v~at rv o~a'X7v rco5 7ra'7~co.  Eumath. i. 8
K~L r~pLTo 0EVO~EVTO?7ctL ra EKirro).iara KaL Kara rvvao-a Tai~  ~VEqE6~
T1E K al 4(L0K cACOE, Y'yv a 67pO Tp5 XELTovpyI7/.arT. FA. P. vi'. 339 Xourd'v,0t T7
KVITEXXov ar7rooTrL'Xf3aTov E7a-LpE Kal...TO0v Bpo~Ltov 7irapEXE.2  Alexis Jr. 119 06
(KpaT~pa)....Tpct+av, 71oLJaTaE XatL~rpo'v.  H or. Epiist. i.523  From  P"ollux vi.
95 OLE OLV  O Ta EK  ~ W ir ETVOVTCO)V TEKrf  aL~TvCvK      KVOTWK
Ka~aLpo'vrcov it may be inferred that such scenes were frequent in comedy.
fJ.EkcLLVCS1 a cup made in the form of the shell so called, Ath. 86 a 7rapa
CO       l]2KOVXOL /IEXaLV'8f.V Xf'yovTL (Jr. 6 5)  'EavE       a 
VLOOVVTL 1?LLV EJK TOJ MLLKPOV XtdEvoE'-the same, I suppose, that Epicharmus
(Ath. 85 c ~'H/av yacpov i) calls a' [zEXatva Ko6vX09. So from various forms cups
were called lEX\,'fav (Ath. 468 f), Kfpa  (476), KapXl)OLov (474 e), KL/3c'Pto1)
(477 e, Hor. Carmn. ii. 7. 22 sch.), /iao-ro'rv (487 b), cf. E/X-Vos.  C~nclha was
applied to an unguent vase, Hor. Garm. ii. 7. 23, Juv. vi. 419, 304 CUM
bibitur cone/ia (sch. non calici~bus, 'when they take to drinking out of the
unguentary,' Lucian i. 73), cf. the +4VKTrjp Plat. Sy'mplf. 214 A, etc.; a ladle for
oil, Cato R. R. 66, Colum. xii.5 50. 5, a pan Plin. xxxiii. 88; a measure as
Cato Pi. R. i 56 sumzito farinae uiuntae conchas dues. (In Hor. Sat. Ii. 3. 14
concha se/isfitan is a real shell used by a poor man instead of a silver cellar,
Porph.) Martial iii. 82. 27 has maice aureo of an unguentary. K'iX?7 is
used of a measure by Pherecrates 143. 9KerpL~jov: deterge. Like this and
EKKcaOa1LpLv, EKT. takes an accusative either of the dirt rubbed off as Plut. Jlior.
529 C IEKT. To'vPV '76OV, or of the thing rubbed clean, as here: Eubulus 96
CEp~z. 6' Maiav XOLVOtvr QU..Ell T&C) KVXtKELpf Xa~twpO'v IEKTIET(tMiI~vov.  Pollyb. x.
20. 2 EKT. Kal OFpaIEV'ELV TOaw 7ravo~r~ag. Epicharm. 13. 79 aiL' Ka Tiv E5K7tpL+ag
KaX&IE~ 7raparTL6~ vtV, aU3V'E EOaTt. Nicand. Jr. 68 Xip  /1E'V E'K7pU4Itav. Theophrast. Ciher. xxi. Kl a'vaO-E'L 8a'KTVX[L]oV3 Ev TO(~ 'ATKXq7771Et'p TO1JTV E'Krpt/3EIU
o-rX07rVc)V Kal aiXEdon  o6o-71.iEPat.  H  P. iv. ii. 6 7r1FptKa~a'paVTrEit Kat 1EKT.
Dioscorid. i. 211 rav XEpO-L 7ra'Xt E'KTpLf,3(,)V a(o~p~o 7rXi~vov (T6' OTE'p).  Plut.
2I/or. F693 D TCov EFK7rco/aTcov EKaoT-ov E'. (cf. 6io B).'  Hesych. 'E4,Erp4ETo:
"Arrt the side of this verse is KvII. Does this stand for KU <a66/out eEvtXo'a~>
71 < &Tre Kai rtd'K0VTa >, the copyist writing 7r by a slip, as if he had room enough for
the full numeral?"
2 Del. Kaibel.           3 Naber.




MIME I


55


o-460pa E'KOaE-7io.  In Philoxenus 2. 41 (ed. Bgk.) E'K7pl~para o-t vovvc/i are
napkins as explained by Eust. I887. 50.
80 fK'M[%s'povs'JKT. (Kia oL) were, of course, cups holding one sixth of the
current local liquid measure' Nicholson.   'The ordinary XoiX  would contain
twelve KO0TVXaL or?j.LUIEKTia.  Hesych. 'EK 7fpLTr?7JLUO'pV  EK Eo(TTapcOV  7/LLEKTEOV.
Cf. sch. Nicand. Ther. 103o    For the form  see 'Ar. At/h. POl. 2,2 Hesych.
S.V. (=f~K7-q6Lot Plut. Solon 13, Eust. 18541. 31; Hesychius s.v. 'Eff4LOPTO.,
Pollux iv. 151, 165, ix. 65); Sext. Emp. adv. iMath. x. 140 (p. 657) has
EK7rlOPLOJJ, and, as a measure, Galen i. L44 ELE Tji EKT-flLOPLTJ7V T?7. KOTVX1JI.
itLGT1LoTcL Lucian ii. 90, iii. 411, Philostr.  V S. ii. 9, Ar. Frobi. iii. 5
(87i: b i8). This method of mixing wine is according to later practice
Alexis iii, Cob. N. L. 6oi; in ancient times the water was poured in first:
see Ath. 782 a. Though the draught is not quite neat, according to the
sentiment in the KvKXO1J/ of Aristias (Jr. 4) drwX'a'  To y 7 OV o'v v fO7rLXE'a J V"8op,
which became proverbial E'ri'L Tv TrOi    KaXoiv ra' Xclpova TrpocT/.LLyVVTwv OV
(Diogen. ii. 32), the word 4E'7rUT. suggests that the wine is not to be spoilt by
over-dilution.
81      s 7rLLV 'Spa, ' in a large cup,' bibere da usque flen/is cant/zaris
Plaut. Pers. 821. I have adopted this reading because the traces in the M\Iss.
appear distinctly to favour it.  Crusius quotes Alexis Jr. i15 JVO' 6pc 7- T
'Epf~La'O-KvTOV 7-lAV 6pev ToVTr(OV T~va Ka'vOapoV KaTao(TpE(/)ovra. Epigenes 4 TO~vr
Kav Oapovv E'KEL'VOV.V TovIS 618poi',, Diphilus 5 'o-O' i'7roXE/ao-Oat 7X1-XL'ovaV 7TrLELV 
ETIt c68pOT7,pOV 7) T-ll) VP&L  1  Ol pT~)    here he understands 7irolsa:
but if this were so we should have had 7i7 T-a 'Po8LaKd aK. T.. and ad5po'Tepol) must
therefore be an adverb, as also, I think, in Ion Eleg Jr. 2 (Ath. 463 c) 5oV-Tva
8' 1EUEU317rq' /L9AIVL O7)XELa 7r ap eVVO.V, KIELlVO. T-n)V a'XXCOV KV~poTrepov 7rL'Erat where
I suspect it is right to read a'apoT7-,pov (Dindorf) 7r tEco (Meineke), cod. B
having adl~od-epov.  So in Diphilus 5, cod. A of Ath. (497 a) has a'v(-p' ETcpol.
Cf. the ancient reading azu8po'7qT-a for 618p6T-qra in Horn. II 857, X 363, a~ 6.
To Crusius' quotations add Nico i(cf. Pollux vi. 99), Aelian Eh. 4, N. A.
xiii. 6, xiv. i6 (Appul. M. ii. 33. I135 ampifii ca/ices), [Lucian] ii. 560, Alciphr. iii.
3,6. With d~pc(i is to be understood E'r~ LaT or -nroT-qpt'p or the like, cf. Diog.
L. i. 104 Kal Oav/ia'~Etv fro-rL 7To ~'EXX?7vEv a'p~o)Lilvot ~LE'v El) /11K pOi 71LVOV-tL
-,TXr!oOEv7-TEr 8E' El /Eya'Xotv. Artemidor. i. 66 E'v,.Lya'XotV 7MTOT7piot. Sophilus
3; T7V IwEt~ov'!yT?77OFv.  Menand. 510 ahcpa7rOV, E 136bV, 7TJV IAyaX)  VT/aTI
7rpOVtvirlEl) avwi-o. Ar. Probi. iii. I12 Mt T  7)TTOv /.LEOVIYKovrTCL  Tavv /,Eya'XaLL
KOAOl)Lo/Ll)O.  Perec. 13 p) 7LEL dxx t') av. Alexis i ii.  Ath. 246 a.
For the dative Crusius compares Homn. 6 112 KaiLL' 7l rX7)o-ac4Lvo9 MKIKE
(T'rJOV GIVEp E"ltvl)E which he regards as an Ionic phrase.  'Hedylus (Ath.
473 a).'  I find it also in Diog. Ep. 37 7roTJ7pta b E'OTO7c OtLL 7rto'/AEa, T-a'IK
01)XO XIE7Tra\Kcai EV'Olva. So in Ath. e.g,. 668 f, '23i d, 504 f, 476 c (misquoting
Xen. An. vi. I. 4)7'-As regards ti8pC4, though irttiv ch~p~o, as has been shown,
is a perfectly legitimate expression, I believe that 80. irtEiv 618pJ~) could only
mnean ' grant that I may drink deep.' 8o~vaL 7rLELV is a very common phrase:
Hermipp 43. Xenarch. 3. Pherecr. 69. Cratin. 124. Ar. Pax 49. Antiph.
Jr. 159. 3. Soph. Jr. 696. Eur. CyCi. 255. Hdt. iv. 172. Theocr. xxii. 62.


1 rr Correct Thesaurus.'1




56                             NAOTES
A. P. xi. 297, 298. Meleag. A. P. xii. 132. Palladas A. P. xi. 5. Joan.
Ev. iv. 7. Ar. Jr. 203 ' X6v8P'v E1/,wv...;Aov potoEiv i1v: cf. Synes. E$i. 120.
Diog. L. vil. i85.  Lucian 1. 292, II. 37, i. 217 I)TEL T E'v, E  L 
Diog. L. (Epzgr.) iv. 66. rAci. Tat. iv. 177     The infinitive came to be
regarded as an accusative: Xen. Cyr-ot. iv. 5. i '4'ov ~6\ 1 n-E4rETE /Li)8E' 7rtrv.
Plat. Rep. 439 B alyovror W'a)OW~p Oijpiov Er7l TO- 7rIo\ E&v. Automed. A. P. xii. 34
ELE Ec/EPEv TO rayev ETr a' rteLv 'Mv.  So EvyXEat    7oTOvLELV for which
see VI. 77 it. But the addition of an adverb of this sort would be contrary to
the nature of the phrase.
8 2  'r, r  mXX, 'NiOL. Horn. Z 219 T) viv ToloTov [a'v7,a TE6 Ey'Ka'TOEo KOX7rO).
P 6.i8 Ti) VVv Kal (Jo\ TOTo 7 E'POV KqlU7)jXLOV E(TTCO. D2 287 Ti) (T7rEL(Tov ALL TraTpp.
E 346 Ti) U3 7To'8E KpIlEjLvov  viro' T0E pvoto Tavvo-u(T. 0 477 KiipV$, TI) 6l) TOVTO0
7ropE Kp av, ck/pa        LyyLLv,  0i bLO LoKP.  L 347 K6KXmk, Ti? 7rlE oLIol.  K 287 Ti)
TO-) (piPaKI    WAOV   "eox vv x E'v /r t)4ara KlpKrlr EEpXeo. Cratin. 141 Ti) vv TO(E
iri&r Xaj3\v i7Mi). Eupolis fr. 350 Ti) 9ViV KaTaUiXEo-E 7oE TOv faKO6E.  Gallim.
Ep. 33 'v Uf 7-TI ELIT rT (Tf cod.) To'&E OfcfX-Iatw OiqpLoV, OV'K EXafEv. Ep. 38
A6KTOE MEVoITUE T6 T4'Ci TrJV7TTEL7TG) EBI)KE' T) KE'Pav ToL (Bentley for Wi)KE
Ti K      Lpaif~ol)  &&O.LL KOl rOapE'pl7pv.  Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 316 XEYETCO 'Ti) T0iJO
'Hpd1KX1EE' 'XXOTE 1TroVTo 'EpIL6' (the readings are uncertain: see crit. n.).
Simmias A. P. xv. 27.     Eudocia (Migne vol. LXXXV.) V. 107.     Suid. Tjj -
Tav'7-. ) (3~at, XI3,E. 'OpLlpov KL$KXICXO Ti 7ILE OLVOV. Ka' 7IraXLv T  vuv ToOTOY
)IuYava.   EXPpT7OTO 8E\ Kl 7TO) 7VrXi)OVVTLKC j 6  'pOv (Jr. I07), 'E'II'V  TTE (sic)
ro KopcOYval E'LO-tv: schol. Ar. Ac/. 204 gives 7r, TTL Kopclval EVTL.  This view
that TI) is imperative from  *Ta3ce or *T~J is generally held by tbe ancient
lexicographers and grammarians.    Suid. s. v. 'EjAidi-7rX?7, Apollon. Lex. Horn.
Herodian ii. 590.   Hesych. s.v. 7-f.   F. ML p. 756. 20. Ft. Gud. s.zz.
Eustath. 980. 2, 1003. 33, i6o6. 22. Schol. Ar. Av. 1310 It has also met
with acceptance in modern times. But in Homer, Cratinus and Eupolis,
there is always a verb present which may govern the accusative, and one
would certainly infer from these passages that Ti) meant 'there!' 'ecco /'
'voild!'.  The strength of the other viev is in the fragment of Sophron;
where even if the text be correct, rTITE may have been formed on mistaken
analogy.   See Starkie on Ar. VcsP. 209, Leaf on Hom. " 2I9, who quotes
also a Cyprian inscription (Collitz 135) on a terracotta askos Ta 'E7Tio&a'~ua
7rLOL. 'iv. ii it.' The explanation that Tij=Xa/3E is parallel to that of a
schol. on Ar. Eq. 120 (A. 80'.v o6,oLo T iio TiC)pLov raXm5. B. INiV) which says
18ov 8E, a v7t TO0 XaU)JJ3aVE, KpiTEtL. Thus Cratin. ic. is exactly equivalent to
Eur. Cycl. 565 18oi' Xa136wv E'KTJ-L. irtOL on this form see Ath. 445 f, Ar. VesJ.
1489 (Blaydes) where the distinction of the schol. cannot be supported.
SEtov: 'cedo.  The meaning is clear, but the form       provides some
difficulty.  In sense it is clearly an active of UiXopaa meaning 'give'; but it
is not parallel to any ordinary use of,LEIKVVALL as 'show,' 'bring forward,'
since Gyllis must have seen the cup already (Ti~).  Stratol Cor. I. v. 39 has
similarly TroTr' EETL 7r~yoE. adXXa' 8IELov XiPv~ a, where it is reasonable to
suppose that it is regarded as a Homericism. In that case it is equivalent
to Wi~LTKo).LCL, IEL&O-KOyLaL, afLKaVaiOLoL, (IELIIEKTO (see Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.vz'.
1 Crusius.




~ll/ME    1                              57
and 8ELKYUIvv/, Ath. 13 f): 0 86 Kalt 8EtKav0wv7To &EraTo-oLvv ) (' i...iEKTO 8Era'.
Cf. Nicon. fr. I Kal 7TaLvv rTL EZ-Kalpor vTrpolrlvc  - TL...E3E& L7)v. Theopomp.'
32. 9 ctXoT7)-lav aET77rV8E 001 7rpolTio/.LO. UemiL. So F. M. 260. 49 L\ELKVV/IEVOL:
ol yap &6tLOv'LEVOi TLV0 I3OKOVI(TL a&LKVV'ELV TOL4 aE$oVLEVOLr T-a oia.  Zonaras
p. 448 Tittmann. The action described by these verbs is explained by
Ath. i. 13 f KIl -Tv 'EELIEKT 'AXIXXEa' (1. 244) a'vr't TroU E'ELOTO 05 E'oTL 7rpoe7rLVfv
aO'?JTZ 7Tf iE4Lii &6Ovr6T 7rTOpTojP v.  Eust. 682. 59.  So Ariston. ad loc. ' a.
77po' T0 EoO, o t 7rXijP?) KaL 00 KEVa' 7rpoV`rrvov opiyovTer 7a 7rorl7PLpt. The action
of stretching out the right hand (8e6ta) is always a sign of welcome,
Aristid. i. 135 (cOT7EpIEL XE~pa  7POTElvOVaca Etg vwroaoXqv.   As far as form  is
concerned, the only active of these verbs seems to be f3LoIcrtEL (Tzetz.
Antelzon. 363 read 81E&i-KCL).  8E"XE in a vase-painting Herwerden Lex. Suffl.
et Dial. s.,v. takes rightly as a mere barbarism for Uxov. But the use of
86ELKVVIA may perhaps be explained by the Homeric use of 8FL'vv1cat=Ui~ o/at
(see Ebeling) whence 8ftK'KVVL=*8f'Xco. 8$ov is, of course, strict Ionic. 'The
word seems to me to bear a certain ceremonial connotation. Pind. 0. xiii.
68 Kal ACalalfo) viv O 'cov Tcipov a'pyavrai Trc7pl &t4eov. Nonn. D. xxxvii. 483
XP(OViO l(ro-a' T-raXa-T KaT77JE'L (the awarder) &Ei~Ev 'AXaTV1 [v. 1. MoKev]. There
is a curious varia lectio' 8gcia for yeioa-av 'in Hdt. vii. 46  6  E' 0E, yXvKV'v
yelv0-ar 7T0I aEitcova, c/0ovepov E'v aUTO? evpicKETcra E'Wv.
'rrWcpcLXXQ"cuoELV 'means to vary, alter one's course, change, 'go astray'
Plat.2 Tim. 27 C, 71 E, Eur.2 Hzizit. 932. Add Lysias (Stob. El. lxviii. 32)
71 yap iv?fl.epa yVv7 7rpoM     7 To (T)ci~p  evOecov 7rapaXXaciTTL TOW vf)pEvC)v.
FKtesias (Sotion Jr. 17) TOV  ' 7rTvTOvr Ciw' ciaTTj r (the spring) 7rapaXXaTrrELV
Tiv &atVOLav so that they blurt out secrets.' Heraclides Ponticus (Ath. 625 b)
Ta 8' T7O  PP 0 IV0VOcw 707 TPVp)Ep&)Tepa KZl 7roXv' 7apafXXrT~rov 7o 7TT7 acpjovVas
dEMor.  Philostrat. V. S. ii. 20 3aX/3cia l~P v1) TroO X6yov 6 'A7roXXcW'votK rEI
'Ailptcivo6 LS6cr ffXratcL, 7wapaW'TctEL & 04tcog E' Av0,dtov'v 6'.L/e`7povv. Theophr.
HI P. v. I. 3 E l ia' a' 7iri-m Tcn' Kiapnr~ov 7rapaXXaT7ovaotL 'times of ripeness
vary.' The use is quite common. The papyrus has 7riapaXXaT777-tv.'
83    cLXX' BK1?KL TCiV ILP6  Fif the reading is correct can only refer to Ta
T77ts 'A~po8L'T-g Uip' avOpyiao-Ta a-co (Ar. Lys. 898), cf. Eur. I. T. 1429 6o-iav
EKaLTL OE   07 rcog rTO a~L/La `y-. The religious language is quite usual in this
connection: v. 62, and Lobeck Aoglaoph. p. 651 fntFF84, 85     'iv& ov8' ''crcrov I read as a stop-gap, providing at the same
time a reading which might cause oca-ooi in the next line. Anyhow the first
three words of 84 seem to be better in the mouth of Gyllis. If moo y&vovro
stands, as Headlam supposed, for o-ol E6 yeVOLT0, there must be an aposiopesis
after 'Os (if sound): see below.  Nothing of this sort would be possible if l't
refers to wine: but if we have some execration turned into a good wish (III.
93 n.), such aposiopesis would be at least intelligible. As a hostess pledging
G3yllis Metriche changes, one might fancy, an imprecation of her and her
client into a convivial toast. If so v. 84 referred to Gryllos, and we might
guess that M. rejoins as follows: JvXXL (v. 69 n.) lWciyi.v (II. 70 n.) ixOp't
(EpPOL) a- OTt-eV yEVOL7O.  'Love's mysteries! I tell you I hate the wretch:
may he and you-here's luck.'      The aposiopesis after 'Os CrOL would appear


1rAdd e.g. Horn. 347, Xen-. CLY. viii. 4. 25, 26.2a


2 Nairn.




58                              NOTES
simple enough: it is not uncommon thus in the case of a threat, malediction
or improper suggestion.   Theocr. i. io5 ov X>yErTL Tav K'I7ptv 6 /3OVK6dXOrEp2TE J7rT '8Iav. ~Schol. on vii. 50 /iXXwo dpW4LEvor g'XXcr a97T0&&)0LV (JLTrp
airo /1ET/LhEXEar. II. 93 n.  Dem. 226. i8 AdXX' 'E/Lo /dv, ov jovXo/aL IvLTXEPE
cErELv ovL3v apXo/IEV  T l Xoyov, 0v70T.  E)K eRpLOV0-lar,wv KaTT7yOPEL.  Ar.
Vest. 1178 &E'7LeTa 8' W4 6 Kapsoriawov  T1'v pipa, where Hor. Epod. xii. 15
may be added to Blaydes' citations.  Verg. Aen. i. 135 Quos ego-sed mnotos
fraestat comfionerefluctus. Eel. iii. 8 Novimus et qui te, transversa tuentibus
hircis, et quo-sedfaciles Nymphae risere-sacello.  But o-oZ may be an error
for o-ov corrected in the mss. copied to aoo-' may he he yours.'"
85    ForoL EU YiVOL-ro 'and may it do you good.' My reasons for this
reading are (a) the impossibility of discovering otherwise a reason for the
emphatic position of uoo (accented in the Ms.) 'cf Ar. Av. 1644 0-ov y'ap
airavra 7L7yvEaL 'fall to your share,' Soph. Track. 1134 KAv oov o-TpaclcPE
ev/U0'V  (b) 'elsewhere always oEv, /1Ev, the Ionic form  is used,- (c) that
nowhere else, as far as I know, is pi (La! my child! an exclamation of
surp rise, etc.) used with the optative. On the other hand we expect here some
formula of felicitation; such for example as is used ironically in Lucian
1. 291 ToLOiTOr 61 OoSo 6 KtKXo40 EUT.,.. (-OtL IEVOL7O Kat o-v CaVTEpwq a;roi, a phrase
which comes mechanically from     the lips of the dvao-Oip-ror in Theophr.
Char. 14; when asked 7rorovr olEL Kara rar Lfpar. 7rvXar f'$EvEXOvatL VEKPOOV
his inappropriate answer is 6o50o EUoL Kat a-ot y/votro.  Ar. Lys. 856 'Ktv7qo-t
ToVrL YEVOL-7o' couiv; Lucian ii. 887 67T0aIE, I 2dXav, iv  rai i-a y r
W(qXL/aL Kal TEpyrVai e.L 6....as Herodicus Ath. 222 a T0-r o~OV/ Ec-7J, Vo-7rTE/pl0EXOL
(so C suferscr.), 'Hpo61Kp 61....rAch. Tat. iv. 15, vi. 12.' Such a wish would
be common in drinking scenes, 'pleasure to thee!' Burton iooi Nzights
I. 333 n. 'Heliod. v. i6 aXX6 oot' 7rXELO-T dya0a ylvoLto [av].f  Dio Cass.
lxxii. i8 'TrLrv (Commodus in the theatre)... a'1voal. E41' O...ToT-ro 871 70 iv TO70
cTV/17r0OtOLOLr EtcoA0  XE7YEITBaL fE$E/,3o?7a/.L 'plv ELar.' Appul. iJ1et. X. 222. 709
calicenz uio haustu 'herhausi.   Clamor exsurgit consona voce cunctorumn
salute mehrosequentinm.     Plaut. Per's. 773 bene mihi! belze vobis! bene macc
amicae./  bene omniibus nobis!   778 A. cedo! B. acci~6e/ A. bene ei, qulz il
invidet mihi, et ci, qui hoc -audio gaudet!   'Petron.1 6o, Suet. Domlit. i3,
Ovid Fast. ii. 6377' Plut. Mor. 357 E E'vtOL 6E facrtv, o~vopa /E'V ov6r;vo EtL'va
(sc. Maneros), biXIEKToV  61 7rLVOVTL v avdp6L7rotrV Kal Oa)XEtaiovo-L 7Tpirrovo-av,
aLft/ia ra TOLaVTra rIapelT.  The MIS. has or coy yvoLTro but since an usual
phrase is Ev' o-ot yivovro bless you!  Eur. A/c. 638, Hdt. i. 132, v. 22;1.,
Loheck Aglaofih. 1040 sq., it is possible that o-ot El yivOLTo is the true
reading.  6rE then would need correction, e~g. to 6'r: 'since Ev' yEVELToO  is
used either with the dative of the person v. 22 n., or following a neuter
plural subject: ibid., where add Xen. Cyr. iv. 5. 25 Aiv -ra~r     EV' -EVI7tUL
(some codd.), vii. i. i8 Apv Ta'hE Ev yivE7TaL (,Ei is omitted by cod. D), Hell.
iv. 3. 2 EUV KaL 7Ta6E E) yivT)Tat, iv. 2. 3 Eav /iVoTL EKKEU)( KCaX(r 7V 7TIvi, vi. 2.
14 E'ia) 7TJKEL KaXOirS y/Ev7TaI, Anab. iv. 3. 24-7'
pi, Meister rightly shows, is used only by women.        The scholl. on
Theocr. xv. 89 say of it 2vpaKoVITLov TV /.Lai, E7TL ayavaKT?70-Ewr Xyo/LpEVov, and
ayav'KTT)ILr 7r2apa vpaKoV0tloPr leaving it uncertain whether they mean 'the
1 S. G.




MIME I                                59
use of pa& in indignation is Syracusan,' or 'p a is Syracusan', used in
indignation.' It is so used in that place by Theocr., uad rrodev C'vOporos;
ard by Herodas too, but not confined to it. IV. 20, 33, 43, v. 13, 56, VI. 4,
2I, 47 will show that it expresses admiration, astonishment, surprise, as
well as vexation and annoyance; nor does there seem any reason why it
should not have been used as freely as Madre or Madonna, 'Lord!' or 'La!'
It originally meant, no doubt, mother 'Eust. 565. 3,' just as -ra
rChoerobosc. i6. 8, Arcad. 125. 14, meant father. For this a nominative is
given, e.g. by Eust. I.c., E. M. 655. 14, Gramm. Anon. in Cornut. p. 143,
Orion 136. 15 o0r'0 8e eyevero2 trapa TOLS 2vpaK0co'otL  r raTr)p rrai. pa ya in
Aesch. Su     90pl.o, 911 =paia yaia: in 903, 911 od /a yd rrai 6ev Ahrens read
-rii. /3a Scaliger took as vocative of 3as = 3ao-tXcv: see further Hermippus
fr. I9; Joan. de Ton. p. 3I gives /3a: ro E'K7rXIv 8rqXoVv.' /d is thus an
appeal to the prevailing mother-goddess, equivalent to val ATlJrpa of the
next verse.
'The verse may have ended e.g. rorovo   KaXoU (Nicholson): or rrporrfVEtS
potL; (Rutherford rrpo7rrLvw aoi, but it is the host who offers the cup, e.g. Ath.
584 e).' Ath. 498 c sqq. Xen. Anab. vii. 2. 25, Cyr. viii. 35. Cobet N. L.
396. Plut. Mor. I56 D, v. 82 n. (de&ov). rOr Gyllis may have replied
to Metriche's suppressed wish os 00ot- (or o a-ot —), e.g. by rrap'j37Ka.7
86    'that is good,' Alexis 230 A. prI 7ravreX&sr avrc  &a6ov v3apr'
Kcaravoelsv; 'Iov tlaoW tLKpo. KaXco. B. 86 yEe Tr Trrfpa. rroarror6 6o Bpo6ltos,
Tpv4r; Ar. fr. 596 68vs yE t rivEtv olvos, 'Aqpoalrsr ydiXa (so punctuate).
Antiphan. 26. 6 7raXvs ye, vy7 ALa. Ath. 567 c Ka\Xdo  e O rwv KopIvOlwv
aoo'io-s. 'There is no need to assume a previous mention of otvos.
88    ErVvXEL becomes one of the many forms of saying 'farewell,'
frequent at the end of letters: Philip (Dem. 25I. 24, 280. i6). Epist. Platon.
4, 5, II. Demosth. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Aeschin. I, 5 (a-V 8' evTvXolrs). It is
commonly found on tombs, as C. I. G. 4346, 4837, 5498, 6794, 9299.
Theophrast dying, in Diog. L. v. 41. Chariton v. I0 ao-v,ev evrvXOiLs.
In Aesch. Cho. Io6I, Eur. Alc. 1156 dXX' eTrvXolr77 is a parting benediction,
but in Soph. O. T. 1478, Eur. Med. 683 an expression of gratitude, as Xen.
Hell. vii. I. 11 Procles in the conclusion of his speech VrELs 86 e1rvXoire r 
KpaC7 —Ta rraai-v r77IV 3OVXev0(adevot.
cr'amXCtov oeravriv Ar. Eccles. 481 qv)XaTrr  o-avr)v da'oaXS&' 7roXXol yap
ol rravoOpyoi of course ironically.-If this reading is right, a. a. is used like
a-,ov (Call. h. Del. I50, A. P. v. 241, ix. 372, 171 7 -c(ooL-0e) 'take care of
yourself.' Max. Conf. ii. 682 (Paris 1685) ascribes to Epicurus a maxim
Do not refuse the request of any enedmy: 7rXrv da-caXViov ceavrogv, cave tibi.
It is to be observed however that, though the verb is used by Polybius,
Bekk. Anecd. 456. 27 says r6 &e da-0aXfaer0a  3aidplapov. 'radoaXkS o'cO is
also possible lMen. E. 9' as is repeL (Blass)."
89 MupTarXT! and 2(ptlI are Gyllis' apprentices or protegees, 'scorta quorum quaestu et aetatis flore Gyllis vitam sustentat' (Herwerden). This is
confirmed by the name Myrtale, the courtesan in II. 653, as in Aristaenet.3 i. 3,


1 rrSurely this: see Orion I36. 15 (below)."
2 rreX^yeTO?n             3 Herwerden.




6o


NOTES


Hor.1 Carnm. i. 33. 14 (where Bentley shows from inscriptions how frequently
it was a name of freedwomen) and Mart.' v. 4. In Longus M. is the wife of
the aLrrdXos Adaicov. Cf. MvprLXq in Menand. 66, Mvp-rov Lucian i. 442, iii.
319, 281, Ath. 576 f. (F. H. G. iii. I86) an hetaera of Ptolemy Philadelphus,
Mvppiva Eupolis 44, Mvpplvr Ath. 590 c, 593 a a noted hetaera, Timocles
fr. 25 (rMvpplvq7 is a matrona in Menand. H., Pk., G., P1. Cas., Ter. Hec."),
Mvprco Theocr. vii. 97. uprwov for a libidinous man, Lucian ii. 338. Marsinah
is a slave-girl in Burton IooI Nzigits vi. 77 n. The myrtle is sacred to Venus
Plat. Corn. 174, Ov. Fast. iv. 869, 15, Art. Ami. iii. I81, 54. Plut. Numz. I9,
rMarcell. 22, Mor. 268 E MvpTra 'Adpo8irr.' Lucian ii. 784.   In Artemid.
i. 77 (Rigalt) it is common to Demeter and Aphrodite. For its significance
see also Blaydes on Ar. Av. Io99, Ioo. 1ipq though a known name is not
found elsewhere for a courtesan but the equivalent (v. 6 n.) ti/iXrI is such
in Lucian iii. 286 and i. 644, in the latter place spelt 2tL/zuxi. With the
Physiognomists rII. 71. 5, 203. 6 (ed. Foerster) a snub nose is the sign of
a libidinous temperament, II. 228. 19 scortationemi et rei venereae anzorem
prodit (Lat. transl.). oa-tpo are Xayvot [Ar.] 8II b, Foerster p. 66. 13; 376.
5, 14 (Ka' MOLxoI), 429. 6.'
FThe normal prayer of G.'s profession: Plaut. Cist. 49 Semnperque istam
quam nunc habes aetatulam optinebis multisque damno et mihi lucro sine
meo saepe eris sunimztu: here with baffled sarcasm: Metriche vea etvaL oUK
eTrLiTrTaaL.
90    '-T.' &v ipwrrvE'i: dum inemor zipse mzei, dim spjiritus hos regit artus
Verg. A. iv. 336. Ar. Thesm. 926 7'v7rp Ep7rvlo. Plat. Apol. 29 D 6'Co)TrrEp
av  r.7rv0C). Plut. rEum. 5 IEXPigs v;trrverin.. rDio Chrys. ii. i68 /EXpis  avv
C, Lrveo). Synes. Ep. 44 (ISI c) egs e4Lrvel rE Ka av varat.' Shakespeare,
Tempest ii. 2 while Stephano breathes at nostrils.
1 Buech.




MIME II
THE PANDAR




II
YIOPNOBOCKOC
BATTA POY
aV18pE13 &LKac-rt'c, T7)'3 YEVT)' 11EV OVIK EOTTE
(f.EWOV KPLTCLL 8?JKOVOEV oi"8' r 1  0'q
0158' El (H)aXrjc& ii' ov 13  6'7V TVVl~
EXEL TLXCLvT&Wv IrEPT, (70) 8c /&7)8 apToV13,
5  &XX' E~~~iTe E~E  BTrap6V' TL 7Tvjk-va3
8LK?7V EpVKEL ' TXVKOYya  8E^ KXaLVc^
(o   lLTL7)co1LkcL.  a O0TO  27 cq aTV KatXLpL
EV 8VOr7LEVEL7 7' E0-T\ T^17 7TOXLO3 KJyO
KCL 0JUEV 0V  (VX /30VXO/.LEcO, cXX' (bU1 n?7,XECag
10 0 Kc '0 XKEt. IrpOGTcLTV7V Vq.EL M'vi~
EY\ 8' 'AptO-TOfCz.VTa, irv\  VEVL'KV)KEV
ME'vq,3, 'ApCOrTOOCbO  &E KV)'TL VV1 a'YXEL'
KEL /.L  EO-T aL7)aC Vaia, TOV- ~4t~    8V'VTO1
~'c-O' EIT5 (Z/.LWV, caV8pE%3 I7V 9E-L XXLvc
15  TTEYV&J13 EY&) T9) 7TPOO-cT7aT-~ p7/CL
TOVT EOT; owpoj  ya      OVUEVOcup TVaac
20  E8w TaXvjOEV OU    E    EO ir'q EL~V
XE  L0V /VE&    TL&,EO        'OKO
7r Pv3y TaL3ycV KcLL70cKTpLgo-awpdVKa~j EqXKJV,
1 yeyo v8oK 7- P: supidb.   2o T1   io0:sple   yK
8  E/oU P  Te corretio iniaed asO neesr is made^ in r[-kqz'vl  xlie
by BL.  4 EL~EL P. ~4'qa~ap~ov~ P: upplied by C.  5-7 Little more tha
thogh of fcnVV5KE)V o  7TXJ6 y' i F.q D.)Xavo-av. See Xw. 7v *
TOO27La41...]vxwp ore P: supplied by Ed. (pntuton&E,] suggest -P:supled by W.H) K. rY
3 /v3 dPi Meke crreto.niae  sncsayi     aei [q~'v     xlie




II


The Pandar
B. Gentlemen, you are not judges of our birth or reputation,
nor whether the defendant Thales has a ship worth five talents
and I not even bread to eat, but whether he shall be allowed
to wrong Battaros without meeting justice. For in justice he
would weep bitterly for the crimes whereof I shall accuse him.
A townsman is he, where 'town and land' are?         Nay, he is in as
bad a repute in this city as I; we both live, not as we wish, but
as circumstances compel us. His champion is Mennes, mine
Aristophon; Mennes has won at boxing, and Aristophon can
still hug. If this is not true, after sunset to-night see what cloak
he wears, gentlemen, on his shoulders; soundly am I armed with
my champion. Perhaps he will say to you: 'I have come from
Acre with a cargo of wheat and stayed the accursed famine.'
Well, I have brought girls from      Tyre.   How stand we with the
people in this? He does not give them wheat to grind for
nothing, nor am     I giving her for nothing for such a purpose.
But if he intends, just because he sails the sea or has a cloak
worth three Attic minae, while I live on shore wearing a thin
coat and trodden-down sandals-if for these reasons he intends
8 Ev6]va iUVLr7[v]e~ort P: supplied by W. Ht. ieWvos #/V ipos EarT B1. 7roXews P.
9 Kai4](L).[v]oVXwS P: supplied by W. H., C. povXo[iae].aKaXXwao-reas P (a line drawn
through the K). rrp had /Ae not Ces: hence the error."  10  ]pocreXKt P: supplied
by Stadtmueller. 7rpooraTrrv[vejL]tueLvvrlv P with v^4,eLV in the margin. 11 eyyw&aptarTop]
wvrTarv P: supplied by C (the traces of apts are very faint): except that C read
eycw T'. [ve]viK77KEV P: supplied by K.  12 Mev]vaot[apto](roTowva P: supplied by
B1. and C. K[7rtL]vvv P: supplied by Buech.  13 ett]qeora\[r7.]ea P: Kel gO
Blass.       14.... OeToo.. WV P: supplied by Ed. avpeoa[....]XfXXatvav P.
rre may really be i: or there may have been an i after ]Xf.'1  15...]yvwo-eO
[. ]rot P: supplied by W. H.    7rporaTr[7fLre]Owp[l]yaati P: supplied by B1.
16.....a....     P: epEi rTX' Ivuiv is C.'s supplement. E.aK,?e.\7)X[Xov]Oa P:
supplied by B1.     117 rvp]ovua-y[w]v P: supplied by C. K. rr/irCa P: Ktc-rrtCoa
Mekler. rtv P: Tr7V W. H. XL\ov P: read by K.  18 Eyw3]ero[p]vacs P: supplied
by W. H.       19 rovreo7rtT8]opervV P: supplied by W. H. (6wpe'v Hicks). ov0 P.
20 &&oTaXr\]Otv P: supplied by W. H. ovUreyW7TraXLvKtvtq  P.  r7aXtV Keivrtv C.
W. H. and Buech. suggested Ka\X'v KLveiv, which cannot actually be read.' 22 eXtTP
LWV P, and arTLKwv eyw.




64


H PQAA


[II


/ 3   ~ 7   T L ' O E t   T C OV   E " J 1 ' "  0 1 )   W E L (
-~j  KELL   CLVTCL   1V K T O'3,  O LCX E  X E/L1 /  7   a
T71)3  7TOXLO9~,  cL18PE3,  KacU/1 0 OT(  O-EfL1/VVEO-OE,
ri v  al7rovopkU57v  Vi~dwv,aX\3~  XV'ocEt.
OVX-VEcVTOV 00u1 t'; EUTL KaLK IT0LOV
7T7qXOv^ 7TE4WplqT3 E180T' ('0 cyw\ ~W'ELV
30   rToW 87/lkoTE'OJv (jpct'OO-OVTCL KCaL TO/ -qKLO-TOV1.
viv  8   OL  ILLV   EO  /TE3   Tq 7   7TO XL;  c XV Tqp clg
KatL 7-,VYE       0COPTE"3 OVK LO-Ol' TOVTOJ
7Tp01 TOV3 VotwV1 /3XE7wovo- K7)/JlE T0O/ ~ELv0
Ov'8ELV3 7T0XLT7)9 T)XO'7)OTEV OV'8' -q'XOEV
35 0ro  ra   0vpas UEV    VVKT03 01)   EX0
/ 3 5 ~   X c t/ 3 6 w   O L X O J K E V   c LX X 5  6   (D P  '   o p o
6  v/1)v  EcaX-q^,  uwO,  rr~po'o-0ic  8'  aw8pE19,  'Apr '
cL-la1/Ta  TcaVT   E7TP77eE  K0VK  5ITU8Ea'O?
40    OVTE Vo0/l0ov ovTE 7Tpo0-TTa77)V ovT  cpXoVTcL.
KaLT0~ Xa/36jv p.Lot ypa/Li/.LcTEV T-q3 atKEL717
Tov Voio  CUaELITE, KCLLO- TTI)  07P-qV 8
T   9 KXEO/V'8p7)%g   /3`ATtOTE,  CJXLS   0)  ELIT-l
II~7  7TpO   0  TE  K 1)OOg  4670o-L  XVco)  raLIT77   ')JAV,
45    70  701)  XO'yOl  07 TOV^TO,  A7).L/7)q   KVPO(7V.
r PAMMAT EYX
EIT7)1/  8'  E'XEV6Epo'3  TLg  aLK c()? S   X
71 EKCO/  E7TL IT?7T,q   T7113  8K77   To\  7LfL-7)/LcL
8LITXOV^V  7TEXEL7LOf.
BATTAPO~I
7cLVT  Eypca*/E  X   COav r~
a1/8pE~g  &LKaL(T aCL,  K L   i Bc r ap s   py  cwv
50    O~aX-q^V bLETEXOE'LV.  'V  dv p7V 8E TC3 KOO/Jq),
F L V 7 V   7 V E 7,   4 7 ) ( T '   ~ &   I ~   c X O L 7 ) 7
aLXX7)1V   IVaXL  /tL1/7)V  'V   E   a   1 C E'/J/lTp7)(T7)
7)  OfOV13                  70P' X ~ ta   o   T7q/L7)/.LC
EVEL11E,  1(171  /3Xao/I  7   8LITXQOV   T
-V        q T        0     L~~~~~~TVEW1.
55    (K      XtTO L1   ya'p,  (O'   ')aA7)%g   o-v\   0   01JK   0LT tiusX
OV E  rXLV  03TE  7T(&)il  7ro'Xtg  OLOLKELtTca,
OLKEL13 8E\ u —qjlcpov uLE1 Ev~ BpCKCV87jpot~3
E'XOE\3 8' EV `A/384qpotowc, cwptov 8'        ot
1 c V'X o v   8L80   T V3,   E &  Ik T7 X cL  I1-X O - q




II]


MIMIAMBOI


65


to take away one of my girls by force, without my consent, at
right, of all times, why, then, the safety of the city is ruined,:Iind your chief pride, your autonomy, will be undone by Thales
— Thales who ought to know who he is, and of what clay he is
mi -ed and to live as I do, in awe of even the least of the
burghers.   As it is all is different.  Those who really are the
uppe-r tiles of the city, with far more pride of birth than he,
respect the laws; and no citizen has ever thrashed me, or come
to my dors o' nights, or fired my house torch in hand, or taken
one of my girls by force away with him: but this Phrygian, who
now calls himself Thales, but was once, gentlemen, Artimmes,
has (lone all these things without shame of law, governor, or
ruler.  Well, clerk, take the law of assault and read it out, and
Jo you, good sir, stop the hole of the water-clock till he's
finlished his reading lest, as the saying goes, bladder split and
b-ldding spoil.
Cl.  Whensoever he that is free wrongeth a girl that is a
lave or pursueth her of intent, he shall pay the assessment
twofold.
/'. So wrote Charondas, gentlemen, not Battaros desirous
of p;osecuting Thales.   And 'should any man batter a door let
him be fined a mina; should he thrash a man with his fists,
ie! him be fined another mina; should he burn the house or
trespass the assessment is fixed at one thousand drachmae and
for any damage let him be fined twice over.' For Charondas was
settling a city, Thales, but you know not of a city nor how a city
is governed, but live to-day at Brikindera and yesterday at
Abdera, and to-morrow, if one give you your fare you will sail to
24 e'ov P.  28 ovexprTvavrov: corrected by Bl. orTns eatn KaK P.  29 Nwo'pv P.
'1
34 ovLts I.  386 7TvotKipavvur7[l]ev and 37 P[t]/ti P: supplied by K.  38 ewvarrpocrO- P.  39 aravra P. KOV Ker7TLfSeaOr P.  40 KatTOL P.  43 o~ dveirg Rich.
44 j rTrpoaUTKvTroaTr70-L P: corrected by W. H. (or irpbOe). 45, TO...rTOro, punctuated
by W. H. Xr/7s P.  48 The paragraphus is placed below t7r\Xovv.  49 avop
po
e(rSKactraL KaLovUXLaTTrawoXpP?7'wV P.  51 uv1v P. ratvaw P.  52 aX]MXv P:
supplied by K. Juv7'v r7 P.  54 e.v.LIe P (the paragraphus being used in
error).  55 4[K]L P.   56 ou[r]e P.  57 o[t][t]s] P: the supplements and
correction are due to K.  57 /3pLKi8cjpoLS P.  59 v[a]VXov P: supplied by K.
Tr\Xw) P.
H. M. H.                                                 5




66


H PQAA


[IL


6o   EYCO)    OKCOS AV ~t7) /IXKp7)y0pE&WV V~kEacL%
(tWAPES 8LKcaorTa, 17) rapicupO/L7 'zpv'ctw,
'n-&i-ovOa irpo~s 6a'X77rO%& oa-o-  K-q-L ITCTO7-,
jc;3  7TV~ E7TX7)yfl1) Iq OVp7) KcaT-qpaK7-at
T73 OLKL193 P.EV  T 73 TEXEO  TpT71FLO1)
65   Ta vlrE'pOVP' OITT.     8Eipo, MVpTcI27), Ka'L o-'
8EL~OV   T-EWtVT7V 7,'rcLcT  /J7)8E1) atXU-VVEV.
1)Volt~E TOVTOV' OV'3 opijc; 8a01)a
T58~cL  LEX~Ov&3 EJ3X  EWTL.  6'p7'pT', c'V8pEc,
i-& TLXficLT  aLVT7) Ka"L K LTOtOE K 'V(0OE1)
70    w;3 XE~a TaLVT  ETLXXEV) covay,~) ovro',3
600 ELKEV LV'T-q1V Ka43La4~ET'-Z Thjqpca,3
YOL 6/VETO  E1TEL TOaV      L  EE/V0Y7)cYEv
L00-TJEP (PL`Xt77To  E'V,;,/ KOT  0 BpEV3KO3.
YE~a3;   t~acok   IJUKaLL OVK aL1Tat'EV/Iat
73-  KaLL B       0L1cpO  VOL TOVV0OV  EO-TC KCt) 7T7-drog
7/1) VOL;-,t7Vflf8paL' KO') ITCLT 'p ~tL(Tvtk4pL`K0K',
Kq7opT~vo/30cT-KEVV) 1TavTE13, cXX  EK-7T  aLXK 7) 
Oa~pa-ECwv XE'o-vT' J'yXotL' CW, EL I HALX7) E L'71v.
c'pca- (V JEV LCTWC   MVPracX-q3   OiV'    &c" 8EtVo'v
so    E    38    7-PC iip - ravra 3oVV' EKE`L2' 4~EL3.
7) 1)) AL", EL' (7EV (CXITETCLL Tt L O    EVO
EV/k3-VLYOV EtL1 T'V1 XE`LPC BCaTTa'pp TLV7)Vv
KcLVTO'3 Ta ocaTOVro  OX ' XL a/3'O  O KU)1 XPT/%Et~.
eV '   ELTT  ET, aVi'pEs-TLV^TCa VEV )/CLp Et'p7)TCLL
85   1TPO1 TOVTOV-VVkEL'; 81 (c)    V fkp~-vpWV EV1TCOW,YVWVTJi  &KatL  T \ V Kp'OLcL  &taLtaTE
71 OLO1 E3 TLL oov~a cTwJliaTcL 07TEvi
aC/offcLvov   c L17), 7Tfl0ET3L(O/-LL KaL/JLvTopXca/3wi", ecaX7  cT^ E/XOV VIE   VIOVUVOV 7) LV7)'
90   (1      L EO(7P E0-T(0. TarVTO TPVT tV    Mco
OVIK cv &Ka?~(WV /3EXTCOV &7)',T7)CrE.
T6 XoUtrOv, acLP135E, V) 8OKELTE T-qV   )     'mov
TW~ 7TO pVO/3O 0K9  BaTT~p    cf~d pELV, iXXJ
awcwL TOL'3 OLKEVLTL 7-P7/i)0TXL1) ~ELvPOL1.
60 E[-y]W P.  v6aLcs (?) P.  82 oo-oacrmjoLq P.  64 mayapc P.  66 wczt
'1
/.qa7ev P.  67 vuti-ov)LyEov[T~ok1v7oopo.L P.  88 e/j3CXEWEWp op-qr P.  69 KUTW~OE5P P.
70 Mca P.  WVLXYqj P.




II]


MIMIAMBOI


67


Phaselis. While I, gentlemen, not to bore you by long speaking
and beating about the bush, have been treated by Thales like,.,the mouse in the pitch-pot; I was struck with the fist, the door
of my house, for which I pay a third of a stater as rent, is
broken, and the lintel charred.
Come here, Myrtale-it's your turn. Show yourself to all;
don't be ashamed. Consider that those whom you see trying
the case are your fathers and brethren. Look, gentlemen, up
and down, at her rents, how threadbare these were rent by this
villain, when he mauled and tousled her-Age, let him thank
you, since else he would have spat forth his blood, like Philippus
the Locust of old in Samos. Do you laugh at me? Yes, I am
a low fellow-I don't deny it-and Battaros is my name, and
my grandfather was Sisymbras and my father Sisymbriskos,
and they were bawds all of them-ah! but for valour I would
cheerfully strangle a lion, were I as hale as Thales.
You love Myrtale perhaps: there is nothing wrong in that;
I love my food; give one and you will have the other. Or,
marlime, if you feel some heat inside you, just stuff the price
into Battaros' palm, and you may drub your own property to
your heart's content.
There is one thing more, gentlemen-for I have been
addressing him and must turn now to you-as there are no
witnesses, decide the case by your honest judgement. But if
all he wishes is to damage the bodies of slaves, and challenges
to the ordeal, I give myself freely: here, Thales, take me and
torture me-only let the damages be placed before the court;
not even Minos with his scales could have decided better were
he trying us.
Lastly, gentlemen, think not that you cast your vote for
Battaros the bawd, but for all the foreigners who live in
the city. Now is the hour when you will prove the might of
['r]
72 eTr[L]roatfL P: supplied by BI.  73 iX,[7r]7r[o]r P: supplied by W. H.
rThe correction above is illegible: iXto-roS (B1.), DiX\avos (W. H. cft. Arist. 464b
K
2), tiXtaKos and LXMvos may be considered.' TrOT P.  ppeE'KOS P: corr. W. H.
74 -),eXLa Kv[ai]5[o]s P: supplied by K. 75 LoL. o  P. Xw P. 76 Xw P. aLuavpaCs P.
tavu/ApiaKos P.  77 Kl7ropPvooS0[K]euv P. Travres aXX P. 78 Xew[.. ][.. ]otuav
LOaXtrl\fLt P. X\ovr' d&yXot/' av Kaibel, Nicholson. Xovo' eXoLt' div Bi. efi'v Kaibel,
W. H. and others. Between 78, 79 and 83, 84 are paragraphi.  79 epaLo-4evrCw[s]
P. LuvpTaX-q\7 ou8v P: rI am not satisfied that the mark is an accent.  oetvov P: the
o may have been cancelled by a dot above it.'  80 rrupecv P (certain though only
half of the two last letters appear): corrected by B1. 81 0[a]X7reraL P. 82 /aTTapwL
TtL/LrVi P: BarrTdp R. 83 /KauTrogaoauTou P: rthe words were at first taken as
ras avro0 then ra o' ` arov and finally correctly.' 0Xj P. XP7/ies P. 84 evoSeTrtq P.
ev 5' efroiv R. Buech., 9v 5' grti r' Herw. cavpas P. 87 oLto P. otov rightly R., C. (in




68                               HPQAA[I
95'   VVV g'EffE      '    (',   Kw') ME'potf  KOCTOZ) 8pat'VEL,
Kw. OEO-o-aXO3 T6,v ELTXE K7)pcLKX7)13 80'eaw,
K&WOKXq'qwtO; KC03 7'7X6EV E'VOacL     EtK TpL'KK-q)%
IC7TLKTE Aipov      WE TEV" X 'PLV 4(0L3?
TcLVTa   YTK0WEVVTE,3 lTcVTct T?7V &LKqV)Z   pOPO)
1100  Yv    /In?  Kv/3,EpvaT,co               a   v   viv
7TX7)YENC3 d'bLELlCOJV EU-O-ET, EL TL P/k) 4JEV^8O
EKC ThW   7TaXatcojv?q'7 apoC/.Wkq 8a4~Et.
first edition). 95 16 &10~KCOS P. 6patvh P. The writer commonly curbs his inchination to write rt. '/Iep9V/KOUOP P: v lacks sense: perhaps K was intended.-' 96 XW




II]                   MIMIAMBOI                       69
Cos and Merops, and the glory of Thessalos and Herakles, and
the cause of Asklepios' coming hither from Tricca and the reason
wherefore Phoebe bare Leto on this spot. Consider all this and
steer the fortunes of the case by right judgement, and you will
find this Phrygian all the better for a beating unless the
traditionary saying lie.
x
P. ELXEK P.  97 XK&JWKX7TTrKT\ P. KS P.  98 KTrK-rEX7roOvWaEreuXapEyJot7. P.
p2 Sa.
102 /Jul P.




NOTES


II
1-10, 21 —24 The argument that wealth and position give no
title to override the law is prominent both in Isocr. K a-ra AoXL'Tov and Dem.
'caa Met~iov: Isocr. Lochit. 398 d    Ica  pjaE4 i4Liv Elv 7rovr airof3x~4asg6
ir~vnrv EiPL KaL Toi 7rX?)Oovv J4s, ai~Lov,  Tv LLZO         io/atpeiv (diminish).
e under a democracy all should have equal rig~hts. Dem. Meld. 51I5.- I, 561.
12 ov'Uv oi'r' EGTTLv ovTr EcY-at, 0) 7,EVOS, 01.) 1rXoVOra, ov' UV~a$s, 0 Toiv 7ToXXois
VJ1.L), Av v143ptv 7poo0,, irpo(T)KIEL (/)'EpEV  566. 5 01o'E &Z  Ta' r  Ttara 'Ka(TT
TLpiiv ovI3e' 0avUa'CELV V/.Lav oV)a' T7V cLXorTLj.av EK TrovTr.v KpL'VELV, CI TE OLKO(&0/SEL
Xap~rpca.v?) Oepaira'VaE KEKT?)Tat irOXXaVi' 7) O-KEV?) KcaXd,... with a final appeal
~232 to show no respect for persons.
The construction of the sentence must be as Dem. 1070. i6 E'o-rt 8' 65 Y'i,
(A') L I') 8a&aaKao-la 01./K EL 7L9 ETEPOEV ETEpOV) IrP0TEpOE 71 VO-TfpoV TEJ7'K
a'XX' EL /A7)7 7rpoaTJ)K1EL EEXaOijvat-.  791. i6 o6' yap, 4L IA  irav ocov?04XEV
0c3ELX EL, VZV i KPlL'GT oV'' 6 Xd'yoV f'o-riv, aXX' El 03el'XAL. Aristid. ii. I 17 Ov' yap
EL q~LlJ~ )L7 TL? 1JT  yVEOLp7)Topa 7rp0UKELTO GOKOITELV, XXE  VTOV 17
aL  0-atv  U    ov ouvp43ivat.  Aesch. Eum. 615.      A. P. ix. 391.    KeZTUL &
o-4Ltv ady('.w oi' XaXKE'C d,.pt$ Xi/317)T.V, a'XX' 050TTLM ~WaV IELTOETaL 1) Oaivarov.
-YEVijS 3 2, IV. 84: the Ionic form (Lob. Path. i. 417, Smyth ~ 263) is
recorded from Callimachus (Jr. 241) by F. M. 225. 24 YL-vE0X'q E56EV Kcal TrO
7ev7). airo To?) yEvCO yEvq), clwv a'7rELXCa a'7rEtX7. KaXX1,UaXov 'TT'v 8E YEVIT)V 07/K
oi~a': and I restore it to his disciple Leon. Tar. A. P. vii. 422. 3     pa 7Ev
O1rt Xiov (for i' pla' 7E M'v~) in answer to the question 'What means the Xlov
aUpyXov on his tomb?' Also in Aischrion 8. 7 the true reading is T7)t
VE7V'Ai7)va~ov where yov') apers in A4. P. vii. 345, Ath. 335 d, but 7yEv?)
in Ath. codd. BP. 'The question before you is not our relative y4vov or
a0'$a (Dem. 1427.6) or 71-XovroE.' Such combinations are common:-Moschion
Trag. Jr. 9. i (Nauck, p. 8i6) cTvvi-EOE   (o-vv a1`0L al.)....~ 80e rpo'0o6E Kal yE'VEL
pEya~v. Eur. Tro. 676 0Uvvf'a.tE yE'vEL7rXOVT(C) TIE Kal 0'3dy /dyav. rMenand.fr. 538
Kal piya o/povol'wrcav EWrL 7E'VEL KaL Xpquao'-0-v avrcov TE 80~jKaI7rL KaQXXket acoaTWYo.
lamblich. vit. Pyth. Xxxxv. 218 y7EJAEV.z Ka 80', Kcai 71-XovITct 7TpcoTEcvW Tcop
iroXLT&1v.  Plut. Crass. 21 7rXoV'Tcp (.1EV Kal YE'VEL Kal 80'IEra' f3aaLXEa 863EvTpOV.
rChariton viii. 7 7rXoV'7-p Kal y~VIEL Kal 806,7raivnov 'Idvcov v'7rEpgXoVTo.V.  iv. 3
irp&WTo. YLKIEXL'av 80'eq7)E Kal 7rXoV'T(U) Kal EV'jopq1L9.  'i 12 7rXoV'  KaL  EVEL KaL




HIME1~ II


7 I


rrat3ELa....u7rEpEXov7Tav.  Plat. Gorg. 523 C i1M4LEo-LEvo L dEL- o-6jua7a TIE KaX' Kal
7yIf  Kal 7rXoVTrovs.  Legg.  711 D ' KaTi ~lovapXtav  GvvaeTvo-faLw 77 Ka7a
7TrXotT7iPv v7rFpoxar &a/),EpOV(aL- 77 yEvv. Lucian i. 473 7r'XoVovU Xfyco Kal
YEv77 Kat ~3vvao.  F11.'ii- 552 vroXXa' 7Tratvovva E'a1JTO   TLW 1 7EJOVLV  7r VXOT70V
i&,vva~iposm  EXOL. Plut. M. I09 B TO E'KE TrpO)T-OV Kal apET7  Kal IrXoV'Tq) Kal
86yj. Ach. Tat. vi. 12 yEEL 1Et  7rp~)o7 Tov7   'I0vcov, 7TTX0oVToS /LE1CcOV Tro yEVOVE,
VIr t) Tov 7TXoVToV 77 XP/oTOT707v. Lys. I5O. 20 OV4 MaXLoTa lrpOO77KOV Kal ata
ItKaL &i 7rXoirov Kal 8ta 'iv ('zXX7v ap'Tprv TL/AaO.  Menand. K. i5 may
perhaps read [TrXo01rp - ye'vE TE XaM]lrphiv q' 80'$i uyav.'
2   For those who have ears, the note of burlesque is struck at once by
the word IjKOuOEV, which does not belong at all to Ionic', but to Attic prose
and Comedy: Ar. Vesp. 296, Av. 187, Pax IOI9, PIlut. 140, Jacobi Index
Caom., Plat. Phileb. 62 E, Ion1 534 A, Lysias io6. 24, Isaeus 66. 37, 72. 27, 31,
and nearly a score of places in Demosthenes. Nor did it belong to common
language (A'irovOrv, 'ATrtLKlj)V B7Xov0TL, 'EXX77LMKi Moeris, Ruhnken
Tinzaeus); but it was much beloved by Atticising2 rhetoricians, as Lucian
noted when ridiculing their pedantic affectations in his time. In his ironical
'P7TqdpWV &&viYKaXov (The Comnflete Orator) he recommends UlrovOv among
half-a-dozen flowers of speech to ornament the style with, iii. 21 Kal Eiirl
7raYLl Ta hiya EKELva ovdpaTa ETTrioXaCEP0o) Kal '7TravPOElT0 Kat o-vvvexf To arTra
Ka, TO I?7oOVK? i7~E        VcV       Ka -a p CErrr KaL ELK71 XEydMEAva. And
this is one of the Atticisms he represents his Lexifihanes as using and being
compelled by an emetic to disgorge, ii. 340, 346. It is selected also by
Thernistius in a passage to the same effect, p. 253 D. Doubtless therefore
the use of it here (like that Of KaiLTOL in v. 41) is a touch to suggest the style
of Attic oratory. 'See also Schmid der Alt. i. p. i84, Hartung Lehre von
derni Partik. 1L 319, rand add to Jacobi's references M/en. E. 184, S. 252, 302,
Pk. 261, 271.11
S  cl~qv r'rvp v'rjv: predicate, 'the ship he has is worth....' Ath. 230 c
8paXp/.L7 E'~.Tra 7raivra, a'pyvp0W)LaTr. Strabo 803 TOP 8E KV'KXOV EX EL TOL TELX'
cr-ra~lwv E'LKOOrLV.
As to the cost of ships we possess little definite information: Boeckh
Pidblic Economy I. c. 19. 65XKai~a &Joiv TaXaivrot Lysias XXXII. 38.
5   0.X EL cl~pitL  & LKT)P or 8&.Kag 7TapE"XELv, like VITEX'XELV (Eur. Or. 1659),
&80vat, is constructed, in full, with a dative of the person satisfied and
a genitive of the offence: Eur. Andr. io8o, Hifit. 49, L T. 919, Phoen.
i656. Ar. Vesp. 453 TrovTwv /.E'V TUX' 77/ISP (%M-TETV KaXbV &LK77v. Eq. 923
86afTL.V 4LoOi KaX,?'v &K77v. Lucian i. 128 io'ao-t yap (l/L4CO) KaX?'7v Tl)v 87LK1V.
ta"Vp BCKTIV. Soph. 0. T. 8io tImp ETLLTeP7 as TTJv 0/L0177 Hdt. iv. 119, vi. 21,
&1K77v aniL'av Eur. Bacch. 1301, rSoph. El. 298,1T)' d$qav ai~ L'K,,?V Isocr.:229 a, TTJ
a4L77v Hdt. vii. 39, Lucian i. 571, 577, iii. 345. 'Ti reading involves an
alteration of the Papyrus: el]1rap for 41'7rEp: reading KaXtjV SCKIqv Ar. Vest.
453, Eq. 923 (e.,g.) in 6. Similar errors are common'.  FF4P6KE I take as an
equivalent of ps) &O~vat.`1
Ar. Vest. 29,5, though in Ionic metre, is not in Ionic language.
Among the later writers I find it most common in Plutarch.
In Aesch. Ag. i751i2 should be read 51' KaT (Martin)... 7radXvq KoVp0#6pqy 7rapi~e.




72                             NOTES
-rL 7rltro.vas IV. 70, Ar. Ach. 842 Blaydes p. I26.
rrvv. 5-7 are very difficult. After ydp in 6 (Kenyon writes to me):I should agree that three is a more probable number' (of letters before
KXacralt) 'than four, in view of other supplements which seem certain,' and
'the average breadth of the lacuna may be taken at about three letters,
though two would sometimes fill it.' The certain supplements lead us to
suppose a gap of two, or of three small letters. The first visible letter in v. 6
is doubtful: I read e but this 'is very doubtful: it might equally (perhaps
better) be or' Kn.  In v. 7 I seemed to see     3irvs but 'the surface is
damaged' Kn., and it cannot be relied on. t however seems certain. No
conjectural supplements seem to satisfy these conditions; nor even to be
close enough to be worth consideration as corrections.
I. In v. 7 it is almost impossible to find a verb in -iaop.a that would
naturally be followed by doar&o. doaros may be out of order owing to an effort
at contrast or connexion: but it is also possible that a new sentence begins
at do-TOr, and that we have an indignant question, e.g. darro&; 7) ado-vei (dort K,
(? W. H.) will not fit);v XcOp,; Is he a citizen? Is his position unassailable?
For the construction compare then Xen. Cyr. iv. 3. 3    v dpyorepa Xcipa
V7roKaraLEveLv. If cdros' is not dependent on -Ltr-ooaL, this might be part
of a verb governing cXavraL, though rroto-otatl1 with Inf. would be strange
even in Herodas (viii. 9 n.). But it seems easiest to write 8ea after yap.
II. In v. 6 it seems there is no room for a cretic after yap, and if we read
a monosyllable of three letters, or of two letters with a space, we must read,
W\vKovyap after the caesura. This narrows our choice, assuming a normal
rhythm  to roXVKO6V or KI XaVKov-the former with KXavcma of bitter tears
(Theocr. xxiii. 34 afiXvpa KXavam5r, Hesych. 'AXuvpa 8aKpva, Euphorion (?) ap.
Suid. (Meineke Anal. Alex. p. 168) aXvKov 8e o EKrreo-E 8dKpv, and I. 54.:
so aqltara KXaleLv Dion. Alex. (Gall. XIV. atfend. II6) 7rapotfla Xeyerat 'tir
rTWv (rdopa XvrrovJLevwov... IataTroS lpWoLs C0cTTrep, KUI rTL rTv 7rrLKCOS dvpOtLeVo)V
aqt.ara KXaiLe). With KW XvKov ycap we should have to suppose a remarkable
ellipse: 'For, says he, Lycus' aggressor too (fared so).' Lycus is a
common name for a pandar, e.g. in Plaut. Poen.: XiVKOo appellabantur etiam
paedicones Jacobs on A. P. xii. 243. For the construction compare Menand.
E. IOO 'KOtvuIs Epptri' (says he). Artemid. ii. 49 IaTrovoS o-rat Kal [Ivoo-oS' Kar
oi a7roOavovTre yap. There might, of course, be other significations in XVKOS:
Artemid. ii. 12 Kal e XOpov 8e (the wolf signifies) 3iatdv riva..., and Lycus is
a soldier lover in Theocr. xiv. 24, Aristodemus ev 3' yeXoiov (Ath. 585 a).
See Macar. v. 71, Apfend. Prov. iii. 74. But (a) it is hard to find a supplement, (b) for KcXavcra unexplained ='to pay the penalty' I can find no parallel.
It may be however that... t7S is a genitive, e.g. tirS, abiKrls and that oacroros
is for 6 /) daaros. As a supplement of the rest of the line ao-... suggests
a(crv: we might have ao-rV Kat XwPpl after the phrase appearing in Plato's
laws 7rOXLS Kal Xdipql: 817 A X 4eVOL roTTepoV qotLtzCoev E VLfuV els rTIV rTTXtv re
Kal Xcpav f Iir; 823 E KXwrelas 8' ev X'pa Kal TrrOXetL p   els rTv rExaXrov
fTErXOOL vow a+iaoOat. 759 B tIyvvvras Trpo' 4iLXlav dXXt\\Xols 1fl.ov Kal pt!
8jftLov eV eKoa'rrn Xpa Kal ordXEL. This may come from Zaleucus (Stob. Fl.


rr In Xen. Cyr. iv. 2. 46, if genuine, it would seem to=eav ijTiv..




MINlE HI


73


xliv. 20) whose proem  begins TroV' KarotroovrYar rqzv iro'XLV Kal rq'v Xepav, the
meaning, I take it, being 'city state or country state.' The whole phrase
would be an attempt at legal-political jargon: equivalent, in strict prose, to
6 /2?713E/Itar 717E  xwpag ALE)TE 7ro X LEQ,I-OXIr,~  that is, 'outside  the pale of
civilisation.' The same sense I attach to the text given."
8   El SvoqLEveL'9 8' "But he is on no better terms with the city than
I a.m': Eur. Med. 299 ~O0vov wrpoE ciodi-jv daXhcvovo-t aVO7LEfV?.  Soph. El.
II23 0) Y'P '9 E'v 8vo-LeVE'a Y- o6a E' '7FTErLaL ro'E.  In Polyb. iii. 12. 2 i
8voridveta 7;v 'ApLKXiOV is apparently 'Hamnilcar's hostility,' and there is no
reason why the genitive should not mean hated by the city, r71 7rapa T?7r
'AEws- as well as 7rJ 7rp' r `-v roXtv, though the reverse seems generally the
case: 'however Pindar (P. xii. 3) has &, (Iva IXaov dMavai-wv avapcov Te oVY
EVyevELarl  &6aL... 'with goodwill of."  Ev"vZota rTVO  is generally 'good will
towards' in such cases: rThuc. i. 22. 3, vii. 57. Io,1 Xen. An. iv. 7. 20, Plat.
Gorg. 485 A, Aesch. Theb. 998, Lys. i65. 21, II8. 26?'  The word 8voa-pivEta
was used by the orators Antiphon 125. 28, Dem. 6i fin., 154. 15, 1469. 13
as well as by Plato and the tragedians. KAy'y 'just as much as I.'
9   toip.rv oZX tos povkX  Eeae  a proverb.  'My position in the world is not
a very grand one, and my calling perhaps not of the most reputable; but
I cannot choose.' Cf. Arist. I317b     -r6 C   ~ Zo3o6Xerat' Ttv. 7oro -yap ro
-Till EXEVOcpL'aI 'Epyov EL'Vat o/ao-tv, e7Tcp roV 8ovXev0ovroT0l r6  v jn) c4 3o6'XfraL.
20a34 roD    ~ KaTV 71poalpEItvi.  Suid., Zenob. iv. i6, Apost. viii. 38,
Diogen. ii. 8i, iv. ioo C,44pev yap o6'X 6r). 0f'Xo1L.v aXX' 04 avva'ue~a: EIT7l T~ov
pi, KaTA TrpoaipEOLV Cclvrwv. KE~p?77t0 fl~ixrwv e'v 17r7r1a. ie. Hzjzfp. Mai.
301 ic rotavra Ta' qFireTpa' ELrtTv~ 0Vx ota jfOXEral rtLI ~kaO-'Lv alvOpamoit E'Kairore
wapotFuta~'eo/.0, 'XX' o~a G5varat. The line quoted by the Paroemiogr. is
given as Menand. Mfoiost. 190, and assigned by Heindorf to the 'Avapia
(Jr. 50 K.), Ter. Andi- 804 having CR. quid vos....1 MY. nosne? sic ut
qubnus, aiuni', quando ut voliunus non licet. Caecil. Coni. Fr. Ribbeck,
p. 65 vivas utjhossis, quando non quis ut ye/is. Plaut. 'Pers. 17 S. tit vales?
T. ut queo. Demades 179. 21 eiwcv '.T 4iVV~a'1V KTE". Dem. 419. 22 0Ics
'8 "aro, cXX o'v ~'P ravTy ye 'O   Menand. 930 570 6iv ~u      rde-O'~
13oIJXETal. 325. 8. Cf. Philem. 157. Isocr. 39 d F~Eo-cL 7-at (~v01K aVTroL /3oIAov-aL.
Aristid. i. II 17 'v 71 Ci7v fLEY E4E(T-TLv (0 7'v rTL (3o5Xirat. Aeschin. 5. 32, 90. 34
Wv fovX0'auv)(ior fuvailrv.  Hdt. i. 7' utrT/ovrat & o6'X 0cra EOEX~voTL, AXX Joa
EXCIVOL. Seneca de tranqu. an. 2. 6 vivunt non quornodo volunt, sed quornodo
coe~herunt. Plut. Lycurg. 24. Eunap. P. 36 Boiss. 'Musonius p. 256
Peerlkamp.' The closest parallel to our passage is Dem. 1308, where
Euxitheos is pleading against Eubulides, at whose instance he had been
struck off the register of citizens at Halimus as being an alien. One of the
prejudices against him was that his mother sold ribbons in the market.
The fact he admits: LpEi 8 6/LOXoyoV/.Ev KalrTaLviav 7rWXE7V Kal C77v ov' o'vrtva
Trp'7ov I3ovX6'/E~a.  I309 ~f we were rich we should not have done so. Cf.
6,2,. 14 oV'XL Tals 1aL'a.9 oTv1Aoparv ZVEL&LELV Kal 7rpoo/ipELv &iarcp....iroxxa& Y'p
i4EvCKaaOTOI olb) (01 3ovXrtLZ TrpaTTrEL...
This is most naturally followed by.XX' Zs O' KCLL~o's AimE Dem- 307. 5 O'iX
6oa- Ef'3ovXo'Le~a adXX' 05oa 8oi'q Ta' 7rpaypara. Liban. Efi. 1567 fl(= Procop.
E I 13)Y OVK1 E0UtVi avOpcoiTov OVa 7rparrewV ocra rtL /3OUXEat (1563), dXX,




74


NOTES


aavyKo7 7rapf7rco-Oat Kal &JvXEv'eLv Ty X p eta KaL TTELOEOYJaL T-C K atLp p.  K.LLPOS
Phlsr'E.1T,         VLyp~,a (1(7VTV0             atpoL.  Soph. 0. T. 1513 Jebb
olV KaLpoIV ~E' 6V. Menand. Inono0st. 446, 676,fr. 68. A. P. ix. 44I, Plut. Arat.
42 Katpc5 aovXEVJEtv. FPoI;nt. 17 r-air Katpoitg 'E'reo-at.  Aeschin. 50. i6, schol.
Ar. Ran. 54i, Dem. 327. 24, Pseudo-Phocyl. 93, 121, Dio Cass. lxiii. 5.`
XpECO id. ibid. Diphil. Jr. 6o. Aesch. Pers. 146. Cic. Earn. iv. 9. 2 temifori
cede~re, id est necessitati tiarer-e sernier saliientis est habiturn. wpd pwrcm
Ter. Heaut. 666 non licet Iwrninern esse saefie i/a titt volt, si re's non szuiit.
o KXIjpoS mgtbe considered: Pallad. A. P. x. 77. 2 KX7)p( aovXEV'(0V rcoKap   '
'(XKIELV is often used of strong constraining influences like O3a'CE~at: Demn.
563. 12 TO' TTJI o/V'MEW...E'XKIE Kal I3tICETII, 'Lucian ii. 175 '7 (PVoLT i'XE.
Eur. Jr. 840     17' 95vnrt /3tairat.  Menand. 711I.     Callim.   Epi. 43.   3
"AK pvyror Kal e'povr IL','vayKao-av &v 6' Le~v alJna)v IELXKEF. Xen. C'yr. viii. 1. 32
E'XKO/ EVOI VI  TIYoV r i~(vov6~)v.  Polyb. v. 87. 3, xvi. 14. 9.  Plt  et. 350 D,
550 A, Sop/i. 265 E. Theogn. 485       Iq  E (3aiurdaco yao-ri'P, 503 Dat'L ME f3LTar
olvor.v Aesch. Ag.9 396, Bacchyl. Jr. 4, Musaeus 307.
10 wrpoa..rC'Lrqv vijiEL Mivvtp': the technical word. /.le'OLKOL were obliged
to adopt a citizen as patron: Ar. 1275 a      II roXXaxov /1Ev o'v ov(3e' TrovTcov
(legal rights) TEXfI0' 0V ftLE~TOLKOL /iETeXovOtv, aX a ve/lEItV avayK?/ IrpooWTar)v.
Suid. NgtMcv IrpooTrar77V: T~ov Ya'p /LETOL'K(0V C'KaOTO  LEra' lrpoOaT&Ov TIO)v J0-W~v
rLVOIV Ta lrpayuLara aw-ov (OVVCpKEI KalL To' pEToiKLOV KaTETLOEL.  Kal TO' eXELY
7rpoOr~aTV KaZXELrTL vieMEv 7rpocraT TI/v.  Dion. Hal. i. p. 254 E7rL-rpi~at EKI aorTa
TI~v e`K roOi IX7JOovv 06 aVTrOI iE$%VXEro vikELV IpOO-TaT7)V.  Plut. Mar. 5 JpXi~ oV
7f1011 rOV vEipELv TrpoG-TaTI/J a'7raXXaIT(TEL Tov'....  Hesych. s. v. lrpoorairov,
EvE/l~o yap Trpo0-TaTI/v OS ILETOLKOL. FHyperid-frr. 6, 25.1 Those who failed to
provide themselves with such a patron were liable to proceedings (Did.
A4nt. i. 146 b, i68 a): Harpocr. 'Arrpoo-Taa-L'ov: ELIOI! &3KI/ Ka7-TU T~ov 7rpo0arairV
/1?) VE/u.vTCOv?7YpeLo -yap E'KaLoTO E1avT67-CovT IroXLtrOw rTval 7rPooI0oMq00EJ'ov 77pt
IYravTIv TW~v I&CLOV KIlL T,&V KOLMcOV. Since the choice of the patron was left to
the jMi-oLKoI9, the dependent could be estimated by his patron's character:
Isocr. 170 b ro&'. Me'v tMeTolKomv rTOLvTovv ELvaL VOMLL'oyEv oLtovoIT7Ep aLv T-ovI.
7rpoo-rarav VE/LctLv, which is applicable here. But I do not know an instance
elsewhere of one pf'TOLKOY pitting his protector against another's.
We have ITpooara'rip EXeL in Ar. Plitt. 920, Fsch. Eur. Med. 524,_' 'L'XELV,
Efrrypa,4LEcrOat ' enrol oneself under,' Pax 683- (Blaydes). ve'lELYV is to a~/5orti'on
or assi~,i- to one self, and is used in the same way by Agatharchides (Ath. 272 d,
F. H. G. inI. 194), 3oV'Xovr... E'v IToXE/io) XoXL'(EoOIat,?yE'Pova VE'lovTUa' Toy 80
(3EOTor6lpJ: 'with av'-rc, Soph. Jr. 874 V6 3VpOIIKX         WT)MLay1(tT/
V4E'    VFEVan      XL    JWIVarused indifferently cf, s.v. '7ro/'Xtot or
-qb6XtoL Hesych., Suid., Zonaras, p. 237, Bekk. An. 439. 12 ol Mu~ e`XovEg or
V4LO0VTIEI (PVX'V.  See also Soph. 0. 1T. 411 IJebb.'
11 I, 18    <,E'yw Si>: cf. Dem- 565. 5, 315. 7-12 e(3L&ZaIKEI ypaip/ia7-a
Cy' 3EJoLToV.   EXL     y()(   'TEXOV/.L17V. KT'. Anaxandrid. 39. 4-13 floiv
IrpOO-KVVELI-E-/' Uyc   XLo Troi.9 0EOL. KTE.  Ar. Nitb. 1055, 1059, Philostr. Efi.
7 fin. 'Add Aesch. Ag. 1393" Xal~poLt 4`6 eL' XaL'POLtr E'yI) (3 eIE~v'Xo/Ua.  Greg.


ICrusius.




3MIME II                               75
Naz. rCarnm. ii. Ii. 704-6. Wyttenbach (on Plut. Mor. I3 A) Animadv.
p. 6o.70
12-14      r'ApLoroxv is taken from  Hyperid. III. 28, fr. 44: and we
may assume the same of Mevvrs. Hesych. has MfvviS:       ive KVpLiE-ovo/a
KVpLOV is presumably meant. rWe do not know what Hyperides or others
imputed to Aristophon and must guess from      this context. irtL &yXEL in
conjunction with I. I8 n. suggests amatory capabilities; he is in the flower of
his youth and strength-his powers of 'wrestling' being compared with
Mennes' old victories at boxing. Either this or Blass' supposition that he is
a street-rowdy will suit rTOl ijXov 8svros: the former hypothesis suits better
the character of Battaros, whose rival as well as patron Aristophon is.
His story may have resembled that concerning Sophocles (Ath. 624 d) of
which Mr Sheppard reminds me: Hieronymus of Rhodes says that S.
eV7rp7rr rralia ft'   reIXovs drrryaye Xpr1or6Eivos avro. o6 ev oVv TrrO  rT
'ItLOV LlarLOV CrL rj 7r7  a vTriearpWoEaEv, rTv ae Trov0  OOK\XOVS XXav[ia TrepleBdiXovro. Afterwards Sophocles' cloak was stolen. But even if no such tale
attached itself, we may suppose that Aristophon used a thick waterproof
(Trreyvsv v. I5) cloak to shelter himself from the dew in his nocturnal
adventures.
It is, perhaps, possible not to assume any allusion in LyXEL. In this case
a simple supplement would be K1L8]7) 'orT' dXq&a  -rare a irava   Xiov 8vvrTO
ireLpo-O ro TOVTW, (V8peS * S'  E 6'XEL XXaivav, eV yvwOrO' o7c: 'whether what I
say is true, you may make trial of them at sundown': Hom. r 215 vvv {8
rELO, EiYv, OLZ 7)t retpfreftOa El Ef rEov 8...ElivtEas. Ebeling I I155a. Dusk would
be more suited than daylight to a contest between two prominent citizens;
and the XXalva as a prize is traditional: Hom. Q 230o.
15   TeOpTypa~'L: Ephipp. I4. O 710K9 re XXaviosr ev recowpaKLtarevos. Callim.
h. Del. 23 Kelval piev (other islands) 7rVpyOLtcL T7rptLKKererTaO-Lv EpvULval, A\Xos
8' 'A7r6XXcov....  Paul. Eih. vi. 14 (Wetst.), I Thess. v. 8, Owpro-ltreeOal, vro
o'Vov Lexx.   The metaphor is common: dvaLtbr31v;rTLErLeve Hom. A 149,
I 372, h. Herm. I56, Eust. 69. 23 or7rep r r7rpo/3X77pa.  Hesych. 'Avatellas
Qdpos (Soph. fr. 269n.). Meleag. A. P. v. 93 LrrXtriaLt TrpoS "EpCoa ITrpl
orrepvoLtr Xoy7tr.Ldv. Anon. A. P. xii. 115 &rtrXLoaaL 7roXXkv elt 68bv dal'poorvvrv.
Plat. Rep. 457 A adperiv advrT liar(liWo da/tLErovTra. Ath. 281 d adroabs rov T1jS
dper7js XLTrSva. 'Antisthenes Diog. L. vi. 12 dvav alperov oTrXov ' aper). vi. 13
TreXOS doa(adoTaraov (fpdvrqtaLV. rDio Chrys. ii. 404 Tr)v  ppOvratLtv KaL rTV
7ETri'T),Lr v rpo/3E/sX\t7 VOV KaL KaX\vBEvTra avrTi. Jos. A. J. vi. I87 Tov OEov
ortrXtorfat.  Hor. Carmn. iii. 29. 54 Orelli mea virtute me involvo.'
16-20 It was customary for parties in an action to plead their
services to the state, e.g. Antiphon II7. 31, Dem. 1127. 12, Lysias ioo. 29,
Liban. iv. 567. 5, high among which was reckoned the supplying of corn in
time of scarcity: thus merchants plead in Dem. 918. 15 '(Ltr7yovwres
8taTrereXKapLv erL r6 VAerTpov EJrrdOpLOV, and on three occasions, Ev oLS UfEiLs TOV
Xp Trlpr. ovs r  8t1pw eTTraierc, we have not been found wanting; once we gave
a silver talent; another time, when the price of corn had risen, we imported
more than Io,ooo bushels of wheat and distributed it to you below the marketprice; and last year we subscribed a talent towards the purchase of corn for
the public.' 467. 15 rpOTrepVOL crtLroeIas 7rapa TrarLv adv(pBTrOLt yevoLfEVis ov




76


NOTES


po'vov vpiv L Kavov cirov a7rre-reTXev, aXXa TroroTrov (on such terms) ro-Te...
Isocr. 370 b rroXXaKLcts j'rq &a (rardvtv rtrov TOr Tl)V aXX)ov elrropwv vavS Kevas
EK7rOfrovTEr  Viv;eIaycoyqiv Gocrav.  Lysias 107. 26 reproaches Andocides
that, though a ship-owner, he did not import corn when the city was in
straits, but left that duty to ~;vot and tTroLKOL. It is among the brags of the
AXda)ov in Theophrast. Char. XXIII. that ev Tr~ 0LroElda rXriCO  IVT T;e ravra
alrVT yevotro rao vaXwtOara 886rV'L vTOiS darodpots T~)V 7rOXLTGv. Cf. Pytho Trag.
Nauck, p. 8 1, Liban. iv. 277 sqq., Herodian. i. 12. 4, Erot. Script. p. 613b 14.
Cic. ad Att. vi. 6 sed heus tit rvpovrs els drLov Athenis?...non enim ista
largitiofuit i n cives, sed in hospites liberalitas.
Such pleas, again, were commonly anticipated by the orators: Aeschin.
56. I5 Xtet, yap oTros' 'TreLXoroloV eltJt' AtoXoy&  aXX' ErTLaeoKa rT rrdXTr
tuvas iKarAv....' Dem. 991. 28 rdXa roLvvv o-aos Kal rptLpapXiars povcrt Kal ra
o'vra ow dvaXKaorlv els lf'iS. ileid. 566. I2 qO'etCL 'Ceyo VULV rpL7tp? E7rLtE;aoIKa.'
363. 25 / was warned ' oX opas OtC rXovrUT KCal TpirpapXas r  peL Kal Xetrovpytas
cTKO7refL 3r tF robTorTL avrov eiaLTrJ-)rrat.' 564. I8 I have done just as much;
oV1v /oV TorXetoVS XeLTrovpyIas 4utv XEXEtrOVpyrK6v. 565. 5 rpaywpOig KEXOp'yr)KE
7ro0' ovros' Eyw  e aXTcrais dv8pdal-tv. Hence it is that I restore i4y/ 8S
wrpvas. The cynical Battaros, however, makes no attempt to argue that
his own benefactions are superior; he merely denies that his opponent has
any claim to greater consideration than himself: 'he has no more right to
plead public munificence than I have; his corn is no more to be regarded
as a benevolence (eTri8oo-tr rw 8Uy, cf. Dem. 263. 27, 266. I9) than my
commodities-he gets his price.' That this is the argument is shown by the
emphasis on 8opqov.
1 6  Jpdt TrX( v',.tv Ar. Ach. 540 EpEl rtL 'oU Xppv,' Eur. Bacch. 197;peL
rTS co.... Xen. Cyr. iv. 3. 10 aXX' epE TS Lors ont....
"AKq Acre is the next port South of Tyre: 'during the period that
Ptolemy Soter was in possession of Coele-Syria, it received the name of
Ptolemais, by which it was long distinguished' Dict. Geog.: Harpocrat.
citing Nicanor and Callimachus for the identity, Wetstein Act. Apost. xxi. 7,
Wesseling Diod. Sic. xv. 4I, xix. 93 (II. 34, 390), Valckenaer Diatribe fin.
FStrabo, p. 758, Mahaffy Empire of the Ptolemies p. 67, Isaeus 47. 9 (iv. 7,
Wyse)."
%q v...XLPO6v  On the gender see the Thes. It was only in Attic that the
masculine was always used: it is feminine, e.g. in Hom. h. Cer. 312, Callim.
fr. anon. 43 (Ionic).' A. P. ix. 89. The use is Doric in Ar. Ach. 743
according to the schol. FThere is no justification whatever for considering
the use here a vulgarism as does W. Schmid' der Att. iv. p. 613. rIn general
the use of the feminine was regarded as Ionic by the grammarians, as with
many other words: XCOos IV. 21 n., scholl. recc. on Pind. 01. i. 6';p5pas rlt'
cautpos pp. 56, 7 Abel."
'Xiowv common enough in a small island, dependent perhaps on foreign
supplies. There is no reference, of course, to any particular famine.'
1 7  wvpos aycov 'importing' Cratin. 40 Kock. t-Ach. Tat. viii. IO 7 8'
OVK  (rXvvero TOVO  rro dro S frT s $VJ EveyKovoaa ro dyaoytLiov w[s qoprioV KaaXov
EWovifjevl 7XOE poLxOV EfIrE7ropEvevll.m  The word is used of live freight or
merchandise: 'Ebeling Lex. Hom. I. 24b, Aesch. Eum. 557 ayovra (0. Mueller




MIME II


77


for Ta) 7roXXa vravrocfvpr' i'vev &cKa, arLaycoyos, (fopr7Oyd': Hes. Theog.
998 WK~ELrs irrl Vr6O aiiyv &EXLKo'7rla Kovpriv. Hdt. viii. Io3.7  Wheat from
Phoenicia is often mentioned: rAesch. Supjl. 564 ras 'A(qpolTras 7roX1'irvpov ayav, sch. ',OLviKrv. Hermipp. 63. 22, Antiphan. 34.  Eunap. p. 22
at Constantinople ovfU ro dTr' AylSyvrrov 7rrioso r)ov oaXKaowv, ovie rT E, 'Ao-ias
aTrcdrojs, 2vplas Tr Kal OLVL[K:SK Kal rTv a'XcoY eovv E (TOv L Ov f Epoevov rrAjOoos Tr70ov
would suffice, especially in an unfavourable wind. The wheat came to the
Phoenician ports from Syria and Judaea: Ezek. xxvii. 17 They traded in thy
markets wheat of Minnith and Pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm.
G. Adam Smith Geog-raphy of the Holy Land p. 136.'
1 8 y o~ 8 I I n. rr6pvas TK Tipov it is not surprising to find these included in
the Tyriae merces (Hor. C. iii. 29.60); that the Phoenicians were slave-dealers,
like most merchants, is indicated by the story recounted by Herodotus ii.
54-7 of the two Egyptian women carried away from a temple by Phoenicians
and sold, one into Libya and one into Greece. rThe Phoenissae of Euripides
are sacred slaves, and Phoenicium of Plaut. Pseud. is used for more secular
purposes.  id. True. 530 ancillas tibi...ex Syria duas.  Hom.     297;
G. A. Smith, of5. cit. p. 26. The world-wide trade of Tyre is described in the
twenty-seventh chapter of Ezekiel: v. 13 Javan (the Greeks), Tubal, and
lMeshech, these were thy traffickers: they traded the persons of men (o-ciLara),
and vessels of brass for thy merchandise. Isaiah xxiii. 3 mart of nations.
Lucian ii. 51I. The prophecies of her destruction (Ezek. xxvii. 26 sqq.)
awaited a long time their fulfilment: Eunapius calls her i  TrpCrrO -coV apXawov
ibowiVKv 7ro6XL (V. S. p. 7) and her traders sailed the sea in the time of
Heliodorus (iv. i6).'
'rtTa 8$iIIz <TOT*;(r-Ti>>; Ar. Eccl. 520 II. rl 8, S' jLieXE, 'Oi rTovO; B. o rt tot
roiur ecriv; Eq. 1198, Lys. 514, Thesm. 498, Diphil. 32. 18, Com.fr. adesf5.
105. 7. Theocr. xv. 89. rDem. 463. 5 TL rouT eTra rT TroXeL, eav  7ravTres
Xe~,rovpy5)rt;:
20    'Nor shall I ever again give that lady 'for nothing for a like use'
Fin this case acXiv is not familiar, but compare Theocr. iv. 58 rO yepovrtov
p erT tVXXtXei rvav rav KvdVO(pVV epori[aa with one schol.: ~EXavvi Ka TrepaiveL
drro TrV aXovvrtov Kai T7i KrC)rrr TOVS /ivXovs (WOOVVTrwv. Hesych. MiXXI: Xeia,
and MvMEi: Xcia, where Jacobs proposed MAXXcL: adXi. Lat. molere: e.g. Auson.
Epigr. lxxi. 7 molilur per utramque cavernam."
21-23 Shoes indicated luxury or the opposite as much as dress
(Xen. Mem. i. 2. 5), and the two are commonly mentioned together, e.g.
Lysias XXXII. 23 ev rp&tqwvlost, dvvgroirjrovs. Isaeus 51. 32 ovELiEtiE KCaL EyKaXci
avrT or Lt;Eb3das Kat Tpp3uVLta qbope (being poor). Dem. 1267. 21 AaKWv[IeLv
f2aort Kal Trpfcovas eXovo-tL al a7irXas vroOeIevTaL. r"Introduction to Mime vii.T1
The rpCqwov, a thin-properly a thread-bare-cloak, was the emblem of
poverty (Menand. 93) natural or adopted, as opposed to the XXciva or
xXavsv (Ar. Ves. 11I3I, Teles Stob. Flor. xcvii. 31, cviii. 82). FIntroduction
to this Mime.' do-eKfpas is the old Ionic word of Hipponax i8 and 19, used
by Lycophron 855 (Bachmann) and 1322. 'fX\KoV 'trailing' applies only to
the shoes, which have become loose (vii. 125 n.) and down-at-heel with wear;
cf. Ar. Eq. 316, Jebb Theophrast. Char.' p. 221, Fed.2 p. 86,' Ov. Ars i. 516.
XKWoV Tpioowva is not indeed a contradiction in terms, but this or or~-pwv would




78


NOTE S


mean that the grarment was worn long and sweeping, and would imply quite
the reverse of penury or asceticism; see e~g. Jebb Theophrast. Char.' p. 250
(ed.2, p. 1223).
24    'OLEL 'is to,' 'is going to be allowed to': Aesch. Eum. 494, Soph.
Al. 1241-9, El. 244, Ant. 485,, Eur. Slfii  5-, Dem. 341. 20 and see 11. on
2 5 olXETat.  'Contrast 6'yco rOV.r epuO'. Soph. 0. C. 832, Eur. Heraci. 139,
267.'
25 KOLI ~rc~i.rc VVKr6s: Solon, according to Dem. 735. 20, v /1ov ELLV7'VE-YKEV,,EL /1EV t TiE /IE 77upav V'7r Ep 7TEvTTJKovra (3paX/1a'. KXE2TTOLo, a'7ray(A)y77v 7rpOE9 ToiJE
E'J4IEKa etLvat, El' 1E' TIES VV'K7-Cp 05TLOVV KXE'7rTOt, 7rOVToV 66Eivat~ Kal a'7oKr-iLvaL KalL
Tprilooa &CO~Kowra KTE'., making a distinction as between burgialy and housebreaking; but none such is mentioned in the law cited presently by Battaros,
and I take the phrase to be merely rhetorical', as in Lysias 7pbr p '.   /1'uco va
98. 24 KCw/1a6CC K alra'T Oi'pav WKda'XX(CV Kal VVJKTC~p ELOL&JV EilL y~vvatKal EXEvOE'pav.
ib. 96 fin. The humour of the touch is this, that it would certainly have
been urged as an aggravation of the offence if it had been committed in the
dlay-thne, as by Demn. Meld. 526. i5 6 TOv 0e0/1LOOE'T7v 7rarni~ay Tpeiv E'S.7rpor~a0ELE, /L'OJv, E'p&)Oa, a7Vlyvoa  8La To' O-KOTOVV Kal VV'KT(,tp TO lrpay/la -yvEliEOaLL
('-Ter. Ad. 470 Persuasit nox ainor vinuni adulescentia,7 Ovid Anm. i. 6. 59'),
whereas Meidias /1O'?/pav EZU&OE V/3pL(E.   In that case Thales would have
been stigmatized as K~Ojia'CCOV Pl0 J',uE'palv (Lysias 142. 6, Lucian ii. 8io, Plaut.
Pseud. 1298, Hor. Sat. i. 4. 52 ebrius etnagu     t qod dedecus-ambulet ante
nocteni cuinfacibuts), /LEO?7JJLEptvol 7r oTO\L Kal K&4L0OL being an admitted reproach
(Dio Cass. jr. 124, Plut. Arat. 6, Aristid.. 752). FTf Paul. Rorn. xiii. 13
(ck  V li 7//Ep9 E V(TXI1OC  trp rarljo-W/LEV 11q El KC0/.LOLE KaL IAE aL) Wetstein.
Julian M1isop. FP. 342B1~.  Kc)O1jVL'~Eo-Oat ch/'?7,uE'pav Polyb. xxiv. 5. 9.  '   WOL0,7r 0To Bato 5..   So pLEO77/s~pvo'L yaj~Lot of prostitutes Dem. 270. 10, Philo
i. 155.25-2 7 Cf. Isocr. Lochit. pp. 396 c-397 c ending auTOL' Ia0p 77/ILEv 8L
4371 T77V 8qP/OKpaiaTLv 1E'7TEi8/1EV KaI-aXvOEioTUV Kal 81.v T77E EEvO1Ept'a a'7Te0-T~77fP/1El.. taT 0V' Ka~ac/JpoVvovTav TCOV) v v/LLO V KaL I3OVXO/1iVOVV TOtE /1EV 7TOX1E/L'OLEV boyXkEV'ELV rov'g bE' 7ToXE'TalEvpE  It is a commonplace, employed by Dem.
KaTa' 'Apto-ro-yeIT. P. 77I. 20, 774. 6-776. i, and derided by him 1333. 5 tva /1?7
7tofTEV77TE alurlo X~yovTt COJE... b77/1-ov KaTaXLJertOL Tav-ra -yap 0t 7ralira -7rcoXoJvTev
XE7ELVEtv ioat/LEliOt EFLOLY.
Hesych. gives 'AXEup4: 4vXaK7', do-0aiEta, and Herodas seems to use it
here merely as a synonym for ado-0iXeua: but I doubt whether a genuine
Ionic writer could have used it so.      Elsewhere it means shelter (from),
(ineans of) protection or dlefence (against). To the examples in the Thesaurus
may be added also Apoll. Rhod. i. 694 vv- la  p yb rapb7'Ia/l 7r oo- TYLv EIT7]j~o X OE EOT'
a'XEC0,p7', EY KIEV E'71Lt9477T  o/OE..,EVLL.../rcc~L   Hippocr. i. 82 41KE0'LSE
y~p V7JLTO  TIV ' KU1OT  rPXL/ELX77v IXEcopl)v 'affords a great sense of
relief,' and perhaps V1II. 35 ni.
25    O'ZXET-ctL after it 4('I$EL: Dem. 775. 5....a'woAX vrtc, it'-.7.rpocreo-8E60i.
2 9 XVOE'VTWV -ye  0'TCOOT   Kal E'KaI07-G 80O1itO77E E'~ouo-iav O't (3o0XETaLL Trotfitli oi
ft6 vov 7) ToXLTrL'a ol'XErtC, dX.  Eur. Sufif. 714 iE't /1X7) q(YXrETE..., otXEaTCL Ta
Ar. Plitt. 930 dWo6V'o/LcLa,eO' iy~paz'.




MIME If                            7


79


HiaXWao~.v Ploen. 979. Or. 296, 932 EL KaraKTEfvJELT ME-, 65vOMov a'VELraL. A4/c.
397 a7rwX'fL?7V ''EL ME 6?) XEL+Etv. Lucian i. 278 'EL 7tLv EfaotXETaL 7ravra.
rMenand. M. 42 EL /in' -yap ovT-ov 8OKL/LaOEL-. OIXEraL EOpaa-o-vi'8nv, and so I
restore Menand. S. 341 rraivra -yap <oLtXET-> E1 yEXOoio E'O'pat v/ AL' avaKa/Iu27  nj                             htrvpC~.M  hcs  zci ions of Cos, p. xxix, has shown
that the island was autonomous in 339 B.C.; and this privilege it seems the
Egy ptian kings had allowed her to retain, for Herodas could not have spoken
thus of a glory which had been lost.!28   08V XPjV' (= K a;ToL Ex~'Xp  a1rT'v) H dt. vii. 913, 39, Eupolis 120, Ar. Eq.
535;, Eur. Andr. 640, Tro. ibi9, Slzq5f. I117, H. F. 224, Thuc. i. 39, Aristid.
I. 737, ii. 340: with E'p~ Antiphon 135. i, Aeschin. 84. io, Lysias 110. 5,
Lucian iii. 345, 626, Philo ii. 480, Chariton v. 6, Ej ist. Phalar. 2:
lscr 35 a, Lysias 142. 22 O'V MaXXOV E?1EL KOO7IALt'raT-ov ELJaL 7-4Ov IToXLcV,76
21, Lucian iii. 492 oh' 7pOO7)KOV 'V Plut. Alor. 755 F: O{Vr EL'Ko'r?'v Lucian i. 193.
FTIhe tendency to write E'p~   for Xp~v may be illustrated by 'Thuc. i. 39,1
Suid. s.v. 'Pai38oDXot (quoting Ar. Pax 733), Eur. Hi~5~  309, Soph. El. 15o5
Porson Hec. Szqfjl. Praef. xviii. on Hermippos (Ath. 4  )f.4  TV'vMl
i1 ' ~'XXOVV OLKOVPELV Xpv..Sic recte Aldi editiones, male recentes 
id. Eur. pp. I27, 163.  Plat. Legg. 630 D Xp~v: sch. advrlt roy E&L XOPIV To 'E.
Blaydes on Ar. P/u1t. 586, cf. schol. on 406.1
eavoirrv oa-'rLs eoarT ELB05TCA may mean either 'Know that he is but a man,'
or 'Know what kind of man he is,' ' Know his place' (as V. 20): the various
notions contained in the proverb yv&AL a-avr-ov are expounded by Menand.
30,7 and Clem. Al. p. 658. I9-27.
Thus Menand. 538 or al EL'EvaL OEX9  '-EvT     OO-TLL EL,...7rpOL' raMO o'pc~v
YLVW'W7KE (TavTov' oO(TL1 EL means recognise that you are no more than human,'
=o-ct)(po'vEL 'Plat. Charmid. 1 64 E,1  common sentiment (n. on V. 77), e.g-.
Hclt. i. 207 E'L8 " EVCDKav ZTt Ka' av~pco~rOV Ka' 0-' E', Soph. 0GC. 567 E$oLa' 'iv'
G.v., A/.A    ed.i. o      p    v   v vpno            Ac.Tat. viii. 8 M7)&'
0oXwo av~pcoiTov O-EavTOv 'yoi, Lucian i. 510 W's ELI1Wo-Lv a:lvdpciro O`vTIEL, ii. 820
a'c vporr s.F~nn.Ph             1.411     But te consule, dic tibi qui
sis Juv. xi. 33 means ' recognise your relative position among men,' as Soph.
Al. 1259 Oi'v ~uadctv 0'.vti o'TLv...a~ct; tmMenand. S. 175 To0 juiya 7rp~L'Y  l'v TyITXLOSL TaT)'..7TL EL 182.11       Longus iv. i8 LaOET    to OWL (alLWV epL
Lucian iii. 259 '~7rEppa~aL'...oi& o' Oa 'o-nrt 'v vaVKX)p1Eh'. Philostr. Afi. vi.
I. 3clL ')MVOV }/L7VUO)0YKOL ECVTO'v 5o(7tTLL' E  and Menand. 305 E7r-EXaOEO) av'o
OO-tLL EL?7 may mean either. "MF,,10st5 57I (Stob. Fl. xiv. 4)11'It certainly seems as if F'K 'MrO COV 'n-rXoZi~ re+v'pwrL should mean that Thales
is moulded out of coarser clay than his betters; but if (as is natural to
think) the phrase refers to the forming of man's first parents by Prometheus3,7
the notion of difference in the quality of material I have not discovered
earlier than juvenal xiv. 33 iinus et alter forsitan /zaec sfiernant invenes
IIn Dinarcb. 95. '24 of's Xp~i 7-e~'di'aL... ra6XaL, TotaLI7a &act7rwpa-Y/.dlouS is rightly
read for oO~s Xwpi
FF2 Add Luc. Act. Ap. xxiv. 911
References may be found in Mayor juvenal II. p. 295




8o


NOTES


quibus arte benigna et   ie/liore li tofixit iraecordia  itlan. There were
however many variants of the myth, and many discrepancies in detail, and
authors allowed much licence to their fancy in diversifying it. 'Plato (Refi.
415 A) makes the quality of men depend on the mixture of metals in the
mould'; and Claudian in Eutrop.     ii. 490-501 has a version of his own:
the task of moulding the first of mankind was shared by Prometheus and
Epimetheus, 'cf. Plat. Prot. 520 D sqq.;' quoscunique Promet#zeus excoluit
miultoque initexuit aethera limo, hi longe ventura notant dublisque harati
casibus occur7~runzt,fabro meliorefioliti. deterlo re /u to fravus quos condidit
auctor...et nihil aetherii sfiarsit fer membra vi-oris, hi pecudumn ritu non
inqfendentia vi/ant and so on.    Such inventions are an answer to the
question asked hy PhilemonJr. 89 Ti 7TroT.E HpopLt?)65, 6v XEyovo-' lbu a  XCixaia
KaL TaXXa vrw/Ta ~ca; why did Prometheus endow each other hind with one
and the same nature, and mankind alone with diverse characters?
Usually the Promethean clay (Callim. Jr. 87) means simply human stuff:
Callim.fr. 133 3C' & 6 Hpo/n7OEu '7rXao-E Kal rrvXoD pa '$ &' pov ygyovav' 'if you
are not of a different species.' Liban. ii. 72. 13 Ta' o-&ara ara'v Jourt9 LE v
E7TXaoTEv OVIK ol5a- ELoTTC) 8Ei, EL &OKEi, 1PObpL7o.EVv. olIaIEV)TOL co  ov avroiO 7r,1XoD
7r avTa: and that is mortal stuff, Aesch.Jr. 369, Ar. Av. 686, Const. Manass.
Jr. 4. i8 p. 564 Hercher -rrXof'paroL avO0p7owoL, Palladas A. P. x. 45. 5 'E
7r1   E-yov/av  TL1 cOpov,6.v [ya; Id. lb. xi. 49'W/hence mieasure you the
world....yourse/f with a little body miade out ofa little ear/h?  o-av~ov apt6 -p,-o-v vTrpwTOV Ka! yvco)Ot oYCavTo'v, KaL ToT a2pLO/OXcTEL yatav a7rELpE0-LqV. Et
03X.[yov 7r-,Xo'v ToV ('oj~aTov ov KcarapLOPEL, 7r) Uvaorat yvcovat, TWo a1.LErpCOv Ta
1AETpa; F-schol. EL cravTo'v, 07?7oiv, ov6 c3Uvac-at yvcovat EK 7r1)Xov 0tYVKFL'YEVOV.1
F7ro~ov.nrq~oi,.rE4+1Spqj  The first i-r perhaps for the sake of the alliteration;
compare Alcaeus 19 (5) and Smyth's note Greek Mfe/ic Poets p. 216, if it is
not a mere error.
`8r9RoT~ov  'the common people' Ionic: Xen. Cyr. ii. 3. 13oLToL Iy
cOipOVOVOuv.1..I5... K~al VpELci 6E, w) av~per 8tLIO'7at,..., where Schneider says:Lexicon Parisiense apud Larcherum ad Herodotum ii. 172, P. 511i ait solum.
Xenophontemn praeter Ionas vocabulum. ita usurpasse7'_
'roy?IKL~rTOV: Ov. Ani. vii. 29 an, si Pu/sassenzi minimum de filebe
Quiriteni, pilecterer. Except in the adverb, this superlative is almost unknown: Soph-fr. 376 i'/.io~dov ya'p Ov63Eig 6 8' iJKLOLTT Excov paiciparaov.  Hom.
I'P 53I qKL07to o ' ' 1 ro iv a' o' EXaZvviE/v alpj.L El ayCO~vt (Ebeling Lex. Hom. I. P. 538)
is 'weakest at driving,' a construction frequently imitated by Aelian (N. A. i.
19, iv. 30, 31, 36, V. 19, vi. 28, xiii.5 xv. 19, xvi. 19, xvii. 25) with?7KLOTO.Vwhich is indeed the same word.
3 1 -40 after Demn. Meld. 534. 26 adXX' 05icov i7roXXo'v C CLXC 'OV c~tl'ovv
Ita~aT?)C V1OWXL 8E Xpa)MaTa KEKT?7/MEVOSV, t~povwv 8' i47' Eavr( T77XLKOVTOV q LXKOV
Al ~~~~~~'lb TO rap v/n          UVK
e/3a'8tEv EITrL TraL TCOv Xpv~ooXoWcv 0LKL'aL, OV'&  KaTEpPJyvve Ta' vaaT~aopv
L/.aTa LKT?1JEopTrJV OVW  WOL/OEIpIE 818al7KaXov, onudE Xop'v pavNV YELL' CK&'X VEX'
O~ETLO aXXCOV) OZVdE &OJ OXJTOV 8LIETrp TTETo, '7ro'et aX a TOLL VaOL KL To~ TO
a(xxcol /3oVXq17TEL O-VV1XCOPWY?JYELXETO KTE.
3 1   vijv a' after 06 Xp~v Eur. I1. A. 1204, Aristid. i. 737: after IIP7




MIME Hf


8I


Dem.- 536. 25, 599. 29, 837. 15, Isocr. 76 C, 78 b, 'Lucian iii. 345, 626':
after PtIE Demn. 1144. 9, Alexis' I82, FFMenand. Ph. 52, Liban. i~i. 259.
iTjs 'zro'XLOS Kmrvrr 'PIES '= Kopvoa~oc' Lucian 1. 853, Callim. Jr. anon. 31 5
(ii. 767 Schn.), a'Kzpot Alexis 62 =Eur. Jr. 703, Kapavog, sumrma/es1: 'a
metaphor from the tiles which projected from the surface of the roof to close
the Junctions of the flat tiles,' Rutherford, who compares 'top-sawyers.'
Dion. Hal. ii. 1255. 13 '7To' 7-r~v OTryOJ) /3akk~ovo-traTovI'. 7TOXE/LLOVvrToLL' KaXv7r-r~po,-t Poll. x. 157 Kal pETA TOV Kfpauo1v ev 7OL aq1TL0o7Tpa'ToLE K. K~pLVOLOVp7ELE.
Inscr.' in Ussing p. 68 K. aUVOIE/.LOTOL'. Inscr.4 in Mifller de Mfunirn. A/hen.
p. 36). 7' KaXv-7rTT7ptEL rt-FLOEL ro-0  K. &AXOV.V C4t 7r17X(. It is the Vr1Xo~ Of V. 29
which suggested the metaphor.
32  'r yevA LVoWvres (rDio Chrys. ii. 302 c~ov-w~v7-cvE7r EL 76 yEv~t, rHdt. vi.
[26,ra'-pq E~cWYyKCOJAE'vot), as they have a right to do, cf, Demn. M1eld. above,
rrThuc. vi. i6. 4 below?~ /AEdya Ovo-iiv (.tEycaXa 4. literally of a flute-player,
Diog. L. vii. I. 21)=/AEaa 71vEiv (Aesch. Ag. 387, Eur. Bacch. 630, Andr. 189,
32-6, Tr-o. 1268, Pind. P. x. 44, Propert. iii. 6. 53 qui...nunc inagnum stiiramzus,
"~cf. on vill. 58~:Pilo ii. 8      5 /VO-COOLt Kal 7WvEovOL FLE-aXEa. Eur. I. A. 125
jdyEa jlvo,~w 6vpov E'-apci. Antiphan. 1'17 OV'K Ek/.v'o-cov ot' AaiK OWV EV 'o. alrope?7tOL
7rore; Menand. 302 ot' OvowvT-Er0 /'0 E'wroLSv yya.    Lucian i. 473 t'7ro8vodXIlO  a Xl/7rpa EKEiva -7rvTa,~1 7rXolJTro1) XE}I) Kalt avv~acTTEr,y~vL..10E
V~rE/LL,.LVqcTKOV OLwE?'v 7rapa ToV /3LO V Ka' 71KVE~OT  OE  Plut. Mor. 803 D.
Epist. Phalar. 68 (Lennep). Boissoipade Aristaen. P. 588. Liban. iv. 5I3. 8.
Pers. iii. 27 fiulmonem ruimjifere yen/is stemmate quod Tusco ramumn millesimle
d1ucis,. 'Add Soph. Jr. 701 (Pvo-q ap ov' O'T/.LLKpoiortv a'VXL-KOLE  tL, for which
cf. Hypereides Jr. 96, and the use of 7-a'E -yva'Oovv qOvoiiv in De m. 442. I 5.
Another use, of kindred meaning, is qvo-av rtva or E'avTrov 'to puff up': Demn.
169. 23 /.LTEcopL'o-a. Kal r/vul-lJLav lLE  1357. 27 ElrcipaLE av',l7v....TpC Xdy  ic/ 0al
/~vo-'o-a~v, I377. 29 E'q5' oirv 6vo7~OE'Lv Iavq-aviav, Hel. Ac/h. v. 8 Ek/ov'-a TOyV
(3p(3apov, vii. 15, Aristaenet. i. 27 Vo-vmv (aVTOE' E'av-'vToltr OLE voL J1LVO aLipao-T-oS
T yE vvatL'v, Alciphr. i. 37 -aTv  ern 74 at inflat se tan quam rana et in
sinum suumz non sbuit (Babrius xxviii. 6 9' 8E op~vov i'7pcosra, cqV1wo-,o  iavT7'v, Et'
rTOLoVTO 1Wv O7K900 Ta ~jov, Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 317, 319). Here, however, the whole
phrase implies little more than 'of prouder lineage,' as Aesch. P. V. 920
TWO) -livva MEya1XVvoiE'vwv, with or without E'rt as Ps.-Phocyl. 53 /Al yavpoi~
ITOOj3L1 tL') IXK~J /L77T E7TL 7rXOvTO.'
Oai too:  Xa' ifi Lov 8?Xo0'rtL.  "Thuc. vi. i6.   'a'~E7  (~KO 
EaLvT6 /Liya (Ppovo0v7'T AL? l(Tove EatL.'  Demn. 686. 5 KVOOELOKXaT.
KOL MLT~aA3~V TOY..KC1,r(AX   4'Xk v, 00K toaTOLE VVV crTpaT7-}yots- a'(6i
E~pyLo-1iEvovE9 ov' XaXK~.' to-raoav ov'&  v'7rcpya2Twov.  Aristid. ii. 260 fin.
Kallikratid, (Stob. El. lxxxv. i6) v'7r1Fp?7rJaVEJJE '/1EV Ka1l pL7TE-, 06/1koiE /LC)TvP'E IO(cov
viro r/f-1EL    ovE o-vyyEvEaE,.  Socrates  (ibid. xcviii. 69)  aci   yaip 
ISo A6Ec should be read (for 8h or OIE) in Antiphan. 190. 14.
2 r~nesl T/J" KopV~qaZoP T)S 0-T&YJs Apollodor. i. 9. I I ~ 4 al.-'
3 L. and S.
4 G. Dind. in Thes.
5 rrE  49al1'Opwlro WVP.... Kal I/L'-y P01/~L3. Kati XaXECs;n'
1-1   492 H. 


ti. m. H.


6




82                                NOTES
avOjicoirrta O"vTa OVK017K'L  ( 37- v/x ivEtv. Soph. 0. T. 8io     iIuv6v
7y EToTEv. Aesch. Thieb. 342 oLJTE tiELov OUTr Lo-ov XEXEL//ILE VOL.  Plut. Sol. 29
00  oo  XX6 7rX90V. 'Aristid. i. 233 Oi>di6  ovropi-pv6X           mre
Eumath. ii. 9 00'K i'0'a Kai f30-tXE adXX' i'o'a OE6q._' OV'X 6(ouos 'Xen. Hellen. I X.
5. 9 O6X 6o-ov, Aristid. ii. 127 O6X 5o-ov d'Ooo-t'-ao-OaL. 'Lysias  2.7. Max.
Tyr. xvii. 12.  Callim. hi. A. o      o0 '6o- (nsieia     tlr      quam) wrvror
taEL.' oi) Js FQn Editing, Aescihylus P. 41-fl 'i OCLTEpa Plat. Sofih.22 A
j- Phil. 1907 P. 3087' oi') 6j5.otos Horn. A 278, etc.  oiU' I.LE'XPL r-Thuc. Iil. 82
ra.9 rtlio~pta OV 7IEXL T-OO &3KaOOV KTE. I can find no collections for this phrase,
which, though common, has often deceived editors and translators, except
Jacobs on Ach. Tat. ii. 4. Add e~g. Arr. Efiict. iii. 24. i6, Max. Tyr. xx. 7,
Liban. iV. 219. 20, Joseph. A.J. ix. 13. 2, Euseb. Orat. de laud. (Coust.  13
J. Chrys. (Migne) IV. 6i, Vi. i85, VIII. 28, ix. 90, Themist. 63 B (O'K &XPL),
Iiic, I i6 A, Synes. Efi. 133, i6i.  Theophylact. Hist. iv. 6, i6    gws raw
KEpai-OjV 7-oi Ovo-taeTTLpiov [KaiL ~w'vov] &q5Kovo-av.2
33 The boast of the Hellenes was not to be wiser than the laws:
Eur. Or. 480 ME. 'EXX,~VLKO'V TOL TOlV 6M1L0dEv rTl/tall aiei. TY. KaOL TWOV VlLo/tvl YE
/117 rrpOTEpov ELVat OEXELV FHed. 533 TrpoJTrov /LE'v 'EXXaa8 a'v-TL /apf3a'pov X~oolv'g
yIaiaV KaOTOLKEL.V Kat &tKL7V IE'7t0oTao0-t vo/tLoK -r Xp oOa.... Bacch. 88i ot') ya'p
KpIEL00                                    alpXrv.          hc iT8-OV TTO7E ThCll VOPLO0V Yt'/VC0(TKELV Xpq KaL/.EEfV Tu.a.g i/t -
O-Tepov T&W~) vd/tc'w rijg V'rEpo44'ag vTO&EV6/EO' i iii. 3 7. Aeschin. 57. II 110'
E117rpOOOE6V TiOV VO/LOJV LaXX V'OT'EPO. 7roXLtEV'ov.  Dem. Meid. 53.2   tb?av
%valALV KpELTTCO rWV vo/Cov ofoav EllLEtlV/LlOll.  EMenand. Ph. 42         u~-' 
TdXtKar TOTE &3XEOOaL Tlqlv 8&K?7V TEK/Li/pLtll ToVT E0TTLV EX~uqvov T-p67rov. Aristid.
i. 399 TraVTa LI IrOLELTIE Kal E'v oL1v TE9,paL,bE...dpXo'v7-col ai'Ur, v6p tv 7tLi. 1...Ar
Rhet. i. I5. 12 Cope. PXEw1rovo-L: Cleanthes (Clem. Al. 655. 20) /pa) 7wpo. 86~av
opa.  'The sense is somewhat different in Arist. Rihet. i. 13. 17 /0) 7rP69 7Toi
viov aXXci 7rpogr T     o~ollVO.LOLv O-KOWEV (the letter of the law), ib. 1 9 6' T('1
8taLT7T17K7 To' E'7rLE L K E  65pa, ' 6' 8 LKao-7TL Toll v0)i-ov.  Menand. 635  KaXo'V o'
VdjotkO 0o403p' 1ELoLv' 6' b 'P~W  TOvI' LO  Xtrav aKpLf3&JK. 0LVKo~/aUvT77 -1th/vETaL
(Meineke IV. 257).'
34-37 The phrases-here and in 50-53, 63, 65, refer to one
of the most picturesque features of Greek and Roman life, the practice of
young men in the evening after their wine (when sufficiently drunk, Eubul.
94. 8, Alexis 244) sallying forth alone or in bands E'rri K1/tiol-o, couzissatuim,
Aristotle Jr. 5io, Philostr. A4j5 iv. 39, Clem. Al. Paed. ii. 4 (P. I92 sqq.),
accompanied sometimes with flute-girls (Xen. Sym/1i. ii. I, Ael. V. H xiii.
I fin FPerizonj' rEur. Plhoeni. 792 KLO/Lov avavXodrarozi), to the houses of
friends (adKX?7Tri KLI/La6COVLTLV t.g 4tXcov r/~ot Paroern.), as Herakles in Eur.
Alc. 8 i6, 2,89 843, Alcibiades (in Plat. Sy11zj5. 21I2 C, PlUt. M~or.  1  )
Eur. Cycl. 442, 504, Dem. 1144. 25, Macho (Ath. 349 a), Callim. Epi. 43,
A. P. xii. 1 4, 23, Ath. I'93 e, 664e, Ael. V. H. iX. 29, usually of women
Isaeus 39. 24, Sophil. Corn. 4, Theophr. Chiar. 12, Theocr. iii. I, Hermesianax 37 Bailey, Ath. 621 c, Alexis 253, Alciphr. i. 6, 37, Lucian i. 290 with
the garlands they had worn already at dessert, and pipes, and torches
(Ar. Ecel. 691 sqq., Plut. 1040 Blaydes, Antiphan. 199 A. Ei7r' KC~yl,<EL'>
80KEL, L&J/.LEV COO-7rEp EXO/LEv. B. OVKOVV 8LLL3 KalL o-,TEcJalvovv Xa/3OvTEK. A. P. xii.
83, 85, ~I5, ii6, 117, Plut. Lucull. 39, Plaut. Cuire. I, Hor. Sat. I. 4. j5j.




MIME II


83


They would beg to be admitted, singing a serenade 7rapaKXav(rivpov ', Plut.
Jor. 753 B, a form of avXr77rLs accompanied by a dance.   Pers. v. I66 udas
ante fores...canto.  Specimens are Alcaeus 56 Ueat /fi   K(oa'covra, &i6at,
Xiorooai o-c, Xlo'roIatl, Ar. Eccl. 960-976, Theocr. iii. 6-54, Plaut. Curc.
I45 —I55, 4. P. xii. I67. Cf. Theogn. 1046.
This  kind  of lyric had    other names, which     require  explanation,
OvpoKo r tKov, TO 8' avro Kal Kpovol Ovpov Trypho (Ath. 6i8 c).   Hesych.
evpOKorrLO-rtLKcv  7 OvpOKOTrtLKOV: oVTro e;KaXEiro. KpovorOvpov t4Xos rt OcrToS
EKaXElaro.  The lover's object was of course to advise the lady of his
presence: Eupol. 139. 3 vvKrepLv' erpe...adE(riar' eKKaXELo-OaL yvvaiKa. eXovras
lafLvKqrjv re KaL rpiyovov.  Hor. C. iii. 7. 29 donmum claude neque in vias sub
cantu querulae despice tibiae, Ar. Eccl. r960 sqq.' and in order to attract her
attention more effectually, he would knock at the door (cf. Ar. Thesnz. 481,
Eccl. 34), Ar. Eccl. 977, Prop. ii. 11. 21, Theocr. ii. 6 ov8e Ovpas alpaev,
Dioscorid. A. P. xii. 14 ovKtIe  VVK7rCp 77rvXa...MEvel 7rpo6vpa.  Hor. C. i. 25. I
piarcius iunctas quatiunt fenestras ictibus crebris iuvenes protervi. Claud.
in Eutrop. i. 92 of Lais iam turba procax noctisque recedit ambitus et raro
ulsatur ianua tactu.  Hence OvpoKorrEiv came to be a synonym    for  rLKWoa(ELv, Bekk. Anecd. 42. 31; ib. 99. 17 OvpoKorr-Ev Kal OvpoKO7rTa' AtLtXor
(fr. 128). Ar. Vesp. I253 a7ro yap o'Mvov yiyveraL Kal OvpoKoTrr7oat Klal rrarTaat
Kat iaXkelv. Liban. iv. ioo6, 1054. Ael. 7. A4. i. 50 OLOVEL ' KohacT'rS cVVrv r)
av.X; evpOK0o7rE, o0rT) TOt Kal EKELVOS (-vplCars rTTV Iptot/IlVV 7rapaKaXel, cf. A. A.
xv. i6. At Athens we know this to have been a punishable offence,
Antiphanes 239 OvpOKorrawv   4XIEV 8lK7Iv, under what conditions does not
appear, but the kind of annoyance that might be caused by unchecked
horse-play is indicated by Appul. de mag. 75 domus eius tota lenonia,...diebus
ac noctibus ludibrio iuventutis ianua calcibus frobpulsata, fenestrae canticis
circumstrepitae, triclinizum comissatoribus [-ionibus?] inquietum.
If the lady chose to exclude him (aTroKXEt'LV), the lover would linger at
the door, Callim. EL/. 64, A. P. v. i64, 189, xii. 23, 72, 250, hang his wreath
upon it, Theocr. xxiii. 17, A. P. V. 92, I91, 281, Plut. Mor. 455 B, Lucret. iv.
II177 Munro, leave his burnt-out torch Prop. i. I6. 5-8, Charito i. 3, or lie
down upon the ground and wait, Plat. Syrmp. I83A, not of course omitting
to inform his mistress, Ar. Eccl. 963, Theocr. iii. 52. This also had a
technical name Bekk. Anecd. 265. 7 evpavXEiv: trapa -rals 8vpaLs rtvoS
avX!~Eo'0at K:al 7rpoGo'epeVeLv Kal repptfivEIv. Ruhnken Timaeus 145.  Plut.
Mlior. 759 B. Philo i. I55, 306, Aristaen. ii. 20 (Boissonade), Philostr. Efi.
53 OvpavXiat Kal xatLatKotrLat.  Fights often took  place between rivals,
Pratinas I. 8 Bailey the avos 'will be the leader KOI6) MOvOV OvpaaXotO- re
7rvybLaX atat vecov...7rapov.ov, Aristaen. ii. 19, Plut. Mor. 753 B, Isaeus 39. 22,
Dem. 126I. 20, Eur. Cycl. 530, Liban. iv. I84. II, 1005, Propert. ii. 15. 5,
and the result of such a brawl might be the bursting open of the door,
Propert. i. i6. 5, Ov. de art. am. iii. 71, Tibull. i. I. 73. But the desperate
lover would often threaten to force the door or burn it out of his own
impatience, Plaut. Bacch. iII8 heus Bacchis iube sis actutum afieriri fores,
nisi mavoltIs fores et postes comminui securibus. Ath. 585 a 7rraTXV Epaa-rrov
Kfiooac[OV'WCov KaL aTretXoVvrTv K:araCTKa#detv' ev7voxevat 'yap 8t&KeXXas <Kaic>
1 A. P. v. o103 Mxpt Tivos, Hpo6iKx7, TapaKXao/oatL;




84


NOTES3 


akar.  Theocr. ii. 127, A. P. xii. 252, Hor. C. iii. 26. 6 dedicating to Venus
funalia et vectis et arcus ottositis forilus minaces: and there are stories
enough to show that it was not unfrequently done-an attempt to burn the
door checked by Pythagoras, Jamblich. V. P. 112, p. 240 Kiessling (cf. Sext.
Emp. adv. M3zis. 8), Mancinus endeavouring to break into a courtesan's
house, Gell. iv. 14. We read in Dem. 525. 27 (cf. Meleag. A. P. xii. 147
Cap TaOTal!) of a girl carried off, Plut. Mor. 772 F, of a man who ET3EKc)/1U0tEli
to carry off a boy: so in Maximus Tyr. xxiv. i. Heliod. iv. 17. Cf. Philostr.
V.S. i. 2 Ov cjIOLTCOOrLa6..C7~ MEW r' (7TL  7r Tov raL&KOJV Ov'pav 01 tot av7TEpda0at
K.T.X., AtOll. Vii. 42. 4 ' pacTl   1 KCOFLUOVTa pE7-a 4koovv  '7r' 7i-v a-'1v 'pav.
'Threats to burn house in disputes about women Aeschin. Ep. 10, Lucian ii.
524.  Cf. also Ar. Lys. 249.1
36   r7v wopVyeO: the mere partitive genitive (without 7tva) means that
in their keeper's eyes they are only so much stock. Such a genitive is rarely
used of human beings, and in the cases where it occurs the persons are
usually regarded as a class, their individuality not contemplated: Hom. Z
121 'Aaptaoroto 6' 'EyrJ/.E 9vyarpYv, Soph. Ant. io68 TA)V avau (7tva') /aXcv KaTO)
El. 1322  KXVWo TOWy 8EV80eEv XWPOV70so, Eur. I. T. i182 a(01 TE ILoL 0VM~rE/Lrv
7ira66,v, Xen. C)'yr. i. 4. 20 XafC'0v Tv f'ppooivov 'trrrow TE Kai avsp6ov ('troops),
Hell. ii. 3. 14 7T0' 6& (pOVPCOV  T-OV'TOV (Tvpf/.L7Erov7ToT  aZri0oL, Dem. 1461. i6
aXXa Kal VL(0v acv'TCO, EIT 6' OVK XtYO1, rTpooayEWv Xp7, rTheocr. xxii. i6i
(Evea K'paL.../upwta) Trawov  ev/.Lap'E VIJLltv 07TVLELv "i. K' EEXI7TE, though Tdbav is
consruced  ith iL  E6XJTE, illustrates this view of Hom. Z 121.' Often of
Ikings: Hom. E 268 TT/L yEZ4T'qv EKXE4IE breed of horses, I-L 64 KaI l i-v (7rEXetcI)v
aOEL cl~E~t       2,22Tpo        iv~vc       98 'owTroat KfIJEOV, Hdt. iv. 34
7rFPL XXOT' TLOEX-lT(Tl'TLWA.PxI15                 E ur. A/led. I 10 7.
37 Xo43'V. OZXLQKEV is usual, e.g-. Hom. h. Cer. 72 Xaj3w.v.. o'L7XEraTL, E ur.
I. A. 63 Dem. 1078. 23, 1259. 24, Hdt. i. 189 OIX(OKIEE OiPWV. 'Leonid. (?)
A4. P. vii. 190 EXOV. See commentators on Callim. fEh. xxxvii. Lucian iii.
381 IO`XETo Ja7TW/cov.7
cLXV' 4)pit oii'ios: Dem. 3.i8KLTOL TOVJTO 'YE 0V6E LItOf   a   E'X/~LcME
irot~uai 65 paporv, adXX' Ato-Xivqg oV'roo —L'  Dinarchus KalTa A77F100-O. 92. 3 r' a,
KTU7rTva-Tov TVO  ~L~Vl       Synes. Epist. 104 6 6' ~Dp'6 'Ihocvvqv- Alexis
42 6' &' Ki Xt$ o3 17r7L0KX7/L.V
The Greeks had abundant opportunity of studying the Phrygiarn
character, since their slaves were largely drawn from Phrygia (Hermipp.
63. i8, WV. M. Ramsay C. R. Oct. 98); and the result was that the Phrygian
became proverbial as a worthless and contemptible barbarian: v. 100 n.,
III. 36, v. 14 ni., Ar. A4v. 762 4~pv6 I?6E'v lJT-rov 17rLeaipov: sch., Apostol. xvii.
ioo, Suid....Kwjia86E7at C'. /3cipj~apo.V Kalt 4~p6'. Plut. Mor. 989 D E'l'7c 'I)p6~ 1/1/
ELTEe K'p Ka" AdXcovog ayevEVVELTTfpOL.  Diog. L. ii. 8. 75 v&cJp0 KlOXpO
(a steward).  Ov. Heroid. xvi. 195-201. rAntisthenes taunted on his birth
retorted Kal I'/ /.L'?)T7p T,&v 6E0.v 4~pvyia e'o-rLv Diog. L. vi. i. i.-, Alciphron iii. 38
gives the character of a Phrygian slave, gluttonous and sleepy. Their most
marked characteristic was their dc.LvcwpCcq Eur. Or. 1343, 1536, Verg. ',4 xii.
99 H eyne.' ch-u'Q)3c: v. 14 n., Tertull. dle aflim. 20 (i. 33-2 R. and W.) vulg-ata
lam res est gentilium tirotrnet alum. cornici Phrygas thiids inludunt. Rhes.
243 sch. KCKWMIO~671vrat 6rO aELXol. 8o7. Ar. Av. 1244. Philostr. Atboll. viii.




MIME~7    II


85


7. 42 4'fpv$L yO(v E'l7X&J'PLoV Kal 47roaiTo eoOat rolS av'TGV Kal av8palro&OE'vror v
~L?7 iETL 'poEorOaL. A. P. ix. 177. r[OV.] Ibis 5o8 Ellis.' ~LXo+ivXCm Apollodor.
Corn. 6 ov ravraxo  4bp; El/.LL roDE t   7 V 6 v bpo KPErOV  /7 V ~17V, XP ML,
r KZPELTprovL. See Eur. Or. 1362-1544 where the character of this Oriental
is admirably drawn in misplaced burlesque. rLiban. iv. 967 7r, cpap Kai
4pv'ya EtvaL oviw amvev, E'v 8E r; KX771EL T-avry7 Tv 83ELXLav O(77 ro'V (DpVyas;XeL
7%. viyvoEZ; Lucian i. 399 a'yevvTl rta 4p(iya 83ELXOV KaL 7repa TOV KaXGo eXovrov
/~tX6(wov.  Strabo 36 aSeXorEpov XayD ~'Ipvy6sl'.1
38 t viv EhXijg iwvv: to conceal his barbarian origin he has adopted a
distinguished Greek name. For the taunt, ever ready to Athenian lips, of
foreign extraction cf. Dem. 270. 21 of Aeschines xOs pIEv ov cKaL 7rpo)qv aL'
'A~rjvaio. Ka' / 7iOP yiyovE, Ka! Uo arvXXa/3a' v rpoo-9E'Lv r v p.iv 7ralEpa aivrl
Tp4'jurq7ov 6~rrob'oev 'A7-po',qrov  riyv a, pe?)pa ae/vWE 7radvvrv F~avKoOEav c(oVpao/ Ev,
7)v "Eprovoav ahrav7rEs L-ao-L KaXov/iEv7v (Schaefer Attarat. ii. 196), on whom
Aeschines retorts 38. 20 Kal ra7ra, b ZtdjLOo-O1EVEV, IC'K 7ZV VO.1ahOV 2KVO)V 7T0
yevosr Wv.  Theophrast. Char. xxviii. (Coraes p. 326) the KaKOXOYOV says
'rotvrov o LuV Irari7p E$ dapXiv Coai-lav (a slave-name) 4?KaX6Th-o, E7EVEo  8 Eiv Tror
aT-7parLtOTlatr 2(oTL'orparov, E7rEFL& qE EL Ft'V S ' h1/iOTL7Vr   EVEypafqr7, Yw&rirr8qo (Meier),
77 /EvrTOL tLTjt7p eV'yEv77 eparr a'a-rc.' We find Egyptians at Athens with the
names 'EppaLov Archipp. Jr. 25, AE'vLar StrattisfiJr 33, lldlbXos' Dem. 567. IS.
'3Ao-8pol'/3av, a philosopher of Carthage, coming to Athens, called himself
KXEhFt-0aXov Diog. L. iv. io. 67: fl'rra, the daughter of king Naivov, marrying
a Greek, took the name of 'ApoG-70$Evi7 Aristotle 15611 4. Lucian i. 133
(HeMsterhuis) dvr'L Toy ricor IlvP'PLov?',p60ixwvov 7' Tq,3Lov, MeyaKX~V `~ Mfyaij3V~Ov?I I Ucorap~ov ucrovoliarOELv. ii. 724, 746 Vpcov, left a fortune, changes his
name to 2tpLomVL89T7. A. P. xi. 17 6'j 2rEc/avov 1rr&OXE1JV KT/7rEUEv 0' 6/a vivv
&   7rpoK4'*asv 7TXOVTE  Kalt /E7/ev77r' EU'v'0?.  Xo(TrE4)avor.O.TC1Lra  a' ed   'a
'1r Opat            (ia87.v'...AtovoLoVVr7O7(-yav &OPOV-. 358 'Poioov becomes'PoVq5Lvtav0'.V
Aristaen. i. 19 MeXtO-o-adpiov a courtesan, on her marriage changes her name
to T1v~ta'.: Buecheler quotes Verg. Catal. ic. 8 (8. 8 Heyne). FSueton. Vest.
23 et de (Cerulo liberto qui dives admodurn ob subterf-ugiendunm quandoque
jus /isci ingern~ur se et Laclietemn mnu/ao noinine coefierat se ferre JO AaiXnqr
AadX~Jr e'irav a'7roOa'vyv al'OLv F'4 adpx&  f'et K'5pvXog (Menand. Jr. 223). 'In
Menand. KZ.- 32 Wilam. (after Leo) has plausibly restored or U Vore Bi~vg
yEyoVV Ea'o/v?7 Biag: compare Lucian i. 679. Add Martial vi. 17."
'The reason he selected Thales is that Thales of Miletus was one of the
most famous Greeks in this part of the world: there was besides a tradition
that the great philosopher had engaged in trade: Plut. Sol. 2 ~alt EMX~v U3
4bao~tv 4Ll.ropta Xpolao-aa-a (cf. his invention of the 'corner' Arist. 1259  6).
He appears in connexion with Cos, Plut. Sol. 4. 'Apr4LRp9s: the name (here
Jonicized) belongs to a Persian satrap in Xen. A nab. vii. 8. 25, where it is
written 'Apr1'_av.  On this and other foreign names of like termination see
Lobeck Pro/i. p. i68.
40 oWF',E: 'The position of are here and in v. 56 affords two more
instances of the violation of Porson's law (firaef. fle. xvi, xvii), to be added
to those given in Thes. s. v. rE i9181) and Blaydes on Ar. P/ut. 408.- ro.tle
IWhence emn. Apostol. iv. 68b 'A~tvX67repos Xa'yw c'pv-y61 (for Xa-ywoO q566yov7r).




86


NO TES


~rpoorrTCLTv oiVT apXovTa: Plato Phaedr. 241 A peraakXov ('XXov a[pXovra ev avrc
Kal rTpo(Crdrrv voVV KaL (TcO(pO(Tvrv dvr'V eT proS Kaal  avlas. Aristid. i. 655
eKleiv yev Wo S;X0pc  Kal fLLcroVVrt (sc. TrV 'EXXdSa), V EtlV we (sZ aPXovoL K:al
7rpoorraTaL. The sense of Trporo-. is vague, 'rulers' as in Aesch. Theb. ioi6.
rXen. Cyr. viii. 8. 5 0nroiol rTIve yap av o 7rrpoordr-TTaL tl TOOVTOL KaLi l Vrr
avrovs. i. 2. 5    apXovrTel 6' ed  KaCrrcO TOVT70V Ti)V  tfprpV  elpiT  ) beKIa...eFr\l;O
KaI rTov yEpaLTEpcov ITrpoo-C-raat ( = apXovrEs).
4 1 KaCiTOL 'Well, let us hear what the law says about such conduct as
that': Lysias II7. 25 KaLrotiL dva7yvc0 rOv voyiov. Dem. 735. 2I Kalrot y' 
o2;Xov.... This particle deserves attention. It is constantly used when the
speaker, after making a statement of the case, invites the judgment of his
audience; commonly by an appeal to general principles. Thus in Plat.
Gorg. 452 E, after stating in what Rhetoric consists, Gorgias continues
KaLiTOL Ev ravTr~ r7,/ (vvdatiL 8ovXov!Yev e'eIt rTv L'arpov Kr;. ' ell, reflect
that....' Thuc. ii. 39. 4. Dem. 424. I6.  Ar. Vesp. 915 'yet consider....'
Nub. I079 'you will be able to plead that Zeus too gives way to passion';
KaIrotL a( OvqrTos iv Orov 7r)s /ei ov aly Svato; 'well, how should human be
stronger than divine?' 371, 1045, I074, 1428.  Soph. Ant. 904. Dem.
688. 21 KCaiTot oKijdao-Oe how our forefathers treated such. 60. I KaLrot,
cb (LVpeS 'AOrlvaiO, ri oleta-O, i6r oTr...; Hence it often prefaces such appeals
as 7r&s OVK (lTOT7TO, aXlo-pov; Isocr. 67b, 277c, Dem. io68. 20, Plat. Gorg.
486A, 486, Eur. El. 930: an English orator would say ' Well,      ' or
(turning to the Speaker) ' Sir,.' It is used more frequently by Isocrates
than others.
The legal distinction between CtLKa and v'3pos is well explained by Cope
I. p. 239 on Ar. Rhet. A 12. 26, Sandys Dem. II. p. 175. alKia was ('ipXetv
XeLpaCv abtKcav, Dem. I141. 8, 1151. 14, 1153. 17, Bekk. Anecd. 355. 23, assault
and battery: v6pts, outrageous insult, if it did take place by a personal
assault, exceeded alKia as being done out of wantonness or malice to cause
humiliation: and it could be committed without personal violence.
42    The functionary now addressed was called 6;9' U58'op (Pollux viii.
113)-only the Athenian orators did not ever address him familiarly as PEXTLOTE. Their phrase was XEyE or avdyvcoOL' 0-V b EirL'XafE rTO V8op: e.g. Dem.
1103. 29, 1268. ii, 1305. 6, Isaeus ii. ~ 41 (Bk.), 39. I9, 45. 35. The K\~Xfv83pa
(Becker Charicles p. 212 n., Dict. Ant. I. 973) was stopped for documents or
evidence of witnesses, the allowance of time pertaining only to the speech
proper: Sandys Dem. Conon ~ 36 (II. 211).
pifXPLs o, E'L'7Tr is not dum recitat (Buecheler) but dum recitaverit; the
tenses correspond. Thus roVro orTav 7rotio-7ys =hoc cuzm feceris, as in v. 84
erT~Lv EYXVTX)o(0tJifV, which many have misunderstood: TOVTO {U7 7rot(77(T7 = hoc
nefeceris (n. on IV. 52). The distinction may be shown by Apoll. Rhod. iii.
1052 e7r7)v evyS /30as, WoKa 8...idporo-7-v, ol 8' '8 r...avao~Taxtvcot yLTyavreS 'when
you have yoked the oxen and ploughed the soil and the giants are springing
up.' Aeschines p. 77. 23 7rapaXcopC oot To /3(i7aros ('iS av e'L7T,S.
44 Unless the orifice of the clock be stopped, the flowing water may
escape too soon and leave no time to complete the argument. This suggests
the vulgar metaphor pqj rp6o-Oe K-Cvo'S 40O'JOL (Eur. Or. 791 dXX' 'riEy'L, L sY p',
0-T 7rpoo-0e r iOovs 'Apyeiov e'X, Apoll. Rhod. iii. I 1143 P) 7Tplv (f)dos eXiotLO 68V




MIME H8


87


V7TockBalLEvov ), ize. /L? 7rpo(iOaioy E7rEvE(OEi-a,i KoLXLa ne jhrizs venter profluat,
with, the disastrous result liable to happen in the case of infants, explained
by the nurse in Aesch. ('ho. 753 vq7/%. av7ra'prl 7TEKVCOV  70TVT(A1 rrpoIav-rtl
ovo-a, 7roXa'   oLo/LaL, frEv(o-eL(a, 7raiaios vo-7Tapyacivy c/atvpvvTpta....  Diphil.
72 CayaO0'c i3acJEv E'VE0rV  EV 79) 7rat6&Y rav7-1 Yap T//ILv aEvao,7rotA 7ravTEXi v 7ii'
- rruipyav'  (rOrioE8ELXEv  Lucret. iv. I026 pZzri saefe-...somno devincti...
totius umnorem  saccaturn corfori' fundunt, curn Babylonica (ol riTprr7Ec)...
r7ijgntur. -There is a similar proverb (used by Ar. VesJ. 604 Blaydes where
the schol. cites various interpretations), Hesych. IHPcOKr. XoVrPo   7rEpLyLvy:
o;rav Lt tl17"' Nvq-aL a'7rovL'+acY0at, a'XX', KOLXla av7p E~7TLEpT7aL  EXE-yEO  olV' E`7TL
Ti-v a'Vwt1EXwV Kal E LK? 7rparropiYvov: Paroem. I. p. 447.-I have given 40Ojjo-L
(Hor. P 805, 18)L IHI. 43, and perhaps O6kLL VII. 113) because it appears
to me to express the sense exactly.     It is not indeed necessary in a proverbial phrase that the verb should be expressed; but the parenthetical
7/ao-4, 'as they say,' I think unlikely when -r -'ro  Xdyov follows, while there
would be no meaning in /u' Trpoo-ojrl 0-E T  KVO-6' Xc' TaM7/ XqL'71 KivPo-y.  Ill
7r p  7-T KV0-ijc X(c' 7rai-r)c in the sense 'ne insuper etiam culus praeter stragulan' is not possible as Greek.   p77 6 rarriV KaL 6 KcVG-o' 'E 7rpd, (7-p00ETn) is a
common form (Aristid. ii. 335), but irppdo cannot come first, and all interpretations that assume it can are excluded by the laws of language. Cf. Cobet.N.L. 404. 7rpo'o-OE and 7rpo'g yE are confused in Eupolis 327 (L. 345 K.).
FAriother possibility is IA' 7ripa 05 7E KV0-O0.V00L'ot =rrpoq0J~(y0'-LE, and this I rather
prefer?
The metaphorical KV0-i'9 may be illustrated by a riddle in Eubulus 107
(ii. P. 202 K.) on a K 77/LO'. or K?I OL', the plaited funnel-shaped instrument
(rrap6PLOwr XC'Vn schol. Ar. Eq. 1150, Hesych., 7rr~i'yyia KCOVoEtA~s! Phot., a-XoLVtV0os 77 ir. Cratin. 132), perforated from  top to bottom, through which the
voting-shell was passed into the urn, and which is described as producing
men's fates, salvation or banishment:
E T-tLv ayaXFpa..............
Et' 0r68av EK Ke(oaXv7~ TEp 'Lvov '~ (3Larrpo
av~pC0orrovv rT'KT0V Kara Ti/v 7Tvyqv ev fKCa(rov'
COv ot txEv /2oL'pas- I'Xaov 3L'ov, o' 8E 7-XavCwvrat.
45 T'r roi; Xo'yov Sij 'roro "-'as the saying goes': such expressions,
are used adverbially or as object of a verb, but never appear as the subject
r po~p~al-q should be read for 7rpoo-3ad77 in Soph. Phil. 42: see C.R Xvii. 294a.
2 The mss. give eo-Tiv adyaXya &E/~/Ko'S aiPW 7-a'Kcir-& U5 KEX3V6I, where critics have
lorna ago corrected f~e/37K61S tIE/U}K6s, tenatural antihesi IA-th.9  F?'(0L,Uvovu, Plat Re     to         the7P   77UC -UantC ei     31K73~L
JLVOrLPla. Rp. 5,29 B Ib' KEr'' " Kdi7-     AV/KcW'S): but Casaubon objected
because schol. Vesp. 99 describes it in terms exactly contrary,.5c ov' -ra'. 5,~ovs
KaLOleuLv, i'va jud7 AoXL-Odavwaw. i'or- 3i rXe-y~ca -t &5KTUW.ES, alvwOev 7i-XaT6, KalTW6EV
0LT7-v6p, which is intelligible; and certainly if the mss. had given US 9gO-TLV d-a~ycQ
KQ(77i6 oS dVW0, Ta'IKd-LT& & jLE/lVK.5l, no one would ever have found any difficulty.
7rXaCtVwVraL is followed by another line au'-o' 5' &iaorOS gxwv aih-Oiw KaXew 6i -vX T —
7-cup, for which I suggest acur's CfKahr7-s gXco &V a7-Cp, KilXYl & 01ut'~0cirWV Or cavrp -y', a'~.5i pv~~cio-rcov. 




88


NOOTESS


of it: -roiro 8ij 1 r 'roZ k Xyov Lucian ii. 645, iii. i68, i. 7672, ii. 586, J)io Chiys.
iif 3573,1 Alciplr. iii. 56, 'Heliod. Vii. 2I, 251: roZ " 0ous  i. 14: 'r XEY6?.EVOV
S'j roZ'o Ast Lex. P/at. IIL 240, Ael. V.H. Ei. 30,' iii. 17, E 1. Rnst. 13,j Heliod.
iii. 6, Polyb. viii. 2 1, Synes. fnsomnn. 146 D, Ef5. 67 (215 B), Dio Chrys. ii. i6o,
Demetr. de eloc. 2971: rolro a (3 To apXaiov Lucian iii. 189, r. (. rb air/ 7rrapotlltr'
Nikeph. Hist. Byz. xxii. 4 p. 676, '7. &. Tro To  EVptri(3ov Ael. V.1/. ii. i " 70Vo
Kt~ap&/(3oV Dio Chrys. ii. 486, rb roi 'Op.i'pov (3.. Dion. Hal. V. 273, r. &. To
ToL17TLK0'v Ael. V/.H xiii. 2, TroZ7o 8iq 'ro epvkovXO evov Aristid. 1. 802, Plut. Lycurg. io, Porph. de Absi. iv. 4, Max. Tyr. iii. 2,1 7%. rb 7ramr6dMEvov, Eir(rL;ULov,
7rpoXElpov Plut. M. 613 D, 1090 F, 735 A, 950 F,"E'7 LXCJpL0V Choric. p. 352 Boiss.,1
T. 6. r( KOLvO'V, -r( T-w Tpay~p&5  Heliod. V. 22, I. 8, Procop. Ep. 150, To 0ZvvqNVEi,
id. ibid. 79, <TO>4  &O)iKO VEKELVO 1EWEKX?7O77E 6 K6'K~V04 Lucian iii. i83, 'r. (3.T..,EOOoE XiyEo' aL Dio Cass. lxxii. i8, ToVTo (3 7 TO' VVT-erayuivov aZV'q) 7r(oo0LILt0V
Aeschin. 82.   F3(3 p6PLOV (3 TOVT0 o  Max. Tyr. vii. 7.   ToTro roy Xoyov can
also bear the sense of 'this part of my theme,' Plut. M. 958 D, Liban.5 ix.
306. 5, 'Hdt. vi. ig9 (sc. TO MEpov 'DiOn. Hal. i. 103).
AXtC'qS KiUpcrq as Aesch. Theb. 594 Kvp,0'asa a-ypevparoo.'
46 The law alleged by Battaros must be taken, as the author meant
it, for a piece of humorous absurdity. But there is one thing wvhich may be
noticed: Herodas represents the action as a &3K77 dTL/L77Tov, with fixed penalties; whereas at Athens the amount of pecuniary compensation was left for
the plaintiff to claim and for the judges to decide: Harpocrat. ALdav:...6 ~tv
KT7O0TLJL7M  Eryaiqrca, 06w6o-ov (30K6:i al~tov EL'VaL ro' ai(3'K?7Tha, ot 3 3~oa
EI' p'vY.    adsDm.I.15              On the other hand it was a peculiarity
of the code of Zaleukos, often connected with that of Charondas (Ephorus
F. G.1. 1 246 in Strabo 260), that in his laws the various penalties were fixed.
Outrage on a free woman was followed by severe penalties, Plat. Leg-g. 874 C
vi77rotvL rEOva'rco: contrast Agathias Schol. A.P. v. 302. 13 '~v &3 /.dyy Ng3/
OFpa~raLYL(3L...6: U  Kal OOvEL'T7 rTOTE (rtL vo0/o! ao-Xovo  ava4EL vI,3pLv a'vtXvc'oJv
0Co/LaoEaXorpiov.' CLLKL'O-f V. 12 KaT o-Kcaa-a is Ionic, Hom. 1I 545, X26
&2 22, 54: Attic always the middle, rif we except Moschion Trag.fl-. 3, 7. 2.47 fiKc~V 47rrlo-iq (aorist of fi(/irco) si quis sciens assectatusfuerit, follows
her about deliberately, like the man in MIenand. 55 (quoted on i. 56) who
follows the girl home and succeeds eventually in seducing her. Ter. Phi-orm.
8 5 restabat a/mzd nil nisi oculos fiascere, secdai-, in ludum duicere el redducere
Ath. 14 le Xatpvfaiv77E, ea a'o-ENy, 7TLvt vE'ap lrapaKoXvOcOIFV oV' (LEX~dyETO 1tmV
EKCXVE 8E' 7TpaTTreJv Tbv vEavurov'   EWVT    8 '  TL 'Xatpir~av~g, E'a'v 7;au
aKoXovOI/bV, 7raiva o-ot e-r~at 7rap' q)/nv,' 'E7w'J (3' a3v' E(/)7 'o-ol (baX~Et96jv;'
TL OV) ELTIe '7TapaKcoXoVOELE;  This is the practice that Cratinus plays on,
Jr. 183 vvv (3' 'v la(y MEV~aiov 7J/31CP'T aipTLoJE OLVLLTKOV~ E7rTETcL  KaICOXOV91Ei Kai
1'-The 58j is misplaced in Lucian ii. 6, 70b Sij TrO' X6byov (? roOro 37' ro'), Alciphr.. ini.,29 (cod. Vind. B) ToO7ro rb' 3qj T0y X"yov, ii. 3, Ael. V.H. i. 30roTOW 70 &t) XEyj6tE~oz'.
Polyb. viii. '21 70L7T0 6' -qyzoe [rb 67j rbX'OIIV
2 Where 7rot o-oLev should probably be omitted.
3 r~ I. p. 44 Arnim cd\X& Anj~ 5rtO y~5 doio, T' ToO X6yov ToOr/o, czbcvat
punctuate thus afterrTOCTO (Or. 111. 63I), as e.g. Ael. NA.A i. 46, Lucian iii. 58 -rb -yo~v
T-0) \6yoV EKELIO."
4So I correct.                               As corrected by Cobet.




MIME H8


89


X     Y oL '1 (/1 c; 6iraXor Kal XEVKosx' FPlut. M. 838 F 1o(orKXEa  E ToY TpaY-LKOV
O&a(raiLEvov Et'ro/1VOV   EpWTL 'rLK   7rf at&.  Aeschin. 19. 29 quotes a law 'of our
fathers' 'of 'Solon' Plut. M. 751 WB oi3Xov EXevOEpov  7ra)lor /L)r' F'pav 1'r-'
EITrrroXovOLv 1) TVIPTEOOaeL TA) ~77 /1O;~ ~Jfpoo'a p  Tyl TKoV'a 7rX?7-y g: and I take it
thai Herodas is merely substituting for f'n-aKoXovjo'- an Ionic synonym. So
EITETraL is glossed by gtraKoXovoE7i Pind. Nein. x. 37: Bury plausibly suggests
EtCrE1. 'Hesych.: "EifeO-IrEv: I'OX6O,7o-ev 'E0if EV Y: EirOoXoOELY,.. 1
Menand. 558 read 6' 8' e'ripoXoi;'G1o-EV....,EKWV because a man may of course follow unintentionally: Aristid. i. 753
rnepL /1eV ov aiKtLag Ka 13)Xa1,3qV Kl 7KiLv T Totov'T-wv E$E(TTLV c ELvGLV cr a'KCOV TLt E lrpa4E,.. Les. Op. 282. 'There is a verbal similarity in Plat. Legg. 872 B.2 It is
certain that irCo-rrra is to be read and not El7rLrT7ry/ (from Eirto7riiv), because the
aorist that we have in all the other verbs, aL4KLor, K64,q, aXotqocr, 4Lipqo-77
i3Xa+'1, is grammatically necessary.
48    8LirXoiiv because the offence is intentional, Dem. Meld. 528. 1 a'v
/1EV  E vEK CO V TtV /3Xa Bi, 87rXOUV, (a 8' aK6iV, airXovV To o3X00.9 KEXEVoV(tLY.  Plat.
Leg.'.k 868 A 8oiXov &' 6 KT1ELYCa....aXXoTPLOY OVIAC5 &TrXy TO /3Xa,3O9 EfKtL(TaTa)r
Trt) KEKTr)/1AE'v. r-914 E.'  Lys. 94. 29 Ea'v rtL (11v~poJ7rov E'XEVOEpov '1 lrai&1
ao-Xvv,7 /3L9, &8rXtv TrJY f3Xai3)v o3jIELXEtv. rrI7. 421: the reading is uncertain." In the laws of Andania, 'Michel, Ihscr. Gr. 694. 8i, double the
value of a runaway slave was the penalty to be paid for offering illegal
ass [stance, 'and double the damage done was the penalty fixed in general
at Athens for a8LK'1AaTa Ta' ELEv apyvpLiov Xodyov avqpovra, Deinarch. P. 97 fin.
But no doubt Herodas was drawing, as he so often does in this speech, on
the Meidias?"
Charondas2 of Catana was the Solon of Italy and Sicily; and where
an Attic orator would adduce a law 'of Solon,' Herodas substitutes the other
famous name.     Ionicising the termination he also changes Xap- to Xatpwhich he may have regarded therefore as more Ionic, though Pape-Benseler's
catalogue wvill show that names in XaILp- had many Doric owners.
50   00aX~v: Choerobosc. (Anecd. Bekker I380) qt)VKa ToITo MfpL(Tirarat, EGr
TA7 (v jv-  (doy-yovYrv lTOL v TTY EVLK7)V, 0TLOV 6 a0~  T vy eixov  7r fa'ApoTd
[Nub. i 8o]. TL 8l7)T E'KIEVOY TOyv E)AXv Oav/1a'o/1ev; qJLKa 8' /3ap6vErat, at' ToD
TOV KXL'vErat T-( Xoyp T(,aW~o Ia/JALKa~V, 0101V ea'XE ea'X7rTov, (tIE ifrapa' T) KaXX&/1Ca)(,p [Jr. 96] 7r a'XLV T6' U3&pov EL e~a'XA)T( WAXLTo-0Ev [d'v6Ao-Ou0Ev Bentley]. E'(TrT
6E,cX~iap.4ov.  So E. M. 442. 6 0)AXv:?)LKaL /1EV Nfp(~aaEE0)EE       AA
y1EV4KJV, OaX~v eaXou eaXj. K.T.X Schol. Ar. Av. i009 a6vOpao~rov EaXAJ('AO7vaiot 7rEpLaroafLOOv, 7'7 8E' K(01') f3apV'VEL. Kal Tre liE'V irf~pL0-ifa-LV, Gramo EOTLV
TJ -IEVLKAJ oTe 8E' fap'vYEraL, EGa'X7rToE.  Cf. Schol. Ar. Nub. i8o. Schol. Ar.
A4ch. 263 4I)aXE ETra-LPE: rf~pL0T7rCo/LEVO)LV aIE' TO' 4LDaXAJ aayvo)o-Tl0V, 40.9 'Epp1g.
OVTWSV8' 'ATTLKOI" 7rapa' I~LA.ML60 UE f3apvTo'vo)E. '6'8 av04) Ia'XA)E KCLTKV7rr~a'(e.'
o~w2o)L/pctov E'XpA7oLaro [Jr 4  '.Both forms of the oblique cases are
common Pape Eigenn. P. 478: add E3a'XA)TC Timon Phlias v. 17 (i. 85 Fr-.
Phi'll). Compare the declension of Mavfjg Pape p. 853).2
FOn these see Schelling de Solonis leg,;ibus, p. 138, Lipsius Alt. 1Proc. p. 63 9,
n. 9.71
2` Charondas is discussed by Bentley, Pita/aes xii. p. 367 Wagner, and the la-ws
ascribed to him are collected by Heyne, OPUSC. II. p. P 7 sqq.




90                              NOTES
52    We have 7idXiv in v. 47, vii. 6, 98; but before )ivrv the author may
have chosen to write iraXL. This form is used in epigrams by Asklepiad.
A. P. xii. 50 and Callim. A. P. vii. 520, and in later dactylic verse generally
when metre requires-and, according to Phrynichus p. 284 Lob., even in
prose by rhetoricians of his time.    Thesaur. s. v. p. 89.    It is worth
remarking in 'Scymnus' 584 HIIXacrytoirat' 7raXL (' epjtiovS YevoFievas, because
the style and metre of that catalogue are professedly those of Comedy
(I, 35); and the diction is in fact correct Alexandrian Attic of the 3rd
century B.C. I say 'Alexandrian Attic' because of the so-called Alexandrian
form 'eoxoaoav v. 694 (see Bachmann on Lycophr. 21), and the use of Etrev
v. 501, 596, 675, ereLTrevI 568, which is admitted also by the Alexandrian
Macho (Ath. 581 f v. 38, 583 b vv. 46, 50).
53    XXias apaXLas iv 8rX.
54    'Plato Le9gg. 936 c (ovXos 8' avv 3   &oir)' T3Xd -t rT Tr V adXXorpolV......,
936 d  t7rwXaalav Trr dalas rTOv 8ovXov KOlt(Co-Oo (the master, if the injury
alleged is fictitious er-' dTro-rrep7a-, ro3 &oiAov), will illustrate the verbal
burlesque v. 46 n.'
55    o-Leeas 'Adopted by Zenodotus in his recension of the Homeric
text (cf. Eust. I773. 27). o-60asr also appears in comedy' (besides places
where it is restored by editors) in,MSS. of Cratin. I05, Alexis 15.     i,
'Menand. E. 264, cf. o-oOas E. 156, Pk. 0oo fr. 348, 'and was Hellenic as
well as otlaa according to Aelius Dionysius,' Smyth p. 478. Suid. Hesych.'
56    o'vTE wrAX  v. 40 n.  rr's (v. 28 n.) Iro6Xs SLOLKEircaL Dem. 747. 24 i yap
rorXLs fPjwv vo/dotL Kal +7lqLo-tiaOrl &LLKElTat. Aeschin. I. 8, 12. Dem. 774. 7.
563. I0 1 vO6oLi /iaXlTra TV XXw.ov TrrOXEOv oi KLKErOatL OKI:. 666. I9-27 ending
7raias EXEv0f povs Kal yvvaLKaS V3piLOV Kial Travra 7roLtv oca av (tivpwrror
7TO1r)ELtev aVIvV VOfLcWv KaC O  EV 7 oXlTTLa KOaXCV Trepalp/evos. Dio Chrys. ii.
406 vodlov 8i XopP  OVK ETrLtv ovEplLav oLKeiorOat 7rodXtv. Soph. O.C. 913 sqq.
Eur. Andr. 243 oV 3ap3acpwv (v. 33 n.) VOI.OLTLV oIKOvLEV rrdXlv.
5 7-8   Liban. iv. 993. 6 i'7rL 7,iraav 7roXLv TXf'ovoU t (Oli f;topoL) +/EV86oLLvoI,
7rapayovTEr, irapaKpovofdLvoL. 1136. 7, 20. See Introduction.
5 7   ' BpLKCV81qpa was a port of Rhodes: see Ross Inscriptiones Graecae
ineditae, III. No. 277. It is mentioned in the Athenian tribute-lists (K6hler
Urkunden    ind Untersuch/unzen zzur Gesch. des Bundes p. I84), and was
famous for its figs (Ath. 652 d, Pollux vi. 81). On the spelling of the name
see Boeckh-Fraenkel Staatshaush. II. p. 432,' Hicks. The assonance with
'A3arpoto-t gives an opportunity for effective expression of contempt in any
On this form see W. Dindorf Ar. Ac/h. 745 and L. Dindorf in the Thesaur.
rand Schroeder Pindar proll. p. xxxvII.'. In Alexis 15. 17 (Ath.  i8 a) warrep
7rvpTrbs aViKEV, er' ev eL7rtrXeL there seems to be merely a wrong division of eTrev
e'7rTeXel (Heliod. viii. 5), as e7retr)' verreriv in Macho for T7freTrev eiTreWv. Perhaps it is
meant to be a quotation of Ionic medical language (cf. Kaibel on Ep. 107), 'This
is like a fever,-abating only to become more violent,' though the dictionaries do not
recognise e7rLTeXeiv as a term in medicine: cf. however Cedrenus I. p. 234 eis laavia
76repIdreoe Xva-Wb5r7' Kai 7roTre U- V v  vdve'eiL Oiloye, TrorTe e ra eo 6Xwv ireTrTXet, which
Xylander renders in rabiosam  incidit insanziam; quae aliquando remitiebat, alio
tempore vehementius vexabat.




MINE II


9I


case: but it may well be that the name was chosen for its barbarous sound
(as 'ApL'v8bXa in Palestine, "Io-vYog (in Jonia), KaiXvvba (between Caria and
Lycia), the river Rhyndacus, and various words in Mayv- (see PapeBenseler).   Plural as Faiultpa, "A/3aqpa); for Lynceus of Samos, pupil of
Theophrastus, speaks of the figs rai BptytvcapL'8ar KaXov/iE'vav as i-(; p~v
Ov6jtaTL f3apf3apt~ov'o-av, TOlai bE l7ovaLr...a7TLKtCOVc(Tav (Ath. 652 d).
There can be little doubt that both "AP8i9pa and PC'Lo-qXLs are meant for
'uncivilized places.' How early and for what reasons Abdera became
proverbial for dulness is unknown'; but it had been quoted before this as
a type of ill-regulated communities: [Dem.] 218. 9 o1TroL 8' ot vEO'7rXovroL
FLOVOL KaTO((pOVELV  v/1at' V'Iv av'Co7v aVa7KaUOVOL, Ta' 1E'V 7EtOovTEv, Ta 7- E
fLata/Lyvot, ho-7rEp 'v 'A/Btapi'ratv j MapAWEvTcLr2, C2XX' O;hc!v 'AO77vaIo1 r
7roXLt7EvO'/1EVOt.
About Phaselis there is no question. Citizenship could be bought there
for a mina: Macar. viii. 26 Tqv> '7ri Ai%-Bor v rohxrEL'av: 'r'i rjv> dva$La'.  /oaoi
yap T-ov yJIao-q)saTar9 + # LtqWoOaL T-O /3OVXovLEVOV   4Dao-'XLT7-v /Lvav 0dvra 7roXtTEVE —OaL.   Hence the joke of Stratonikos (Ath. 351 f) to his slave, 'You
rascal, you came within a copper of making me a citizen of Phaselis!' The
same wi (Ath.350 a from Clearchos), being asked TL'V~ oIOXO71poTTL   o
Ev UclaLckvXLia I~ao-77XL'7av /1Eiv tJ70- ILoXO?7poraT7ovv etvat, ~L7tU-ra bE Tollv E'v T9
OLKOVIIvy. The 4)ao-7XLTfnv O0i4a was also proverbial E'wi TL riv 1Ei'EXI~V Kal
(aVatluovh. 4I'ao-?XL'Ta9 -lap TaptL~ov Tep KaXafopc5 O'ELv 0?77OL KaXV aXov (fr. oo
IL. p. 288 Schneider) E'v f3apf3apLKoZV Vo'jiotgV, Suid. s.v. ~d-77aaqkLg. 'Heroputhos
FJL1G. IV. 4282'
59 BL8oi 'Smyth P. 58o: 'From 8b'aol/ we have &&5 Theogn. i86,
Hdt. ii. I3 (Mss. &8oi, cf. Urd. IL. 59, Aret. 26, where the analogy of
the -o0. verbs gives us ataoi), Hippocr. (Littre') 11. 142, 260. It occurs in
papyri Moulton C. R. Feb. i901.1
60    01s~  ~j:Er   e.ii     cov ovv 7rrpaLVcO /177 I-1aKpav. Attic prose
has ZLva: Plat. Gorg. 465 B i'v Tv ul /.LaKpoXoyc~l. Aeschin. 22. 13, 31. 7, 42. 43.
Tirnocles 8. '3 I'Va y'v bi 7roXXa' 1. Soph. 0. T. 329 has Ta'1A co av EL~tO) /117 T
a-, but Dem. 373. 13 8ta'rz7 Ti>(X3eXTplaLv TiJY ep1Tv-tva /177 T~7VTovTov Xiyco.
Plat. Rep. 487 D, 507 D. Hifzfi. Mini. 372 D.
6 1 wrCXpOL~i~n: ne te longis amnbag-ibus ultra quam; satzes est mnorer, Hor.
E,~. i. 7. 82. 'Not to beat about the bush and weary you with general
remarks and allusions by the way, but to get on the main road and come
to the point.' Ph ot. 3 Suid. flapotipia: Xyos'/o WafixqL1O.. KaraXp?7oTLKM~) bE'7a
Tro 7rapoaLKOI/ a bo-yv/a- otl/1ov yap i'l 62&I. Hesych.4 llpoicooav7Teg: EK~OrV~
TT7 bboi58.  Cf. 7rapaTpo7rr/, deverticulum: Quint. x. I. 29 metrical writing
declusa recta via necessario ad eloquendi quaedamz d. coinfugiat. Liv. ix. I17
legentibus ve/ut d. amzoena. Juv. xv. 72 a deverticulo re etatur fabula.
Mayor Juvenat ii. p. 8,2, Mullach Frag., Fhlobs. Graec. i. p. 335, K. F. Hermann
Gesammnelte Ab/handizungen pp. 90-iii, 370, who deals with the whole history of
Abdera. rrBoissonade on Hierokies, p. 289.11
2 Cf. the jests of Stratonikos in Ath. 351i e, f, and Macho's story of him in
Abdera, Ath. 34 h.
3Rutherford.                                    4Meister.




92


NOTES


Namatian. ii. 6i sed deverticulo fuimius fortasse Zoquaces, digression, rfi
7rapEK/3a'o-.  The origin of the sense proverb is probably the alternative
given by Suid., ' 7-apotpda iuo-ii XO'yov Jrr6KPlqO0  & )' i&pov irpo&5Xov o-qltatvdM6vosv-an observation or criticism    made indirectly by a comparison or
generalisation, a parable.   rpvXw enecam.
62    'Theocr. xiv. 51 wury, oavrl, 3VW'vlXE, y7EV/IEa wi'o-o-as   of a lover.
Nicet. Eug. iv. 408 OVT7I)v EpGfv irav (Gr ac/qbVKToV TL rrdeor0) aXio(KfraL yap TOig
EfproTO  'lKTvOvt, (W Lv p   7ripor Vypag' E/lrEof-Wv 7riooa-qg Xt'-pav.  There was a
proverb apr tI v  wia-o-?m yEVIJETUl (Apostol. iii. 8i Ei rciv VEWO-rl KaKCiV r1-ipav
Xatfoavvro v, Macar. ii. 36 Eirl  o  ve(oo-Tri  eltv ai-rj0o-tv ipxoMivwv), confused
with this passage in Diogen. V. i. 72 "AprL Miv 7r0io-a) yEv',eraI: Mig 5-vo1ia
[E'rtv] TapavTivov 7oo  7rKoV o4 Kata' rijv EvI3EKar7?v Er7L rai EKaOTOV ['OXvt7T'a6a] 'OXvujitio-tv E&VLKqT)E 7roXXar?9rX'ya' Xa/3cov 'w ' r av ay(vL(T&v.  KCi
TLSL 8?1VOvLEvOv rrEpL avrov EXEyEvY  'Oo-a fr'raOev 6 MiW9 E'v r- Ul-cyq.  o' 8'
aa-tv O't   T.7O' Cco)ov EFLU7E6oJV EL. TrV irMToo-aV Kat aVEXOE6V LV  8Vfa' f4CVor 86eW
TE irc~f  IXEL KaL \ XoL  dfro~v'G-KGL (Leutsch).  This latter correct explanation
is also in schol. Theocrit. xiv. 51. Zenob. v. 46 'o-a Mifv 'v IITo-oy: aur' rq
7rapoLl-a ELpIrTaL 67ri 7rGJv vEVLKT)KoTwV rovsv avraycovi-rag &dz 7?roXXOv ro'vv  MiWg
yap K.T.X. (Leutsch and Schneidewin). The explanation of the grammarians
concerning the boxer Mi3 is merely a fanciful theory founded on -W rrv Xtiyiiv
and vv. 72, 3. For the reading of the papyrus Ka compare Callim. P. O~y.
V. 15, IV. 29 n.'6 4   rs... LLO-005V  'as rent for which' often in apposition, as Ar. Ran.
140, 173, Ac/h. 66, Thuc. vi. 8, Archipp. ig. In Philostr. VS. i. 25. io read
air ayovra,luco-6V 6EKa ra'Xavra for uLo-goi3. 'pCrI~v oin'pav or 4,pLp'8a, which are
often understood, and sometimes, as here, inserted in the text: Trag. Jr.
adesfi. 505 in Stob. Ecl. i. 6. 6, p. 85. 2 Kal v6')uovo-' 'IA(v hdKocq)-rp iV Kar' a'~t'av
T1'Xi7 [MuEpL'a]'. Often in scholia, as on Eur. Or. 348. So with other fractions: 8,EKaI',r7 Diphil. 33. 2, ELKooT?),' 7rEVT?7K0o —T-q7 Lycurg. 155. 20. Demn. 467. 1
rrp-rT-Erat rovLv irap  av7-ov oLTov Eea~yovravr pLaKooTTr7v.  'Lucian ii. 280 irl
TOVr(p KaLL,ut(O-96 aGT4~ (Priapus, Ares' tutor) 7wapa6 -igr ~'Hpav E'YE'vero 8EKaT?)v
adEL T-OV E'K 7roXf&/LOV 7r~pLytyvo/i~vci)v rci "Apec rap' aG'roi XL4auavELv. The T-pLT'1
is a large proportion of profits, in view, no doubt, of the disreputable nature
of the trade.  Not, I think, 'a rp&'r? as rent2' or 'four staters a year."
65 ~rc VP1rf'P~vPcL: the structure above the door, P)o1lUx i. 76 Tr6 6' Gmlrup
Tar Ov'pav, 1',aTEpOV9Lov (this form  Hom. 77 90, Hes. Scut. '271), o EIaV Twov
Ovp~ov T-0mro.9 Hesych.; the lintel or architrave or both.  It contained the
sockets (o-7poor6.v) in which turned the upper pivots (o-,p0'hyy1Eq) Of the door
(sch. Hom. q 90, Eust. 1570. 30). See Tizes. srv., Dicd. Ant. 1. p. 988. 'To
force an entrance, the easiest method was to remove the whole of the Oi'Y,)
whether by cutting it away E'KK0'7I-TELv Lys. 97. i, Polyb. iv. 3. io, or, as here,
by burning the lintel and so releasing it from the sockets.'
0,ir~rcL: 'charred': Lexiphanes in Lucian ii. 336, 'like Lasos in Athi.
338 c,' used the word in the improper sense 'visible.'
86po, Mvp'rcdXi: Hicks suggested that this was a parody of Hyperides'
famous couy d      ahae t/he'tre in the defence of Phryne (see Athi. 590 e), Bergler on


Idel. Jacobs.


2 Bliimner (Ilesych. s.v). "EK777).




MIMYE HI9


93


Alciphr. i. 31, Blass Hyperid. ~raef. XXXV. KcCLI Cri 'YOU in your turn,' V. 42,
iii. 8i n., Plat. Gorg. 45I A Wit VVV Kal 0)v T747 aUITOKpLO1LV... 8awripavov.  451 C
(G. 4POCOS' y/E X~ycov o-v, CO ~WiiKpaTEv.  S. LOL 8' KaL oi riopyia.- 453 D 'Lo 8n,'ai-iTpI r~r  opi~  ELTE.454 c.  Aesch. ~Sefit. 36 O-Ko7roi'v a E Ka'ycl) KTE
'but I in my turn.' "rMen. Ph. 421 /AaXXOV &     alw..
68    -=wripa~s, riSEX~oi's: i-Aeschin. 3. 27 7rarpi, ai&EX/.p, fE7TL-rP07rO&), &Ma0-TKaAotv,' sn.a     v36vyvu          Soph. Ant. 1079, Ar. Ran    1 57 Blaydes,
i-Longus iv. i3, 73,    rai~av yvvaiKav Aesch. Pers. 407, Eum. 1028, VE'wV
7EpOVT~rcW  Eur. Su15jil. 725.  Poseidon. ap. Ath. 470 C.  FEumath. ii 9 Xopo'.
$VILLK   rai'lpW~v, -yvvatKCOV, -irpecrfvr6ov, pIEtpaKLLOV, 7rapO'v~w ypav. id. iii.- i.
Phiiostr. V-S. ii. 4 waLO-4' -yvvai'oir /.Epfor 7rEo-,3'aat, d'v~pai ot
69 TcL-r&1C'X1cvrc: this is a constant detail in such cases: Apollodor.
p. i~o Wagner ' a' 4)aipa, Karaa-Xio-ao-a 7-ar TroD OaXaijiov Ov'paV KaL Tar eao-0Tav
a  irap o-a, KaTE1JtE'o-aTo '17T7r0)oX'v j0iav.  Ach. Tat. v. 3 on a picture of
Tereus and Philomela, cb-TpaKro 7 r KoJ/-ar       yvv~j, 76 C&o      EEVO T6V
XLT~Iv  KaT-E'pp7K7o.  Hor. C. i. 17. 28, Prop. i.5    1  Lucian iii. 299 6cr7Ti...... nT... 2TEPtEKELPEV 77Ta qLaTta 7reptEUXUTEV, Ert EpaOTrnr EKELVOr' EOim; 300.
FFN4enand. E. 271 KaO'v 7radvv (in an amorous encounter) Kal X\E7ITO0v, (I, eroi,.-rapaZvT-ivov u46)0'pa a'7TOXftXEKVL, 06XoV -yp e7yeyovet paK~OV.  Tib. i. io. 6i, Ter.
Ad. I 2oforis ecfregil.- restituentur: discidil ves/em. resarcie/ur. The 'TLX/Lot
with which the Herald threatens the Danaid in Aesch. Su/ill. 852 include
the 7roXvpLdrcov uriirXwv finXa/3a'. they apprehend in V. 439.
rLXiar TXXEtvJ is perfectly good Greek by itef(Plut. Mo0r. 48 B a-K5 -XaKFr Ta' Upp/LmTa &L'KVVTf.r Kail T-a TrlXaTa 7TLXXovTr); but it is impossible that
the construction can be uiOr Xe~a ErtLXXE 7ra 7-X/ia-ra avTrv Trav7a-you could
not speak of X-Eia TiLXpca-a. The qluestion remains whether XEia 7-avra = -Ia'
Xcia -rai3-a mSophron fr. 86-` or whether Xcia is a predicate.       It means
'plain' as distinguished from v'~av~w' 'embroidered': Hom. v 136, 231
EGo-0J1a ViOv-/JYT, 218 VI-/XIra' T-E EiS-a7-a KaXad. Thuc. ii. 97. 3 'o-a1 vc~avri Tre
ia'XELU, i-Tzetz. Chil. x. 3917 but there would be no point in calling
attention to the fact that her garments were Xcia unless they had been made
so by the rough handling of her assailant.       rThe predicative use is very
common with verbs of this class:-' Proverb in Sext. Emp. advi. MIa/h. i. 287
IAIE' &oEv adXiova-t pvXat acXE'ovoti &E Xeir~ai. Theocr. ii1. 21 TO'v oTrio/avov TLXa1L..XF7T-ra.- Euphron. Jr. II. 7 rav'T?7v ETE/l~e XE7TTaU Kal /laK pa.  Tzetzes c/ill.
Xiii. 379 XEiTra XETJT-i KT-TpIV     OTOV.    Hom.,u 387 vJ7a...TrVTO' /3a'Xa
KEUfaua/Ii.  173 TpoXO'V... TVTOa' 8tarp7'ra.  Opp. Hal. i. 318 -T'vr... TVTOa' 8.
Theocr. ix. 27  Vrir.T~T        aS.    Antip. AR.- ix. 541 3ot'...TeT/L77/a.EO1.Arat. 1054 7Tpit-Xda puapovTat.   'Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 4 8iyp?7nai 6' a6'Tq n' dyopa'
TrETTcapa liipq. Ephipp. Jr. 22 7Ti)V /OaTr61 TEFia'X?7 KaTraTE/Iwv. Alexis Jr. i 87
TI)' 6' aXXo o-10L1 Ka1TraTeitiIv 7TOXX0vE Kv/f3ovr. Blaydes Ar. Ach. 300. -Tlhe
sentence is formed as Aesch. P. V 458, ra'v i3poToiv 8Ei 71-1/LaTa d3Kovo'aaO,
co r (T ar.,... 492, SUI~p. io, Theb. 362 Xiyot/' a'v et'Utor Ev) T-a TOW) f'vavT-L'(w,
CO9v 7r          -~v'Xair EKaITor ELX1?XEv 7rhXov.'
ID Q~VCL.YiS is just the same in effect as 6' evayi'r (He-sych. 'Avayi?'Jr: 6 c'vayisr,


' In-' Orph. Lit/i. 706 r? read T6Pv 6' &a/uIXaio-7 8i 6Let ezvya u~olpas for TrOU. 
2 For 6't T' Blomnf.




94


NOTES


/7 ~3il3Xog), which means guilty of an act of pollution (E`V 7 - a-/Et EvlEoecrat
Hdt. vi. 56), murder, that is, or sacrilege, by which the doer 11taivEl 70o'g OEO'jr
and becomes himself litpo'g: Antiphon i i6. i i 1u tapv O' V Katvayi'ov (V111. 7)
ovra ELg TU TE/.LEV? 7COL' OELO)V E1OLOV~ca /ILttveLv 7/v ayvEWav a-LirC.  Hdt. i. 6i,
v. 70, 72, Plut. ~Solon I12, Thuc. i. 139. I, 126. i E'va7E4r Kal (1ZXt7lj'ptW T77~ OEO'J
EKaXo~vV-o. Aristid. i.84o 'vayEig Tod O~o.       74. Aeschin. 69. 12     'a',
t7OV E(TO TOJr 'A~r6AXXWvo. Soph. O.T. 656. Timaeus Locr. 104 1). Plut.
Mlor. 778 E EvayEiv EWOLOtoJvTO Kal Karap~rovg.    Artemid. 11 20 E'vayEL Kat
utapodrv. Lucian ii. 251 EvaYE4r=252 aio-e/3E4 Kal ad~lovq Diod. Sic. '11. 263.
12 XWesseling l'vaylei = t'fpoo-VX0L Kal (~Ovei.  Hesych. 'Eva-yl~   puvaTapdv,
a1aOaIp70V.  Plut. 111101K. 729 E ~'pyov 'vayEEV Kal aOE/.to-Tov.  Pollux i 21 "AdEov,
* aEhrE'vay'jr  3   Ka0ap7C0r iraVra 8~pCOV71H, 7wa/-i4apot, E~vayEv, ("yEt
7Tpoo-F(TEXEvot, tao/Lia0LtL EEXOIuEVOt...EcuayEg, LXpaV70V- 70'  E~v1VTLOV EvayEg,
8vo-ayisr, Lutpoiv. Vi'ii 133 'AvalpolxivoE....IT ror'8roo7V E'vayijr, Puapo', 7rciFLLtapos
E1(,LL(ZT 7TPoo-EX0/.LfV0. Murderer is the usual implication, Plut. MVor. 304 F,
Marcell. 19, Catb 9/in. 17 4E EvayEtE Ka' /-iapo'gliovPrk           34 KaX~)v
Evayij Kal fOcipl3apov, Tib. GraCC/i. 21 ivaylj Kal rvpavvov Kat l1Eieway~ora ov0y9...
To a-YLcoT0Tov a7TOKAOXV7TEg. Efi. Plhalar-. 13 XEyErcoarv MiE ~itatc41vov, aoOEov,
Evayij, T-vpavvov, rroX~r 7rf0E1AVp0IVo  Kai adVqKEGoro  /.uccr/Itaft.  7 ivayi~ Ka
add~ia KaXJov. Agathias Hist. iv. 8 P. 221 N.,d'ao-/Ma /30oJVTIE9  II  yEK
jitat1ovt'av...E~vayELE avT70IJS Kam,utapoV  Kalt KalKo~ai Lovg a~roKaXo1JVTE..  Lucian
3ii 317 E'vayir'1 Et' 'you butcher!'  Hence it is used as a mere term of execration, Mco(t.349 a) 6 y'p 'TrI40VX0o9K Kvay'jE 4taXkrg. Alciphr.ii.5ro
EvayEoL (who have robbed me of my winnings), like ftpo'pd       (Ar. Lys. 397,
Dem. 787. 2 and commonly), a'aeO3'g Dem. ibid., a'Kilap7-og e~g Bato Corn.
5. 2, alv~p~qovog, lEp~ovoXog Menand. F. 56     ec,                       0- r  dlaw 7;ir
XC07roT08'?), a?7id0Kou'or (see Eust. i833. 54), TrOLXcI~VOP, Tv ~upv'Xov, Il~vo-apo'K
Eur. GYCi. 73, Comn-fr. adleSf. 214, Upt.Lov Eust. 1 105. 22, Alexisfr-. 2 1, E'6ayurr-ov
(=Evayi~r Lycophr. 437 sch.) Dem. 798. 67
7 1   IE'XKEV oCrri'qv K&PLC'LET0 v'. lon.  Dem. Mfeld. 563. 12 70d TiJE 41VITfe&)E
E'XKEL Kam j3Lal(ErTil  Dio Chrys. ii. 416 E'XKOVT-Eg Ka't 3La(6pEvot v' d'pOpov.
9XKELV of rough handling, Dem. Meld. 585. I 5 pq&'vac a1To'v E'X$ELv pq'7 VfPLELV.
Goizon. 1263. 10 ELAKO/LIJV Kal iE4E6vo/IiV Kal V13pL~4Li/v.  Liban. EFt. 1475 O'}a
E'XKETUL 'V~V Kilt 193pL'ETaL, zALo' O(JVt9 V'7TO KOXOLO V rVoK. Hesych. TPvo-T6i~OVTIEr
EDXKOVT-EE M~EO' V'IpEon, o-7rapci To-o7w-9. Especially of assault on women, Hom.
X 58o Aqrp' Ya'p EXK?10E (sch. B E'/3caioaTo.  Eust. 1700. i6)  Z 465 EXKi)O/LOiO
(sch. L). X 62 EXKT/OEL'o-avL TE Ov'yarpilE. Eur. Tr-o. 70 Al'a ETIXKE Kaoa-odvdpav
01[q.  Lysias 92. 41 'Zao6y'"n        'r~creva~        Tij  alwK/      Kit77 -TEP0V MEO U'VO ELXKEg ad'ri7v.' Simon01 97. 29 Et'XKOV TO' /.ELpUKtov.  Dem. 1157. 4.,
Musaeus 123.
WI Tjpus, oo eJEa O-UW -079~Lt,, Xcapto qpta 877X. 'Age, let him sacrifice to thee
(out of gratitude),' 'he may thank thee,' as vi. 10 961 )uot Tav'T/7 EI1 Et' 0-' E'Y.t0oTv-rov E'11LOW iy70 XEtpJv, =V. 8 i EXE Thy' Xaptv T-avry. Philostr. Ap.- vii. 12. 5 has
the same metaphor Vuil't (1 7L'vt yev El~cfov~ia TLVt &  KtOap( 0V'0-0/Ev (as in the
case of Nero, who was mollified thereby): IBattaros' meaning is that of the


1 F-liesych. )HXKi/0E6:...EiXKlJI Kal ef3LI-aTO. 'In Hinmer, Or-. xxiii. 13 read 6IXX'
0 /1EV E'XKE [codd. et'XE,?)PXEI Ka'L E/3CL/1O.




MIME II                9


95


Chorus in Ar. Ac/i. 210 o4liot raiXag TLO)v E'T&W- T&W E/I&). 01IK al E~r fjJi's -ye
vJE T7Tqroga.J-l ctXOa JE alv...E'Eg7vyEv (see schol.).  Eur. H.F. 232 EL 83' 4v veo
TEKarL ocqtaro.' Kparo~v, Xa/3c'v ai'v E`/ oV~7o&E 7rov'r 4av~oi'g wX6KOV9 KaO~/yairco&av.  268 CI) E4La' XELpj, o'n 7rOOE.r Xaj~Eiv U0pV, Elv ' i ao-OevEia TOYv vr000  8c(AXEO-aE
7rE  (TEL   E71-avoT av liovXov Evv E7rov7- ME.- 312.  Heai.70  L      o 13a X  v, oL v?ft3?)Tavra' LTE,LE/v?1,iE~a.... o-v~pa~oi yivoto M0O T0LOV70OV OLov av' rpo~rriv Ei'pva-Nwxv OEt?7v. Horn. T1 626 sqq. Quint.i. 328.' Verg. A. v. 397. Hor. Carin.
iii-. 14. 27 non eg-o Iocferi-em calidus itiventa-but Battaros is calidus enough
onlvy the flesh is weak. rPlaut. Pers. 276 Scio eg-o qutid sirn aetatis: co istuc
mnaledicturn impiune atiferes.'
'72    e~mEl.'L..v  'for otherwise....'  alioquin as Iv. I15, VI. i i, Eur. H.F.
270 (quoted above). tmHom. 0 228. Pind. 0. ix. 29.' Soph. 'O. T. 433, Ant.
389, El. 323.1 Eur. 2Med, 425, CyCi. 218 (reading 7-661)?' Plat. 'Ast Lexr.
Plat. i. 758.1' Trag. jr. adl. 293. rAen. C'yr. ii. 2. 17.2 Plut. Phoc. 9. 'Mor.
(W-yttenb. Index).     Porph. de Abst. ii. 41.     Pauli Cor. v. io (Alberti Obs.
p. 341), PRom.1 iii. 6 \Vetstein.' r' allp "v i9Ec~UO-TqO-Ev The phrase is common
in descriptions of wounded men: Horn. II 348 E'K a' E'lvaXie~v OI30OVTEV, EVEITxl-q
o-09Ev IE' 01 Ualfroq aL/I0Trog o100aX/Loi- ro' lI aiv~ 'a crLa Kai KaTCL pLYvag Irplo-E Xavwov
(sch. E`6EO/v0o-?7re). Aesch. Ag. 1388 E`KOVO-LuO 0$Eiav a't1a~ov ao~ay'iv. Soph.
Ant. 1238 /vo-Luov 0'~Eiav E'K3a'XXEt Aobv.  Aj. 918 /OvaoiwT Gvo) vpo's pa JJ`VL1
OOL;Vt'aE irXqy7}i i7 E~avOE' aL/ia.  141 I'TL yap OiEp/Ial -V'pt-1yEv Iva) Ova-,6io- /ixav
t,L~vorv.  Lucian iii. 448 E'KELTO OlJIJ 0 a'OXLO. Ka~a' T-oY aVTOV0 ~'0upov aliL' E`)UEiOV
(0 i i).  Hdt. vii. 88. Theocr. xxii. 98 E'OT17 IE" 7rXlfl/aig MiEvOAV'C, E`K 8 EIT7TVOEV
at/la, as Horn. 'P 697. Lucian ii. 885. Quint. Sm. x. io8. Verg. A. v. 469:
x. 349.   xi. 668.   Appul. Met. iv. 72. 266.      Ov. Met. 238, 256.-Ar. Lys.
205 has O a 1/Ia.
73     W`crrrEp 4CXLrrLm-os ev 2ci1Lc KO're: when he was unexpectedly thrashed
by the KOJU'?1j-T~. The allusion is to the famous proverb ro'v E`V la4os K0Ml)Z)v
and to that explanation of it which told that a certain boxer from Samos,
being taunted by the competitors with effeminacy, as wvearing his hair long,
surprised them by winning the victory. In this sense ('catching a Tartar')
it was used by Diphilus and Philernon (Kock C'A. III. 749, Diphil. 20b1).
Codl. Paroemiogr. Paris sufifl. 676. 83 ro                 aLC     K/T17V:~/o
4baaTv WV'KT7V Kopow)Va EL'. 'OXV/17-rtaV a(4(KO/EVOV <Kat VLKJo,>aV~a e7T'L T&~
OT)XV7T-pETLE  71par! ViCl' av-ra-yivt(Trcov  XXEva~ZOILEvov  Etg 7apoLAL'av  EOEiv....
T7/I' 7l-apotqLia.9 7TaV'Tq7 /IE/Il/la-OaL Kalt Ai'tiXov ElVI' UOq(~ Kill (T)LX?//ova El' AaK7VVXLO.
Plut. Prov. ii. 8 Tv ez la' ~IACO KO/I'7iV: 2ailito'v rTvI E`YEVE7O  7rVK7i/7', O.VIF WL
MUialaia LTKiAO7TTO/EVOI', EWEUI?)q Ko'/ila' ELXIEV, v7TL Tiolv av~i7iOyLcTtio-v, a-v/u3aX('OV
all70vI' EVLKi/OTEV. XgyErtCI E'7TL Tiol aipoV/JZvcov a'v~iycovLIto-7 EaV7OLI' KpE~rrovag
V~TpOOTEU~KT~i-av.  His name was said to have been Pythagoras: Diogen. iv.
58 'Ev Ya/1LCO KO/a~7Ti/i: [two   MSS. give] IYlvOay0ipa9   7rv'KT7qg' ailli~or eKo/i a.
Ka7-ali/pOVLOTOE'LI' Oiv  rrapal~doI'~&  E~vL'Ki/-EV: and  he was identified  with  the
philosopher: Theaetet. (Diog. L. viii. i. 48) Hudaydpijv TLL'a H~v9ayodpp/, CO
&ELVE, KO/L17TV q&~uEVOV7v WK~iV EL` KaTEXELI' 2Ciljuv, llvday~pliqv e`Y(O EL/LLt rT O
Epi IV Er' fpo   'HXE'cov, i/JJ-Eat airl'v a7rtora XE-yELl'.  Diog. L. viii.i.4
'Epa7oo-0EVijr lE i/qJTL, KU&OO Kill 4I)alf%.)pvoI... 7rapaltLOEraL, rOiroV (the philosopher)
EtV UL TOV 7rpCOTOV EV7EXvLoI' 7TvKTEvI~l'TLv..., Ko/lT)TTV Kill aXovpyL'6a (Popolvv~a
1 L. Dindorf.




96


NOTES


EKKpIOE'vra T' EK 7(01' 7TaL80V Ka' xXEvao-gvra avTL-a 7rpcrfr)at ro0V', a'v~pag
KaL VLKT/0aL.  Euseb. Ur~on. p. 40 Scaliger, 229 Migne Ii. 2ayuo-, fEKKpL1E'LV
77OL)'& 7TV7AU'V, Ka' v0 ei7Xvv X~vq/IE',7TPo,3'avfELv 7Tov~ a1Lpag a7ravrag'
CKE'vLK170,F. So Georg. Syncell. p. 454. Lucian also identified the boxer
with the philosopher: i. 541 7-0V7-OVL 7-1'V KOM?)T?1~V, 7-0' 'IwCOvLO  ii. 714
a6OX?77Ty 7TOTE1 -YEV'OIE1'VC, Kai OXV'ji-wt Ov'K /a1'95v~  ayct- -avcp. But an epigram
mn Diog. L. viii. I. 49 says o&VTO 7rVKTEVG'Ct) EV OxvAL/irLta 7raLO-tv avqftoLg qJXVeE
H1v~ay0'pqjv 65 KpadTE&J 24atuos, whereas the philosopher's father was Mlnesarchos;
and Hesych. sa'. 'Ev 2. K. says E1'Mot H1veay1pav 7-1'v o-o/xi'v (/JOL T7J1V TrVK7MLK/1
(1(TKoat)cL Kal ai71  aTJTV  T7q'v 7rapoL/.Liav XEyEOOUL~a, /lapraivovrTev.  (lamblich.
attaches the proverb to the philosopher, but not in connexion with this
story: Vit. Fyi/h. ii. I I Kiister 7'06v E'V 24p/ K. 77617'  Ia7rpLL7 roXXo'L -roXXa~oi)
7-01 v'eaZ1'iav e7TEv(~j74o?7/.Lv  'TE $EOFia~oV KaiL 8LE~pvXXov1'. vi. 30 16L7T-Ep Ert KaL v~v1
T01' EK 2. K. E'7rL 7-p oE/I1'o747Gp r3LaK77pv'TTE(: while yet another application is
given to it by Apostol. vii. 31, IDiogen. iV. 58 TEV 2. K.: '7rL W' 7-   08V61 XUPE
XFyo'vr(Av  01o -lap OLKOUV17-E CKELO-C 7rP09 XOPOt9 f7rTLTIJELOL, 007p~cXX0 7L
xp17-LI.LoL.) Of his antagonist's name we have no other mention.
A story the same in its essential points is told by Phaedrus Attfend. viii..Jlfagni Pomtfei miles zasti cortioris fracie loqutendo et amibulando mo/liter
fatmam cinaedi iraxerat ceriissimzam. He commits a robbery so audacious
that his commander cannot believe him capable of it. Before long a
barbarian challenges any Roman to single combat. No one is anxious to
accept. Tandem cinaedus haibiiu sed Mars zviribits obtains permission and,
mirainie exercitu, dicto celeriuis Ihostis abscidit cajuti.
BpEiKOS or BpoiiKOS (Hesych. s.vv).: see Schmidt 1. 372, Bekk. An.
223. 20)=ad7-TiXF/3o.9 and I understand it as a term of contempt: Cf. KE714 -ar7-c-XE/,3L0617 1JIvX1'v in Archestratus (Ath. 163 d, 310oe). al Kf7rfJe Ar. Pitt.
912 sch., cf. Fax 1067, Kiroov, Kepu~r6's Hesych., KETI/o6W 'to gull' Times.
Plaut. Casinl. 239 Elto iu, ni/hi/i, caiza cidlex. Phot. Kpi'$: aivrit roe a'Xa'(Ovov'rw~v EV'roXtv (fr. 423  (cf. Lycophron 513).   <7t>7-Lyd'VL0V (see Thes. sv.z'
TErrcy'VL0V): 4-i '17ITvL'Ov T-LOETaL.  Theocr. x. 19 a' KaXa/lai'a sch.  Lucill. AR.P
xi. 265.  Artemid. ii. 22 a'KPL6Ef. Ka'L 7ra'pvo7rK... 7Tv7jpov~ cpa   Wo7j uff0Vl.
FTheophr. fr. 174. 4 informs us that XaXE'ra ILE1' 01'V KalL,-aL aKpL'8E., XaXE7rcoEPOt     E 01 aT7-7&EX,31 KaiL 7-oV'ToI1 jua'Xtl-ra O6V' KaXov-O-L 43La]polSK[7-]ovr.~
Nicknames from    beasts are common: Ya'rvpo.9 E1' oao      was called ypvwraXc'rq Hippocr. iii. 629, and we have a 13oLs Macho (Ath. 349 c v. 47), a
7reXapy0'. Philostr. VS. ii. 6, 44X6orrparog 77 Kvva1'IXJr17 Ar. Eq. 1069,
XatpjE1';)v  VVKT~pi.V 1564; Ga/linia Hor. S. ii. 6. 44 is the name of a
slave; TF7-rTyd1vov', apparently a prostitute, gives her name to a play by
Alexander Corn. (III. 373, K.), and there was an 'AXEFK7-Ph% ridiculed by
Heraclid. Corn. IL. 435 K. Alexis (i68) KaXXquis~ov 6 Kaipai3ov (Timokles
27, Alexis i93), E'7TELTa Ko'pv~ov, Kco)3icov, Kvpq,3t'o~v 6' IK6/Ifapos-,, eWa
Anaxandrid. 45 opv     KEX1O-fl, 34. 8.  Plat. Corn. io6. 2 PXaUVKi7-TJ.V i' *npra.
F Appul. Mei. ix. 187 NXosti quiendam Barbarum, nosirae civitatis decuri'onemz,
quemz Scorthionem.,trae muons acritudine vo/gus atp/a.CrO. 20/P'LeO/La1'V1'V 6' 007(i) 7TEpL(/av'LO (00(T7-E KalL 7ToXXkoi(TLv' 03ov1'O01'v 4VOLa'?`1' KeL/ZEva.
7rip&~ /L1'v JLV Ka'7T17X0.V W1'vo/Ztl(E7- oXdrX0, Mfvi7r~rrp 6' rj XEXL681'v 7-o}VOya(1
07rov1-'rip 6' El q0aXjiv' OtaK E'X(01 K(opa~, KOPUbO4 4JXOKX6EE, X17vaX1kw17q~ eE)o)/Evct,




MINE H


97


I/L  V~npp XatpE/Y~OVTI VVKT-Ep, YvpaK00o'0cp KE Lr~a, Met~'~~EKavpv
fKCZXL-ro, and the principle is showAn by Aristophon (Jr. io): ~.b&op 3f' rtIVELV
f8(!7paXo~v, a'7roXavorat 9VIwV XaXa'VC0V 7E KaI/.7r7...V7,rtOOpLOg XeLIIWva &U7EL
K6*1flXO9, 7Tviyov v7ToFLELvat Kai pfo-lp~pi'av XaXciv TEf-tTL..... avv7rOTOr8~. /O'pOpo
TrEpLtraTELiv -lipalVO, Ka~eEV&WFt  L77b FALKpO'V VVKTEPL.V. 'Plut- 2/1or. 975 B wo)(7rfp
av Ka T-ov [8aoXiwv, a~rrpv 66TS'/ JVi'ppoV 17(IT  coV~ILEvo., iefpa$ &' 6 'Avrioxov.
IxOV- UE -ov~'s a1/a0ELV Kal a1VOTJTOUV~ XOL80pOZV7VTS '7 OTKGJ7TToVTEV' ovobkai~opeJ. Names
from  animals were given especially to prostitutes: Macho (Ath. 58c    oNK
q) Ai,~, 583 a KakXX'oirrov i' 'Y Gorgias Gramm. (id. 583 d) Xiyatpa and Kopcwl7q.
Real names derived from animals are not uncommon, F ick Personn.
pp). 314-325: BpovKwcwv appears at Melos I. G. A. no. 414, and so we should
read for B0VKIO.Wv in the title of Alciphron iii. 43. rpi$XXo.9 (Hrd. fr. io n.)
may be derived from the insect.'
74.YEX4S; KV0LS86S (LILL: the point of this is now clear: Battaros has
compared himself to the celebrated KO.qv a word which ordinarily implied
Klvat~o~v: see Synes. laud. cal/v. ~ 21, 2 (Krabinger), Ar. N~ub. 348, 1101,
L-ys. 56i, 827, Lucian i. 275, Plut. A/or. 89 E; and the proverb ovbEtV KO/U'f
(~T~0  3V' 7~~  (so Macar. vi. 74, *Jnvl',Erat Suid. s.v., Synes. Ep. 104,
r-patveraiL Apostol. xiii. 31, Suid. s.v. o6'&Ei): with the same implication
Philostr. V. S. ii. 30. 2 r-0v licb alv~pa 8IEL'KVVGTLV 77 K0JA  It is this which raises
the laugh: 'Well,' says B., 11 admit I am a ruffian' (Aeschin. 56. i5
7-ELX6.;1t0'.v eL/SI. 6/S'oXoy6c. a6XXa'z...'), like a true f3cojioX ' os attempting to win
sympathy by affecting bonhomie and making coarse jokes at the expense
of his own dignity: Dem. Gonon 1263. 5 av 6'E'L7ry Kd'vcov %8LiV00AXot' -rtviv
COALIEV TlIEL4 (TVVEItX1Fy/IEVOL, Kal EpO~)vTEv 061 6P J/IV raLo1.LEZ) KaL a-yXo,.~vK
fLcra yEXa'o-avTEl V/psE, al/fl7OETEr; 1261. II-2I. 151. 19. Ar. Vesp. 1258.  Plaut.
Rud.' 735 Fateor: ego trifurc~fer sum: tu's liono adjirinze Probus.      Cic.
dle or;. ii. LVIII. 236. Hor. Sat. ii. i. 86. 'That one who has exercised the
profession' of a KLVatovo should graduate to that of a 7ropvoIJoo-K0'. is not
unnatural: Hyperid. V. 2 ' 8,Etvoa7-&?7 1L'v 7-,bv &pivc   4ftao-Lv, E'(' q7XLKaI
qeyvfro, 8'LTETF-,X1EKEF 86 iropvo300-Ko~o-a.  FSee Introduction.' Add P1. Pseud.
360fII-, 329, 975, Ter. Ad. 265 and especially Ter. Ad. 188.'
7 5-6 B~rC'LTpoS, XLa-v1.43p~s: the meaning is 'Our names attest our
character.' First, how does Ba'Trapov attest it? 'There are, I think, several
suggestions conveyed in the sound of the word. Omarapt~o= to stammer, as
did -Battus Hdt. iv. I55: Plut. A/ror. 405 B Kai rb0v BaTTOov u  &61U  atarovr' crt
T7V (/xWVq' 7rapa-yEvo/SEVOJ ELIg ALI36?,V E7TE/S1JEv OLKLO-TV, O7L rpai~Xos e' /S7V KaI
to-XvPvo.Adalolipwsoesg                      of effeminacy: Appul. Met. viii.
171. 576 fracta voce (Oud.), Plin. Epi. ii. 14, Juvenal xi. i ii and Bodl. fr.
V. 23 (C/i'. X111. 206 b)/: just as was an affected walk, IV- 36 n. A 7ropvoSOT0-K 6. was called BacTpaXov Coin. Jr. adesj5. 304, but a far better-known
character was Bad7aXov: Harpocr. A1O-Xt'v7q E'v Ty~ 7rp'L wraparp. (P. 41. 13)
OVTO09 TOV A~?7/OUOEP?77V coV6o/SaoE.  K1EKOJ/SI(i'3?rTL -yap i~ri,saXaKL'a.  E 6',r o X i 8E'
(82) TOPV rrpCiKTOP /3aTaLXov Xi-/EL. PjJ)7r7~E 01W  EVOEP T-OVI KLPUL80VS' 3a7-a'X0V.
KaXoUOo- (as Clem. Al. P. 266, Hesych. BaircaXov: Kara7rv-yo.W KaL avapoyu/vor,
Ktvatbov, IEKXvT0SD. Aeschin. i8. 27 vrb' TT/I      a'~j~rXX' oV6X Vi7rb Ti~j r5-Orqv
(as D. said 17. 42), BairaXo.9 7rp~ooayopf'i)ETUaL E~ aivavapiav TLVOI Kal KtwadItarF
_fPE}/KU/SJJOI0 To6'volsa (see scholl. on 17. 42). Plut. vii. Dem. 4 Tv ybp P '$ dpxij


H. Al. H.


7




98                                NOTES
Kat7-UYXVOE  KaL voo-&&71 Kal 7rIv Xotlopov/dLvrv 'i-EWcvvt aV 7T6v BdraXov ELE To 11(Tco/
XiyeTaL KO)7rT7OLEV0V VWrO' TCv 7rTat8ov Xa(/Eiv. iv 8  B., 'WV ~v E'v'oti 1/ao-tv,
E1. 77  E 0   S;~    VO ~~V
a Xr)T77E TCOV KaT-oYo7WV, Kai lpa/La'Tov ElrT 7ToTo Kc/pw&)v a,'r6v 'AVrdV7I( r (II.
35 K., see Meineke I. 333) 7rEWOL?)KEV. L  OK  i &.E Eo TwEcr w OL7Opo  7pvc/JEpa; Kal
t'apoivca YPcOYV70o 70r Ba~rdXov [LE/Lvl7vT-at...... eg. Hedylus in Ath. 176 c v. 8).
8OKEi &' Kal 7rov 06K EVl7rpETroJv Tt XEXOTjVm OLo o0oj/La709o J1OPtOV wrapa ro7o 'ATTLKO9 TO'TE KaXEiL0oOL at'TaXog.  Liban. Fit. Dem. 2. 22 (Reiske's Dem.) W07T6J77/tOL
Ttv 'E&o —tO  BairaXog auXpT;Jg ytyverarga, o'g 7rpco~rov V'ro877/La11t -vvaLKEL0t9 E L T?72
UK7p7VK XPT)11a0   Kal )IE6XEIL KaTrEay /cY, KaL o02 Ti/v TEXV77J E/aXaKLO-E  d/' oia
TOVE EKXVTOV9 Kalt avcvlpovv /3araXov 'TLrovopa1Uov oTL.  Iv  312. 2.  Bekk. Ar.
221. 26.  Phot. Bibl. p* 495a 31. B6TaXog 6 a6Xprivr, says Lucian (iii. Ii 9), and
his like, can easily be told; signs are P3a6to-/a Kll j3X'/1pa Kal j~ovi) Kt
7paX77XoV   -LKEKIEKXaE.Lo.   Ep. Pyi1ag. 4 K KOaOXOXEL wp7r,O'V V v KaL lTTUX/ETILL OpLYv(wIEVoV.-/3aKKX02 is also used 6u1 T7j1l EKXVTATWV Kal l dvivp0v~   (cf.
Alexis Jr. 0oo Kock). The suggestion in the /a- is perhaps oriental: cf.
the names of the eunuchs Bayc~av, Ba'TtV (Pape) and of BaTa'K7VE the priest of
Cybele Plut. Mar. 17.    The name Battarus actually occurs Cato Dirae i.
BaTvXXL'V is daughter of B[TLvva in V. 70, BaTa'X> a woman in IV. 35 2. See
further Ar. Av. p. 167 Blaydes crit. n., Hesych. ai'7arg: 6 KaruaEpisr. TapavTivOL.  E. M. 190. 52 p3ao-dTapi   a'Xcnni$ Kal r7 KaracJp1/E Kall iro'pvog yUv
quoting Lycophron 771, 1393.
76    XLOv~ppEs, XLUTVFLPPCO-K0S: the reason that these names convey the
same reproach is primarily that they are flower-naies, such as would be
given to a beloved object but could not be borne by a male without dishonour. Thus the names of flowers (especially such as were fragrant or
otherwise suitable for garlands1) were commonly borne by courtesans, as
MVp7T6I'X7] (i. 89 n.), 'Ajpp'rovov (typical in Lucian 111. 280), rRMenand. E5.7-, a
lena in Theophylact. I5ist. 51, I2KL/IOV, MqKOVL'V, 'Yaitiv9I   (Alciphr. iii. 48),
XeXL&vtov (Lucian i. 691, iii. 305), 'IoWVL' (7'dpv77 6'vota Phot., Hesych.),
'AyaXXIL, EpvaXXir, KopLavv6, AVXviE, and 2tn4iq3ptov itself: Theophil. Com.
II Aai~la..." MpicDvLW' q 2toi,3p1iov.  In the iooi Nzigts vI. p. 77 Aui-rsizla/
is a slave-girl, p. 326 Jessamine and Narcissus are slave-girls or eunuchs.
What such names meant when applied to men is plain enough2: Lucian
1. 691 Kal TroJV'voua. a ToO Kcval6ov a272EJ2Lv17IovEVE' XEXL8%vLOV   yap KaXEiLoOa.L
ii. 338 (Lexz/6zanes speaking) ALbova TOVy Karawrvyova KalL XaKKOITXav, 
LvpTcova KiL OTXtVOTPCOK7aV vEavILTOv. iii. 18       a /24EV p' OaO8(hVq KXl/O1EtL
-EP   9i &, vY) TI/V 'A977vav ai11xiYoict 6lrl~yEL(~aL.  In Alciphr. i. 20 'lK4LvOV is
not out of character for a parasite; nor, I imagine, 'A1ka'pacr oV and Na/JKtO-O-9o
for freedmen under the Roman Empire; cf. Fick, Perisonennamen, p. 325.
Lucian iii. 406 Egist. 'SaturM. 24 wrai/aV U am'Trv TOts? Wpatovu Kal KO0LI)TO2
O~s CYaKIV~OovSg I 'AXLXXuil ' NapKim0-rovr dVO1i6oU(0Or.
1 6o-a i) 6'GaXrkoZ5 r76pq'v 5) kiv 5oSeiav d6opqo-tv 7rapeXc T Pollux vi. io6, wvhere,
with Ath. 671 e-681 c, Plin. N. H. xxi., the flowers used in garlands are recorded.
2 1 do not say it is invariable: the father of Lasos according to some was called
1_to6,uptfpoo, Diog. L. i. I. 42  and there are others, as 'EXiXpuoo3 (Pape, Fick
p. 325), Kpivwv (Pape), whose characters I have no reason to impugn.
3 _'TKLVEO  I10opvo00oo0K6 was a play by Anaxilas K. ii. 272.1




MIME~7    II


99


(LcrO1q4pLov ('Wild Mlint,' Adams Paul. Aegin. III. 340), a highly-scented
flower FTheophr. H.P. vi. 6. 2' from which an unguent was made (Pherecr. 2,
Antiphan. io6, Theophr. de Od. 27), was among those used in wreaths
(Cratin. 239, Nicand. Jr. 74. 57, Pollux vi. io6, Artemidor. i. 77), and that
is the main significance of the name. But doubtless it had besides a special
aphrodisiac connexion: in Dioscorid. I. p. 271 Sprengel the interpolated
note gives other names for it, 'Apo&T rqo ao-ivo,    herba venerea: it was
offered by courtesans to Venus, Ov. Fast. iv. 865 numina vulgares Veneris
celebrate puellae,...curnque sua domlnae date grata sisymbria myrto tectaque
comj osita iuncea vlncla rosa: worn in garlands by the newly-married,
according to schol. on Ar. Av. 159 veudMpe8a 6a'' EV KT7rov rT XIEVKa' Tq'o-apa
(Pax 869 schol.) Kal li5 pra Kal /UK'ova  KZL oTLO4/1,3pta.  EY. L/Eiv Ii;v dpa C7rE
V/4LQRov  /3iov, where the suggestion intended appears to be the same as in
Cratin. io9 jo6COvta KaL /iLXa Kat 0tEXLRa Kal 0-t0-VClpppa.
Even the use of the unguent by a man would be enough to lend colour
to the imputation; Aristippus in Diog. L. ii. 8. 76 KaKoi   KaKE ddroXotvro
O1 KRvaL8ot, OLTLrLEV KaXo'V i't14- i4XhL'AUlt  8La/%XXovo-~v.  Ath. 565 c-e KLvaiSovu
KaXovr'Tvr rovs. iU puv'pov 7rTpo-3a'XXov7aa v  IALKPI7 pLaXaK(07f-pO'?//Ic/JLEOIEROVU
EO?77T0.  On the form -ag (cf. BLT6a,  Kav66v) see Fick, pp. 16-20.
77    IKEK.T' ciXKUjs 6Opcrewv: Ar. Nub. 420 (Blaydes) daX' EVEKER' yIE +JvXy1c
0-76PIpa& 8VGTK0X0K0L'T0V TE /IEPLFLR'T/9 KaL..., a/LEXEL Oapp~ov OVR'EKaL TovT&wv 67rLXaXKIEVIELR ITaPEXotII av. Dem. 721. i6 4Coi0,IER' yazp E'VEK' a'vadtftav 6' rotovToV &OKE
7raR' a'v E'ro qio E'pyov rot6a-at. Lucian iii. 375 KoXaKELiag E'VEKa Toyv Frva9OR'8?1v
-A TVTpvLRV7pIaEaL6vapivot. With Oapp~nv Plat. Cratyl. 428 A,
Sofih. 242 B, Legg. 642 D, Oaippa Soph. P/il. 774, Alexis i io. 7, Lucian i. I43
577, 629, ii. 494, iii. 349, Plut. Sol. 6. 'IEKLTL is so used in Aesch. C'ho. 994
TO6Xpt7)E EKaTL, Pers. 340. Eur. Cycl. 647, L.A. 865, Hel. i1182, H.F. 277. A P.
xi. 361. Xdov~r' Q&y~oLJL' Civ: like another Herakles, who seized the Nemean lion
ayco wv a~re~rv'LER Apollodor. ii. 5. i, Dio Chrys. ii. 326 X~ovra a'y~av E"IvtR'E.
Tzetz. Chil. vi. 231, Aristid. Hi. 99 r'rv Xe'ovra aUyXELR', Theocr. XXV. 266 ~o',
Diod. Sic. i. 257. 92 crciy~av alrE'7rtR'LE; cf. Callim. Ep.- 36 (see Greg. Cor.
p. 593)-a favourite theme in art (cf. Paus. iii. i8. 15. Schol. Eur. MVed. 423):
and Cerberus, Ar. Ran. 468, Apollod. ii. 5. 12: cf. Ar. Av. 1575, Lys. 8i Kalil
ravpoR' ayXOLV, Theocr. v. io6, Hippon. i 'Eptt KvRa'ayXa, Sophron Jr. 1 56
Xopyiv Dem. 1157. 6, 1263. 7.
d 8cXis E"qv: 'were I such an one as Thales.' For the use Ar. Ran.
3-63 80Tc.,Op~~        O'      540 6E$Lol3w~ 7 aR'&pEKL.viR      7pRO
Jr. 2.,6 Jo iiiapf Kcal CIpvvcw)va Kcai rov'lpE a-v.  Plut. Mar. 777 B EL'IpIEv 7'g 
B6ir', 77 IOXV(3EVK '.V,77Tiao  L(Tr..      777 B, Ar. Thesm. 550 li'av ya'p
OvKc OR' EL7tOL 7-)R' RvR' yvvaOKCOV' 71?77REX0T77r', cJDali8poa 6' 6irao~arai-o-o~ 'Somne
what differently Lucian ii. 493 ro6         KavLR LJeL6Lag  Philostr. At.- V. 23
"HpaKX~ovV 61'Trov' 'yes, but he was H.',EL..q e-,g. Xen. C'yr. ii. 19 CSyc'.L ER OR', E L (TiV E 077R'....0Xa 7rtoL't/17VR... 7
79    E'pdcr' a  Fjiv Eacos MVPTrcXiqS: Dem. 585. 3 /LLO-ei MEt8'av w-c  '11,F(OR'
yE'KaTo-r' (IXXogrLTic. Trag. fr. aid. 81 Kcal obs /IER' OLK7p0oc 7rai~av adwoX9G-a,
Tra02-7p, 0iR'vEV' 6' alp OvAX KXIELR'OR aU7ToXio-ag yR0R'ov; Meister rejects cri' on the
view that Battaros does not mean at once to contrast his -own love with
that of Thales, but introduces it as an unexpected turn. The rhetorical




100.NOTES


device may be illustrated by Eur. A/c. 702 Xal'pftv b'pj~ (/xo- 7ra-ripa b'o'
xa LPELV) L&5Kfig; Hec. 1234 'X-Y1Fi. 7L 8';?quayrifaL&JE OVK  ZVyew  oKELig; Ar.
Lys. 763 7rofffr' acog -rov~ 'v avpav- 77/.ag  ov' ro06Ev olE00 EKFL'VOVVL; Ach. 55 5
TaV  GI JTL(Z Epa7e; r'v & T'XEoovOV 0K 0   o-oLcOa. But the antithesis has
been made already in v. i9, and cf. Aristaen. i. 14 quoted below, n. on v. 8o.
o'S4v 8LV'v  'no harm'; Lucian i. 2I9 3LK7 bbi, 6ri       v'woo yap
O' ELvo'v ro)T yE....  Liban. iv. 78. 2: it usually means 'no matter' Soph.
Phil. 733: It may also (as Lucian i. 804) mean 'no wonder,' Oav,4arorv ov'&v
(Eur. Hi~.41~~r~TVT             a~;A.v          15  Ipio-O~v... ol' pya 6av/La.
Ov. Her. xvi. 39nct      net mirum si....amo).
80  -yct &1 Yrvpipwv (Hyperionicised as in mss.1 of Hdt. ii. 45): in
Aristaen. i.1     orea     uses the same argument to encourage liberality
in her lovers: 6M/EIg ti~v o'piyfcTVE Ka'XXOV.V, i-7G) a'XP~i~a7Twv EpCO- OVKOVV)
GVE7~c/AVC~rrov  cXX'X)Xwv Ofpa7rEvocJ/ 0o r~vr.  Plaut. Poen. 33A.a
ego amnabo hanc.   Milph. at ego esse et bibere. "FFor 7r-vpoL' of price see
Herw. Lex. Sufif. s-v., Artemid. v. 83 V'7,av. Tyrp1~        66po.~      c
is often played upon-constantly, of course, by Plato: Xen. Qec. xii. 15
OLTLVEK ai EPWTLK(4  EXOVOLt TO) KEp~aLVEv.  Fronto 'EpaOTLK1J9: ol piV TLVEV
ap5vKipaogC o L V o L'  6'40"+co v a V, o I & o'L'V 0V. Timocles Jr. 1o Oi' tO KaKo8ailiov
(Og E pW~ kdz' 7rov' doEV', TdLOV/aXXov ov'&E7T(O7oT0?'paiTO?7 cayEiv o6'wrc 4ol0p, o0 tI
KO'p~uo IluaTrLov Xat/ELv, o6' NEiXog aXcOLT, ou6 K6pvt~og a'O-VFLI30X00K KLVEiV oaorvrag.
Theocr. xiv. 7 '(paro 1dwV Ka' T770vo, E/AV tIOKEL-0O7TT-j) dXE'pco (flour of lrvpoi
Plat. Reti. 372 B). irvpoC as we use 'bread': Hdt. Ii36AP.x., 'TPytho
Trag. I. I3, Phoenix Ath. 359 e V. 2, Menand. Ph. 27,rn Ar. Ecci. 547: '. 'AOa,
which is the more usual word, Eq. 1359, Vesti. 300, P/ut. 2I9 sch., 628 sch.,
763, Nub. io6 sch., I76, 648, Pax 477, 636, Lucian i. 149, 66o, ii. 696, 704,
ii.44, LE,5ist. Diogen. i i, 36, 38.-This anxiety of Battaros for his fio/enta
is a traditional characteristic: cf. Myrtilos Coin. 4 6 tI' 'vdrpo  rvO3KO
KaTao/ayav. Sophilos Jr. 5 6 rpo1o7rya        LVOKUOOLLKXP~              L
tariOTLTv av'7p oYKEVaiam EKEXEVLTE T-avvtivc LE  i3.rc 8oiv'g  E  (Fsocr.
251i d EL' TaZVT E~p27KCa)K E'KEL'VOJV )A'J PV OEL7?v)=X4'*y: a fair bargain, according
to the proverb a4La 8lU8ov Kai Xd~p3avE 'Greg. Cypr. M. i. 6o Leutsch,-, 86grlKai
VtL KaiI Xa~3j' Epicharm. P. 274 Lorenz, 80vo. 7-L Kai Xaj3civ Coin. Jr. adesti. io8:
tI6 XafOi was a form of game Antiphil. A.P. ix. 546. 7 ('Indecently jested on
by Strato ibid. xii. 204. I, r214, Philipp. xvi. 240). Sirach xiv. i6 80'V Ka
Xaf~i. Max. Tyr. iii. io d'XL'ya t8ov' pEyadXa 'aE.
8 1 ft OIEV OctLXWrETCL' TL 'rwV 9V8OV: i.e. EloL Ov T-a tTrXay/Xia Ep(orL OaXTTETaL.
Aesch. P. V. 61 5 q) Ato'S Oa'X7rTL K'ap 'EpOTrL. 676 11.dpov /3EXEt rrpo' o-oi TifOaX7rraL. Soph. Jr. 433 EWVahX7reraL 1t~v a6'ro'v C'aovrii a' 4Wu Bekk. Anecd. 40. 20
fK6UaXIrTEcTaL E`p(A)T: OTov Kaieo-Oat 6~rr6 Epo~rog. The seat of love is especially
the i'prap, Tim. Locr. 100 A, jecur, and Kap8La A.P. V. 224 X,7~ov "Ep(o). Kpaa&'
76E Kai 777arog.... TL TWcV gv~ov Lucian iii. 266 Tv4OXoV'v1 T'W 7CvT6oo-OL&L(AV TL
a'Xyo~vvTa. r. ivrO's is much commoner as Thuc. ii. 49. 2, Aristid. ii. 320,
Xen. Cyn. vii. 4, Plat. PrOtelg. 3334 c, Crat. 432 B, Tim. 79 D, Dionys. Coin.
3. 9, Arist. 684 b 6, 740a 14, 754b 3, Plut. Mor. 384 B; but I find Ta6 Ev6ov in
Hippocr. iii. 734 (who has -ma iv-6g i. i6, 7-a Eo-co iii. 604, 766), Aretaeus F18i1


I Palmer.


Palmer.          2 ~~KU Xcq3~ T M5S. of [Plat.] Axiocls. 366 c.




MIME H                    0


I01


3(dir6 ' ii  EvcSoBev),'  Macho (Ath. 348 f.), Liban. i. 395. i, Basil. II. p. 121.
Ael. N.A. i. 30, iv. 52?
82    'Buy her outright.' argentum des, abducas inulierem says Ballio
in Plaut. Pseud. oi05: cf. 5I, Curc. 63 sqq., tmRud. 44, Mostell. 300, Lucil.
v. 891 Marx, Ter. Phorm. 558,1Ad. 191 al.    Dem. 135I, 1354.  Xen. Ephes.
V. 9. 'Plut. Phoc. 38. Antiphan.fr. 239. Isocr. XV. 288.r4LPvoov  Lucian' i. 669 vrapafi o-avra Etl Trip, XELPG......TOVXaaXLGTOV VTEVTE
8paXpidr.  "See Introduction."
83    OXij: III. 44 n., V. 41 7. Hor. E 307, M 384, a- 97, Hes. Scut. 140.
OXav =0XMv (Smyth ~ 364).    Hesych. 4X,: OXd, MaXairrL, o-vvrp40EL. 4Xav:
/LaXia-uetv irXityaia. Ar. Nub. 1376 JEXa tIE Kao-iro4'L, Pax 1306, Plut. 718,
784, Theocr. v. 148, i5o. Here it is probable there is a suggestion of a slang
meaning: Hesych'EqbXa: 4,uaXao-a-ov.   o-vvq1Ao-yetro, crvviv.  Pollux v. 93
Ta TErpvXT)iEVa, ' q7' 7at'CoVa-tv OL KWKLKOL, XL' ICELV, 8PVIIa'TTeLVr,  Xa V,o-Kp800V....
Cf. ava/Aiv r6 al8oiov Lucian iii. 341, ii. 338, Ar. Lys. 0ogg Blaydes.
84    Battaros resumes his speech to the jury, indicating this by QvSpEs
and explaining further by rn rmPv yCp K.T.X. that the few preceding verses
have been a mere digression: Gorgias' Palamed., after turning to his
opponent 22 3ovXoao 1 5 Aat ETa Terav r a 7rpO9 TOY KaTjyOpov 8tXEXOilvaL, says 27
porp~v /.Y o6v o- E  ra.  7rPo. 8' V'/.La'E, Jo aYsJE KpLTal,...33.  Plat. Gorg. 465 A
Socrates, who has begun by addressing Gorgias, turns to Polus: aia-Xpov
q  E/L LVaL TO' TOLrovT OVC IM4XE —ToVTo yaip 7rpo. 0T XE'Y(0-OTL.  Liban. i. 314.
7 7rpo~' /Le'V ov'v rovC...Tava Et'PipTB(J 7rpo'v 81E' Tov'.... Dem. 1473. 26, 293. 21.
Eur. I. 7T. 1410. Aesch. Ag. 820, Cho. 142. Lucian iii. 5i6. Philostr.
AP0ll. vi. 20. 6 Ta~rT oa rrpo' AaKe~atuovL'OVV etp?7Ta P04, WOp 6. 3TE a-e,
'1A7roXXW'vLE. ii. 7. 4 Kal e'Lpi/TaL um, Jo 1Aa'/i, 7rpo'v 0E vi7rep q'~avTOV TrVTra.
v. 37. I. Plat. Protag. 345 C ravra' TE ov"v 7ra'vra irpo' TOY IILTraKo'v Elpi/Tat.
'Th(e sense here is not, as may be seen from what follows, ' That finishes
what I have to say against him' which would naturally be' Ta6 /.Lei ya'p irpog
ToVTov Eqfl7TaL, as Philostr. Apioll. viii. 7. 52 elpiTaL /.oL Ta' iirpoC Ti/v Toy
ALIyU'7rLov I/paqjq'v. Gorg. Palam. 37. Dem. 1465. 26. 'Cf. however Hippocr.
i. 38  -aVma 8' /.oL Et'C ToVTo E' p arat. 'Anon. c. Synes. P. 45. 20 rarau.EV
TOV EKLVO  /aprvpaCv ELpi/Tat. 6avpia'(o U To6v V  Luciani.42,i70
T~aTC fLEv 7rpo61 E'avrv, wC0 ELK OI., XE'XEKra' COL. e~ra$ELC 86 UTWC0 Kal 7IrpoC avrow
E/Le /;~V/43OVXfl TLwa... where the sense is intermediate.  For the arrangement
of the parenthesis compare Plat. Gorg. 480 E                  96.OOV~ar  a  vKT  VI
To '~oVT- O~ 1e'v yap eV'Xa/3qT-E0ov  EO lEa UAXXOV adLKticq 6' 'x9po'g...
~v 8' gcrT' W-e: E'V rtL is the usual way of expressing 'one thing more,'-as
Thuc. vii. I14, Soph. 0. T'. 748, Ar. EccI. 65 5, Vesp. 8 i8, Plat. SYm~fi. I176 B,
Lucian i. 372, i 8, D ion. Hal. v. 109g. 10o, i i8. 7, Synes. Efi. 67 (21i6 a), and
commonly serves to introduce a concluding point: Aeschin. 49. 27 'v lI'
7rpos- Toive~TLE71AVOLV ElhTeiv &T/o6'Xopma. Dem. 788. 14, 799. 17, Lucian iii. 362,
Synes. Efi. 67. 216 a 0o'Kcovo'o-ao-0at 8I' EYv fITL X0L7-O'v (remains), K~al 7reuravo-o/1at.
Aristid. I. 414 Xot~roY v ELvIt'eiv. II. 148.  542 EVl' ETr 7E 7OLOV Wpq'ffoLac as
Plat. Prot. 360 D 1EV ye...Epo'pEvog E'TL o-E. Isocr. Efiist. 7 P. 426 d E' E'TL


1 Crusius.
2 So read.    Mss. ev 3U rL.  rCf. the vv. IM. in Dem. 79I. 14.1




I02                            N1vO TE S
XoL7r ov  ) 'v  pa Uog...,?7Xco-aT-E. Cic. Cluent. xlviii. 135 unum ctian est,
quod me maximumn conturbat. Eur. El. 1103 E' rtv 8' Ka' T7c3. Cf. Hec. 8i8,
THz51. ioi8, Aesch. Ag. 1321. There is similar confusion in Nulb. 68i, where
Dobree conj. "EW' E'v 7 the same order as in Ath. 350d, Plat. Refi. 327 C.
85    c(s &'cap'rV'pwv E'vvrwv cumn sine testibues res aIgatur (Buecheler), i~wE'l
(a'apTrvpa EoT-rL vi. 8o n.  Dem. 378.  a dywvag ai. Aeschin. 13. 14 7rpaylia
ay. E'xowra 'whose case is unsupported by witnesses.' lamblich. V. P. 27
g 124   1T1V 7EVOLd TLvOr di. rrp8tYaa'og. Dion. Hal. i. 398. 13 7
avfLf8oXalwv ra IAEV...,~cn aiaprivpwv 7irparro',cva...7a 8E dadaprVPa. 400. 3 4a/.
o-vvaXXayya7-or. V. 486. ii ol dJp. T&v XoyWov. Plut. JIor. 975 E daL. &?)7~O-Etr.
The constr. is a neuter gen. absolute with no subject (rovi-cw or r7ov
7rpayaic7-ov) expressed: as;s 'v0' 'XovTra  Aesch. Ag. 1392, Soph. AJ. 981,
Ant. 1179, Hdt. i. 126, viii. 144, iv. 134  LW oirci) TV 0 &7 b0KEOVTA0V...,EXfLV,
Xen. Cyr. v. 3. 13 ov'Tc /l;v yryvoiivtOYv, Ref5. Lac. xiii. ii o"r7co 8' 7rpaT77opEvcov,
Aesch. Sufip. I29 rEWXoLE'VWV KaX&E, Theb. 260 El vv7-vXovrCov,  Eumn. 775
opOovEvcow, Eur. L A. 1022 KaXOYE  U KpavOEvrov, Andr. 978, Soph. El. 1344
-rEXov/E'vv&v,  Hdt. v. I i TEXEtAEvv7-coV, Aesch. Eumn. 678 ow boX t XEXEY)LEJNW,
Eur. Ale. 88; ~rerrpayp'vov 'as though it were all over,' Xen. Hell. v. 3. 27
7TrpOKEXCOPJKC7COV. Cyr. vi. 2. 19 a'7rayyEXXoIE'vov OTL Thuc. i. ii6 io-ayyEXEV7-WV G'Tt, iv. 20 ETL oVytCv aKpt'-wv. 1. 7 7rXwuijcripwv vrcov, Dion. Hal. i. i6o.
14 7rXwcwJ) yEv/iEvov,  Hdt. vii. 37 E7rLvE~iXWv  `Orwv, Arist. 939b I5,
940  I=orav e'.?75 947  17, 94I I3. In the sing.: Plat. Rep. 381 c oe'oo
fXOVTro, Aesch. Ag. 955 7rpovvEXOE'vrov, Thuc. i. 74 8(XcoO7vrot ' t, Ar. Eccl.
401 7TpoKELL4E'VV. (Theocr. ix. 20 Xet/.alvovTo0', OEOO may be understood.)
Participles are used in the same way of 5ersons with noun or pronoun
omitted...'when...,' as Hom. Z 26 (cf. Schaefer Bos Ellijzses p. 32), Hdt. i. 3
Stein, Thuc. vii. 68, Xen. Cyr. iii. 2. 25, iii. 3. 54 (v. 3. 50 OvT.)7 Y Trpol7ar'opigvwv may be neut.), Aesch. Theb. 233, P. V. 887, Eur. Phoen. 70, Plat.
Menex. 243 c, Soph. Ant. gog; so that here it would be possible to understand qi'.dv or 'the parties': but, since mention of the parties has not
preceded, the neuter sounds more natural-especially as a'paprvpov is usually
said of things. "Menand. H. 56 is doubtful.'
86    yvW'R' SKccLq: Aesch. Eunm. 677, 753.    Cope Ar. Rhet. I. 271.
8LCLLTrE=8tKa'E7TE, KPIVMET: Pollux viii. 126 (Arist. 1547a 28) a. 7riv &/atrav.
Plut. CaMill. 1o Kpivat Kal. -rai-ra. Dion. Hal. iii. 1430. I 7/ VEKl? &. Theocr.
xii. 34 ni c/JLX?)/sara. 7V. 91 n.
87    otov adverbially=1u0vov: Hes. Theog. 26, Aesch. Ag. 136, Apoll.
Rhod. i. 617, ii. 634, iii. 10og, iv. 652, I077, Anth. Append. iv. 31. 'TTimon
Phlias. 337  The word is Ionic.
SoiXa ca 'a/rc: Pollux iii. 77, 78, Phryn. Lobeck 378, Liddell and Scott
s.V. o-,4w, Liban. Efi. 730 Wolf, Wetstein ii. 829.  Here it is the craqlaara that
are to he dealt with, cf. Dem. 1141-3.
88 Pda-avov The meaning, which has not been explained correctly, is:
'If, however, he is set solely upon the test by examination of slaves under the
rack, as an alternative to evidence in court': see J. W. Headlam in C. R.
Vii. p. 1, viii. p. 136. In Longus iv. 20 the slave Lamon ~i~iov 3ao-avL'(Fv
arvTov EL -t #,EV'EGat.  'The same plea is made by Antipater to Herod in
Joseph. A. J. xvii. Io, B. J. i. 6357




MJINE II


103


O.LLrn E:atTEiv is the word in the orators, Antiphon       144. 27, Isocr.
362a, Dem. 848. 2i-86i. 17, 874. 2, 981. 17, 1135. 12, 1142. 7-II51. I10
Lysias III. 23; and E'K&ovaL, 7rapa8., or simply &b'vat EL'.v /3aiavov as
Antiphon   112. 37.    His offer to give himself up      is of course mere
claptrap.
89    pRoivov'introduces areservation rEur. CyCi. 2I717 '/IE Karavriyv MdLvov?
Ar. 'Ran. 993 Ti XE'$EL.; Mdtvov 057rcorv ji' o-' 65 Ovporv (LIp7raciua fEKTO'. oltoLF TOW~)
EiXa(~v. Moschion Trag. 5 Io'vov o-' Ovp~oi Xcop'. 'v&E6aL Xo'yovix.'  Soph. Ant.
1o6I KIVUL, /.uvov 8' w) '7r' Kip&EOtV XEycIW: 'so long as...'  Plut. Mfor. 517 B
TO/rtv 0,0L T&)oV EIACOV /IErabc; Lo'vov, c) /3a0i\Ev, t'7 TCov ai7roppyrTOJv: 'anything
except.' Cic. de amnicit. 17. 6i declinandumn est de via, inodo ne sitnima
fturitudo sequatur.   Nonn. xliii. 142 jiovvov i.yBepo'77IAy 80'Xutov "pli
-raviay.  Especially in prophecies, e~g. Calchas' in Aesch. Ag. I31 Xp~P'v(t
JLEV aUypEL Hlpta'1V 7ro'XtV a(iE KE'XEVO0.r...o'tov)/L7) TL9 aya OIEOOEV KVE(?Jarn-,? (=tL6VoV
r/5puO~EoO~at yq... cavendumz modo ne...), where see my ni. and add 'Maximus
7rEpi Ka7-apX. 193, 212. F[Hierocles] P/iulogelos 2057' 'Somewhat different
is the sense  I only hope that"' Aesch. C/Io. 243 pivov Kpa'ror9...a-vy7Evovr o~oL.
'Ar. Av. 1315 TVX?7 Iw'v   'pcdj     Soph. P/il-. 528.   Menand. Ef5. 348 ji
/ILOVOV KaKov TL irpoaxai30ttit.7
le T'.7 is 'the value' of the slave to he tortured, i~e. himself: Ar. Ran.
618 X. 'you may torture him      anyhow 7r>l'v Trpacoc /i07- TVTTE TrOVTOV 41c
yTTLa  i..6iao        Xyo "Y   i/v Kq -t7 7rqPG)-w0 yE o-ot rbv vira   7-h7Ta O
TrapYVPLOu) o-ot KfL'OrETat. sch. c'av /3Xafrco 4Eipov Tov o-wpmaov Tov 7ratL&ov T7-7v
rT/i/v  i4y   Dem. 978. 8 (a 7wp6KX?7o-iV)... if charge false Tbov f3ao-avta-ri7V
E7rtyvlvaELVL?7 rtL/1? ToL 7rata'.v, cf. 1387. 28.
90 4v.r4 p.acr ga-rw as if it were a stake at issue: Hom. 'P 704 E.
000TLTV "EO?7KE the prize.  Theognis 994 OMov 'v 0'-0-po.  Dem. 41. 25 adOXa
KEt/LEVa iv /1iffco. Xen. A nab. iii. I. 21I. r~ f-y1o Ar.fr. 65o PM1EOE77VOV T17V,4fLfipKa Ka~a&Oat.00
TorZcirL  Dem. 269. i8,Et' -ya'p A~aK6'. q 'Pa&4iPav~vv 7' Mi'Vv  7' v 6' Karqyopcov..OUK AV OLO/uat TroLTa   ELiTeiv. Aristid. ii. 255 7rOiog M'VCI)r 0,L?7ptKorv Tcavra
/ipqaL- a' ''7tL AhZaKor.  Lucian i- 399 7-a~a j/Ev ov'v aiye~vv) rTva 4)pV'ya 8IELO'V
ixp~~v?X.E7Ev.  Hyperid. IL. 4 Kalt T-ai3a 8IOKEL a'Iv vIAdv 77 '0pi7-7r... iroojo-at
Mapyl~rir. M~vo~s is preferred here since Cos is one of the MLVCOL'8E9 VfloL Ap.
Rhod. ii. 5 i6 sch., Plat. Gorg. 523 E. See commentators on Hor. Od. ii. 13. 22
(but Minos in iv. 7. 21), Seneca 'Apiocolocynt. 147' Hyperboles of this kind
are frequent throughout Greek; but from the lips of Herodas' characters they
come with noticeable freedom, e-,g. IV. 57 nI., VI. 65, vii. 81,11 6. Hom. P 398
OVI3 K' "Apqjr...ovbi K' 'A0i6v7 Toy' 7E W8ovo-' 4vo-airO (as war-gods). Mimnerm.
14. 1s.  Ant/i. Appfend. i. 140 OVbi KEv avT7o(v 'H(PaLO-T09 T-EXv?7v TO) y ovoOTUTr
icyLTc8Jv. Tryphiod. 104. Plat. Rep. 487A ob'v "v 6M,~~or /LE/'4frcLTo. Lucian ii.44.,
Trag. fr. adesp. 534., Ov. Met. x. 51I5., Apoll. Rhod. iv.i1    o68' e HaaLv
j~ap1Aa'(o-otTO, Babr. cxx. 5. 'Oppian Auc. ii. 8 'Poseidon could not swim as
wvell."~ Nikarch. A.P. xi. 331 W owiv' o& ZE6' aVT7O('L'vo 10v vaTat, neque Salus
ser-varepiotest, Otto Sprcio  p  0.Strato Coin i.4        VK av TraXv EVrEL0EV
nu HEoiJ, ne Suada quiein.    Ar. Pint. 6oo (Blaydes).   Antiphan. I 22. I 5
oV"8 aIV '927ro'XXQoV pa'OOL. Philostr. VS. i. 25. 20 vW ' v TL'v Moi'aar a'vaf3aXXEa~at rjhov. Schol. Eur. Or. 651 4~ Oi~a/v av'-l'7 i7 "ApTE/1L OVT7(,OL' i'/3a\v (Prodl.




T 04


NOTES


C7-11rest. P. 455, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 183). Ar. Ach. 709 O ai' v ai"Tiqv 7r-v
'AypaL'av' ijvlxEario.  Horn. hi. Afihr. 152 OW' EL' KIEV...alJrorv 'Atr6XXcov...ir p o o I
f36AX-a. Aesch. Theb. 415, 456. Eur. Phoen. ii82, Rhes. 592. Hdt. ii. 169.
AlP. ix. 557 oi'a av'ro' HlEplTev' would have outrun him. Cic. Clu~ent. xxxii.
87 non Archimedes fiotzeit inelius describere. Ov. Met. Vi. 129 Non illud
Pallas, non ilud cariyere Livor fiossit oput-s. Eur. Med. 540 '0pq~fc0) KaZXXLOV
U~v~vrac jifXog.  Meleag. A.P. v. 148 VL~aWTELv aivarTav ra'  Xaiprrag XapUOLV.
Plaut. Casin. 225 magis ninilo inund~its Alunditiam antideo. Plat. Hzifif.
Maj. 295 A a'KpL0E3a-rcpov ri7.v d7racor77 aKptj31EL'a.  Sappho Jr. 123 XP'VO- Xp00
TEpa. Anacreon Jr. 122. A.P. xii. 62 KadXXLOV ' r' KaXhiv. In Paroemiogr.,
oW    ' iv 'HpaKXi.T, oUW  a' v 'EeqKEOar18,q, Kopoiojov 717XLOLCOT,-pos, AVyK'w  0~v'rfpov
f3XE'I7rELV, (btX0KTrrov Tro4LKCdfrEpov etc., &LKatoTrepOr araXaV7r-, 8LKaqv, etc.
P~Xrtov as Mimnerm. 2. 1o; found also in Aesch. Jr. 309 (Satyric?) where
Burney conj. l3EXrEpov, for which it is v.1. in Horn. p i8. KaXXiCO occurs in
iambics Trag. Jr. adesfi. 320, in lyric Ar. Eq. 1263 (=Pind. fr. 59); 7rarpl,
8' oi'86'v i5?4ov Eur. Supf5. s o6, yao-Trpo' oi'8u3'v qI'ov Alexis 25. 6 may be a
survival in this particular combination. The short i' is regular in Ionic and
Doric, as KaX'iov always in Epic and Pind., Kedp~ov in Hom., a'Uov Theocr.,
a78ov Oiv'8' 6p' o Nossis A.P. v. I70.  Cf. nn. on &1ELXaLT)v VII. 39, vy7 VII. 46.
In I. 87 i'Tova.
6L7,,Ttq~TV  ordered, arranged, settled.  Pind. P. ix. 68 (M2) KEiVO KE~V'
daa.p  tairao-ev: sch. &rEEXEO-,Ev. Hesych. &atrav: &aVVELv. Plut. Demi. 20
8atMyoat Xa~~o'v. v. 86 n.
92-A the offence is not against me alone but against all: Dem.
Mfeld. 5i6. 13 E'a'v E'7I-LI&L'&co MEOL&av rovTovL /11I.ovQV ELv EMLE aXXa' Kal ElgViia
KaL ELV roVSr V4)oV9 KaL ELI rovl 'XXovv '7ravralg vI3pLKo'ra, which he proceeds to
do, 524. I 5 ai O pEIt~1/o'EvTv~wa~?)TE7cUEjoo       54 21     1370. 8.
Isocr. LOchit.'p. 398 b, 399 a, Deinarch. p. II I &'7rp ad7 'oTqv, I 'AOqva~ot, rXwpa1v v&v )uLIXXEE ~bEpEtv r'v iJ6q/ov, religion, laws and constitution, o0xV' l7rfj)
47'LX0KXEOV9I AOivov. Lysias i8o. 20 ivOvjwEi0OE yap, cA) alvIpEv 'AqvaiOt, 057t 01,'K
EpyoKX7.V 116Vo. Kpiverat, a'XXa' Kal qy iroXtr O'Xy. vvvit yaip roig alp~ova-L rotr
VALETE'POL.VIE r7L(3EL4~ETE 7rOTrEpOV XPT) (3LKaLO0LI EL`/at... rNikolausfirogyjmn. I. 325
Walz.'
93 +ji4j0V 4~f'ELV.rLVC is 'to vote for': Dem. 271. 28 o1'EF/ia iJ4(/or
rJvEXO27 rp /.Ltapc5 TovTry.  Plut. Mfor. 298 B 01 2~4LLOI.ri6 +J6)OV 'Av~pt'OLr?IV/  av oL   I fldpot XaXKLa1iJO-IV.  763 E Tr'. *qnj~ovv Xa/3ovr~rsv-y~vw~a
20'XCOVL. Diod. Sic. IL. P. 577=Ath. 193e, Diog. L. i. 5. 84, Hdt. viii. 123
Eli)Vr(S ETLOEro T7V6 +~fj(/ov, Ar. Eccles. 658 (Blaydes). Fe3 ajr/FpcLv +i. is to divide
upon a question, Thuc. iv. 74, *'. q5EpELV vaEvUTav 7LVL' to vote against, Chariton
i i. II.'
95-8 burlesque the appeals made by the Attic orators, for the sake
of stimulating pride of country in their audience, to its legendary glories
and the patriotic deeds of their ancestors: see Lycurg. Leocr. PP. 8 5-90,
[IDem.] 'Ertnr. p. 1397. II-1399. 8, Lysias 'Er~tr. ~~ I92-6, Dem. de Cor. 263
'297. 5-I5, Hyperid., Aeschin. 37. 39-38. 3.    Cf. Aristid. i. 722 ('r) /1Ev
01v)1'8OeL'7rovv CEI3EaifEO 77/tLf Kal C(Ov AtoCvv(TLr 7ircp v/clov op/tlOE'L9 'IKap9L9 (TV)'1C. E. S. Headtarn for 'Axcahu'.




MIME II                                105
7LyvEraL...Kai co 'HpaKX;ij  V'?O) $frOV 7rPlOTO0.9.-.fo-oLev. The conventional
use made of these themes by the later rhetoricians is amply shown in
their existing works, and proves how well justified was Lucian's ridicule,
'PTT7O'pWV  Ma'OYKaXov i8 (iii. 20) Kay lrEpL                IApLOTov TLVOE? /OLXOV XVYn
'AO'v~iYo-t Ta,   'IVBO~ s KUl 'EK/3adO&E  XQYE~O. r  raiu ae 6 Mapaeow Lai 0
KvvaL'yepoV, 4ov Ov'K a v TL JVEV YE}VOcro.  Katiaf 6 AOon 7rXEL(TOCO Kal 6 'EXX0T7r0VTOV 7VrEEVE'TOOw Ka' 6 TXhLOv V'7r6' TO  Mi1LKiiv  [3EXc7v OIcEIT&rOW Kal ZU'ptqV
0EmyeTr C   6 Kaol v,Aam   Oavaa o>OCo Kal ra '06pva8ov ypaiulara avaytvCooOKKfo,
Kal iq EaXapil Ka" TO 'ApTEIL'O-LOV Ka' a' Haratat', 7roXX' ravra Ka' 7TVKV '. A.P.
xi. 141, Greg. Naz. Ft. 13i, Eunap. p. 94 Boiss., Philostr. V.SS ii. i5. For
this appeal compare Etiist. Hzjitocr. 9. I 1 Kc3o ov6'v advt~tov 7Trp?7ovoL o"Te
MWpovoro  OVTe cHpaKXfo0 Ov'Te 'AO-KXl77rtO.
95 viiv 8EC*Er Ar. Nub. 949 vtiv &EL$TFro Eq. 334, Eur. Aic. 85o,
FMenand. M- 41i, Philisc. (Bergk P.L.G. II. 327), An/k. Attend. ii. 124,
[Lucian] ii. 578, Xen. Cyr. iv. I. 23 v3v 87?)X,'(TEL  Soph. Ant. 37 6EL't
Tra'xa.  Lys. i8. 20 vYv E7rJLBEr: ETe quoted on vv. 92-4. FTer. Eun. 307 nulhIC
te os/enderis qui vir sies.'
ij Kas: according to one story the island was called MEpo7rlv d'7ro yq7yevo-.
MWpoiro  and K~i. dirao Ko Trv Me'polrov Ovyarpo' (Steph. Byz., Ebeling Lex.
Horn. s.v. Kco), and it seems to be she that is meant here. Mepo+e is discussed by Paton, fnscr. of Cos, p. 361.
96 The legend was that on his return from the sack of Troy Herakles
through displeasure of Hera was carried by contrary winds to Cos, 'like
Peleus, Nauck T.G.F. p. 238': being there attacked by the natives, he slew
their king Eurypylus and by his daughter Chalciope begat Thessalus,
Inscr. of Cos, pp. xiii, 345. 'The subject was treated by Pindar in his hymns,
Quintil. viii. 6. 7I.'
97    Kcs 'X9E and rE) XmPLv mean 'how it was they came to choose
Cos,' the suggestion being the compliment paid to the island by the god,
a commonplace in panegyrics.     It is in this spirit that Apollo is said to
have left Delos for Delphi, Aesch. Eunm. 9-I, schol.; and Athena Rhodes
for Athens, Philostr. Jmnag. ii. 27 'O0Ev 4 7rapa -OfciTEPOVr ipovv ET i OEo  K a'
Ovlavcrasv ev: Aristid. I. 74 argues that Podaleirios and Machaon came to
Cos 7rpOKpLvavTE, 61rrao-&v elvaa KaXXLcrTrv o00.at TrapalrX o-LaL iEyeOov: I. 772 of
Asklepios in Pergamus, E'7r EL89 VaEp catL KaleL TJl47v 7 T?/v 'jIenpov &cioj vaat TOV
OEOI, &8af3aLV1FL 7rrPOTOV EVrav~oi. Claudian in sec. cons. Stilick. 167 (p. 421
Burmann) tells, among the glories of Rome, that kuic fuimina vibrat
lufiiter; kanc to/a Tritonla Gorgone velat.  arcanas kuc Vesta faces, kuc
orgia secum trans/u/it et Pkryglos gene/rix turrita leones. kuc detiuisurus
mzo;-bos Etidaurius kostes ret tavit ilacido trac/u, vec/umque ter undas insula
Paeoniuum texil Tiberina draconem.  Augustin. de civ. dei iii. 12 Aesculatius
ab -Etiidauro ambivit Ronmam ut tieritissinmus mnedicus in urbe nobi/issima.
ar/em S/oriosius exer-ceret.  Cf. n. on I. 26.
98 From Tac. Ann. xii. 6,2 we know this claim was sometimes
actually asserted; the Emperor Claudius, in recommending immunity to
the Coans, mult/a suter an/iquita/en eorum     mnemoravit: Amizzos3, vel


1 Biicheler.      2 Herzog, Hermes xxx. 1895.


3 As at Rhodes.




io6


NOTE S


C'oeum Latonae Jiarentem, vetustissi'mos insu/ae cultores; mnox advenu/
A esculafili ar/em medendi inlatamn mnaximeque biterf5os/eros eius celebrem
Juisse. But this is the only other mention of the legend; and Callimachus
might have ignored it deliherately in h. Del. iflo, where Apollo is represented desiring of his mother Leto not to give birth to him in Cos, an
island to which he has no objection, E'brel Xt~rap'j TE Kal Ev`3OT-og E't TVEL,
aiXXij-only it is reserved to be the birthplace of Ptolemy Philadeiphus
Fcf. Meleag. ARP. vii. 418, Jacobs, Theocr. xvii. 58.- The origin of the
legend was due to the claim that KoioE was the same as Kcjor, and that
A~~(KoLayivEta, KotavT-'E, Kot?#.) was daughter of the Coan and Coan-born.
Cf. Lobeck Pa/h. i. 443. Hes. Theog-. 404 4o0tf3i b' a' Koiov 7roXv?7paT-ov W'XEV
EE EVV?7V  KvLTU/IEvT 877 4E7rELtra OEa' OEoO EL' (j)LOTqnT Aq7JTW KvaOVO7TE7rXov E7ELtva7TO
A-qTO;V, vi. 45 Mq77po~V, 75 fELiOOiv are Ionic: Gramm. H-ort. Adonzid.
p. 268 b Aldus' o1 IcovEE avTi?)v E1E -OVI E'7IOL'ovv, lawrOLVv Kal A?7To~vV, cA'E b7XoiJa-v L XP      fr.9   o-'t -yap 65 'Hpo~tavbrs E'V TY1 7rp6)Tfl L(TT0pta~ ovT&)Eq. T7-v 'Ivaxoi~i)
a7Tb T?7Ev EV'OELOaE TL~.E IiaXCO yvyov~vat, Kal 7ra'Xtv a'7ro T7Es EVOELOaE T~.E BOVTcS
<Bovroiw>      6 O'hOE'O. Kal 71-ap' 171-WwvaKTrL (Jr. 87),i-&a-, 7iapa6 Kv4~o~v (KaXv~oi.')
77Wfe.  P. 240  Ta EL ai XI-yov7-a OT)XVKa' E7r'L TL7E aL'7tarTKL7E ELE OVV rc-pa7at o'LOi
Ic~, 'I00V, Aip-o', A17Toi, 2aro(fO', lamooiv.  Greg. Cor. P. 427 ra' Et'vEo Xq1,/ovTa
O?7XVK'a EIrtI 7)JE al'TWaTK?7E ELE9 6iV 7rEpa7-ovo-t Aqr7T5, Aqp-o~v, lar(Wj, la7rEpovv,
~~ ~oi~v,  O  L~v      WefndA-o~v Hdt. ii. 156 (V./. Ai7T6'), Diod. Sic.
v. 67 K~al Kot'ov pE'V Kal UJotf3oq- Aq-roi~v ('Ai77To~v Vat. 'Avroi~v Clar. Ai77T6' ce/I.)
yIEvio-OaL.  TLMoi3V Hdt. vi. I34, 5, Bov~oi~v ii. 56.  'Joi~v Plut. de Herod. inal.
856 F. Hdt. i.i (Schw.), ii. 41 ce/I.,~o~v is only found three times, AR.P
vii. 472. 13  HeyusAh        473 a (Jacobs Anth. p. 893), Ap. Rhod. i. i -6o.
NLKO~V Poseidipp. or Asklepiad. A.P. v. i09.          C'alyfison (or -wi)   'armz.
Priaph. lxii. 23.  Tzetz. on Hes. 015. P. 23 Gaisf. a6XX' E6'p~XoE pev (Jr. 1 7
Kink.) 6 Kop'vOtov T-pEL   fO'q-tV EL'Vat 6vyaTipaE 'A~r6XXwvovE Ki77O-o0V, 'A~ioXXcowi3a, Bapvuo-EvL'8a...'EirLXaptiov 8E' EL' Tp 7-7E 'H/3av yaiupw (Jr. 41 Kh.) EbrTa6...NEt~LX3v....'Ao-con-o~v.....TLT6'7i-.ovv (TL-rco r-oiv Bergk, TLT7-ovoi3 Kaihel)...
MVLOLV schol. Ven. Hom. B 461 (Schaefer on Greg. Cor.). Ev'eo-ro0v Democrit. Jr. 206 Muillach. a'ELEUTLK~o-7-ovv EKO0v Hesych. cEpUOVv was conj. hy
Meineke in Babr. xcv. 47. Meister quotes from inscrr. Aqp-oiuv, 'ApKE07iVV,
Aqpo~v, 'ApTE/xoiv, M~7Tpoi~v.
100      KVJPEpVOTE=LOV'VET-E (Hesych. s.vv.): Hes. 0j5. 9 8bIKy 8'LOME
OEML4o-aEv.  It is one of the commonest metaphors, Antiphon I113. 2, Plat., a?...-.o a-cTOaL quandoquidem melior evadet or (as Buecheler) lit m1e/ior
evadat. 'Instances of &v in pure final clauses are doubtful: Soph. O.C. 1725,
A. 7r-aiXw, 4bLc Xa, El-v&co/Ev'.  Ism. LE Ti A'$opev;, Eur. Bacch. 774, Theocr. i.3
O-T+jov TaPV KEXE/3av cJPOtVLK4Ep& 02LGE acoTO)cp C E Tap E/'v I3ap'v E'vV-a c~'XOV Ka-rab?
uo-om at'vbpa, Dem. 745 fin., i063. 8.   Lucian ii. 67 /1' -7ip's TO' 73apa'v A0L'0L
6pCov ypcaqJE b  o' vvv  7atv'Eo-ov7-ai OTE Ka' Tt/L37EOVOLTVL, (XXa'...irpar T-ovEs E'iELTra
jaaX)~ov 0-V yyp a/iE...(WE Xf'yq)Tat has heen wrongly altered hy Hemst., since
the first is an object clause: ii. 673 7otOEio-eat T?/i 7-pOL'VOLavL'09L (TVVL'77(OVLTLL'
r1paGE.v 'S  XetpoO?73- rtOLELOOL KTe' VIII. 9 i.,
1Meister.




MIME II


107


101    e'L 'rL.  'unless indeed,' as an afterthought: Aesch. Pers. i6i
EL TJ /I? ~a~tv..FLOrOT7KEI.  Soph. Track.72EhIJ? 4tV-7o-ofaL.      0. T.
969 ELt TIL?)7 TbOILC iro'&p KaT~coOvTo.  Aesch. Ag. 1307 E"Lr TIA  O cP",Vv aTvy/or-.
Soph. Track. 586 EL TI,     8 oK6c7 rpaa-o-,EIv Fpd-atov.  O-C. I450 ELt TI ALolpa
pqKtyyaVft (cf. Aesch. Ag. 359 el rrpo'rTvata )LL71 rvo KaKa').  Pers. 8oi E'L TI
7raTWTEVOYat OeC2v Xp') OEIT4aWrtotv. AE. 48   El I OEiO 'v - wrt / Ju'S7oV
'1/EVos '=Ev       which is rarely' found: Plat. A4fol. 34 E TOVTO T-OVVO/I
EAOlJ   " ELT OL  X,7OC', ELT' o'v #,Eov3 (Stallb.). Horn. 1 115.  Callim. Jr. I84
(Hecker).   In Hedyl. Ath. 486 b Oav4I     KOV'4Ev8J' should be corrected to
*ckov~O.  Menand. Jr 77    p7TVv Xoat1tVO             }d~~           is wrongly
changed by Herwerden?',102    ('K rZ-v iraLXcLwiv r(Porph. de aibst. iii. 27 TO OPvXOv/LFvOv (MSS. OP77v-)
7r p01 7TOJV TraXatcov) 'derived from the ancient s2'  Theocr. xvi. 33~ EKI 71TaTE~PCV
Ir'EVL?7V KcXaiov. Callim. Jr. 66 e a'ro',raTr~rcov ELip' XIITepv?7-t1. Aesch. Cho. 421
uaIavT-o E'K /177Tpol'. 1EOTI OV/IO'S. FJseu  2 7rvp-yov a71o 7rpo-yovo.v vaiE. Aesch.
Eurn. 935 TO' yap K 7rpoTr poov a,7rXaK?/Ija7-a.... Diod. Sic. i. p. i8. 57 T lpV
jIEvoJ 7r-ap avTroiv c$ aip~atIWv v0/LI/ov (see Wesseling, however).'
il 7raPO+LLLT: 4J)pv4 avl7p 7rX?7yE'tv a'1IELPVCOV Kal &IaKovf'oT-1poV'  v~el 80KOVItV
apyOT7-1pOt KatL vWXEXEI7-TEPOt ELVIII 02 4'pV'y1Ev OI'Ke'rTU Apostol. xvii. 1, Greg. Cyp.
iii.95,Sui.4,where there is a variant 7rXa-/dr. whence Toup ii. 395 assigned
the verse to Epicharmos (p. 300 L.).     Cic. hro Flacc. xxvii. 65.    O~LtVI
32927.
I rr E.g. Ael. N. A.- x. 29, xi. ir, Hesych. ai~tvO~r...ov' ~;Eve3E, schol. Homn.
i~ 73 7I
2 Not 'aPriscis inde tem~poribus' (Ilerwerden).
3 rr An  in xxv. 117 read Oi'TE 7r-oX ",e -7rciT7rrWl (for 7rdvp-wy) go-aw EK Paatxj(wV."
4rr isiusj~ cites Miller.MPZ. 378 Pw~pot' -yap ol (Pp6,yE1- erd' ro6XE/kos a3T-oLI er7r~eVPET0 dpLO-Tra jAETEf3X7'15-o-av; add Graux Tex/es p. 1 38 17r11 7r. Tts av'. -yepo/IEvOs dp.
Av-eT~aCIXep 1)7r1 Tlfl a'VdyKlq3l.'


a




0




MIME III
THE SCHOOLMASTER




III


AIAAC KAAOC
MHTPOTIMH
O1'TWO TL o-oi. 8oCLo-cu-v acd 4L`Xa  Moviorat,,
AcLa/x~ppL`KE, TEpWVOI)V Tlq/~ ~071/ 7 EITcVPEO-OacLTovrOV KaT    (01f.LV 8E'pV  cxv / i~7
aJVTOV EWTL XELXEWCtV,LLOV^VOV 17KCLK7 AEL~U17
5 EK JLLEV TaiXCLLV17lg Ti/V (TTE"yV TTEITOpO-qKEV
y$cLXKL~V8c. IT='cL4v- KacL yap ov'8  ct7TapKEv"ow
aLL acrcTpcaycLXca, AabuWpiO-KE, ovv/tkopr"c 8' '8 -0P/L~a EWrL /1LE~V. KOV1 /LE'V 7/ OVP7/ KELTCLL
TOiV ypaL1LL[aTLO-TEW KCLL TpL7/KCL3'q 77'TLKp7/
1o   70?! iL(T0oV azTEZ K(7/V Ta NatvvaKOV KXaL1%-w,
OvK aiV TcayE&'03 XcE`LE- Tn'V YE p3nV 7IOTpo-p7v,
OKOVWrEp OW~L1 V       CLVO  TE IrpOVVELKOL
KOL  p7TETcL      c4  O8    KT/TEP&
K?) /LEV 7cLXatva 8E`XTO'~, 7/i)N EyOJ KCI4UWO
15 K7/POVU- EKao-Tov /.L7vo,, oppavi\ KEZTaLL
7TP o  q  Xa/JEVlV7/; TV EITL TOLXOV EPIACVO0~,
K~?71 VIL)KOT catz-Tqv olov A'A8-qv /3X6/ a,
yp 'n.V Oi'8E'V KcLXOv, '  8' OX7/-V ~or
c8opKcaXZt8E( 8' X~COpTEpacu.io~
20   T^)3 X7/KV'OOV -'Y7/lE`&V T-7/  TI. l(XTctvTLEV T7/.T &.J0i'   0     E   KTVL    KEVa.
EIT-Uc~arcazi 8' ov'8' a'X/~a o-vXXa'43i\jv yvcovct,,v /1/ Tv3 caVTO) TavlTa. ITEv7CLKL  /oo-77
TPLO7/1LLEp?) Mcapwva ypa[Lua.TL-~ovTo'3
25  Vi 7warp01 av1T&, TOv Mdpcwvc    ETTOL7/OEV
0VT013 ~:L/`Luva 0 XP7/OTO370  f(T  Eyco~y EI.Tra
I. POV? E/1CIavTiV, 7TL' OVK OVOV3 /00-KELV
6 xa~XKL'V~ P.   7 acTpu-ya'Xat P: ai 50pKa6eg TR., M-.  8 A40O' KOU P.
10 avrt K77L' P.  11 X7o~CC T7-V P: corrected by Bi.: 'or M'EteL' J.  12 0`KO 




III


The Schoolmaster
Me. As you wish for any pleasure from the dear Muses,
Lampriskos, and to enjoy your life, so do you beat this fellow
a-shoulder, till his life-curse it-remain hanging on his lips.
He has sacked the roof off my poor head by his pitch-andtoss; for the knucklebones don't satisfy him, Lampriskos, but
matters go from bad to worse. It would take him a long time
to tell you where lies the door of the writing-master-yet the
cruel thirtieth day demands the fee even if I weep the tears
of Nannakos,-but to the gambling den, where live the touts
and runaway slaves, he knows well enough to guide others.
And the poor tablet which every month I toil to coat with
wax, is thrown down destitute by the bedpost nearest the wall,
even if perhaps he doesn't scowl like hell and, instead of writing,
scrape it clean. But his knucklebones lie far glossier than our
oil-flask, which we use for all services, in our bags and nets.
And he doesn't know how to recognize the syllable A, unless
one shouts it at him half-a-dozen times. Only the day before
yesterday when his father dictated him Maro/n, this fine fellow
made Simon of it; which made me call myself a fool for not
teaching him to feed asses, rather than to learn letters in the
cr         eAL
7rpoOKiouva-v B1.  17 vE BI., Palmer, Buech.  18,uXqt P.  19 3aurapwrepat P.  20, 21 transposed by A. C. Pearson  21 rT7v P.  23 f8wo-a
P: corrected by R.  24 rpcAr/eEpat P.  25 avrTCL roV P.  26 Xpr7roS Wor P.




I112


HPQAA


1111I


aLv7ov 8LdcLKW, ypatLjxdcLuv       ra7TLL8EL11
80KEV'(7  a~pwOyO\ T17"3 dLdpL17 jeELV.,30  ETTEaVi 8E\ 817 Ka\L P?7(oTv1 o'Ca 7at(LLL(KOV
7)  o )/).vl E17TEv -7) 0 7TTJ-Cp CW&J7c0lEV,
7EPWCLVa?7)p CO(TLV TE KOuj/LLLCo"L1 KCUb1WV,
Eva  O' K&J1 1/Li EK TE7Pq1ThEV?7) 7)OEL
"~A~oX~o~-'Aypc   —, "7V0, I      q,"y1        L/L7
35  rtX1), Ep C 0-0L, K1707  ypa70WaT) X17P7p,
Kco irpoo-rvxcow IDpve~   iqv &   84q TL KcLL (LE0V
UpEAC          i)EV   7pt7ato03 ovK 0L8EV
r' 1 0LKL7  71/ TOV O 'v, cLXXcaLTq v11 uaLCLVIL7)1v,
yp7)vl/ yvvacLKa K(O)pofacv-qv /LOV, KELPE1L,
40     TO 701 T7CYEV3 1V'VEP6E Ta\ (TKE'XECL TEL'vaL
KcL67)O  OKWJ& 7L3 KaXLAAL3 KaTC0 KVW7WTV.
T7L;LEV 8OKE'L3 Ta O-  YXa "~v 717  KaK-37) raIcXXELV,
a   '  8'c /,, o   \'
EITEaZ  L0W/ L; KOV  0o0    AY030 70V0
a'XX  6c KEp/o    r-ag (0OITEP L7~pUa Ox^17TcL,
45   K'7IT \Vl' (XEL(L\&)EYy~l 7 VT)-X   vopL"Lo  7L1a/&
KXatLovocT E'Kdo-ovT  ov 0V'9UT1          W0
Ev yap   -O7O/, EL-T7  7-173 OVVOLKLY1)3 7TaocT7)~,
7-0) Mp     poTt7   pyc  Kom7-dXov ravcTa,
KCX7)O0,v CO0TE /JM17  08W/Ta KLV17CatC.
50   Op'q 8' 0'KOL'W0  717\ pCL'KLl XEXE'7Tp7)KE
aToL-YV KaX6  AX)-,Oc Z'1XC03 KVP7-EV'3
E'V T?  OcajcacTrY?7 TCOJ438Xv 7f - 017q  7L/3V.
7a3 T E/38 O,14 aL  7' a/lELZ-OV Ewd~a'8g 7 oT8E
70Wv a0-TpO8L~f)E&W, KOv8 v'7T1v0  v/Lv aLyEL7CL
55   vovOE70  c, 6rnxo3 7rtcLyvL17V aL7LV1E.
atXX' ELY 7L 00Lt, AaLFL7TPL'0-KE, KaL /3LOV 7Tp 7eLV
Co X1v 7XOE1/cL8E Kc'yaOOJV K'pTL
/O1OXc\V TGXOV aVrw-     a    c    vo
AAMUPIXKOX
Myrpor4~L17, /L17 E'TEV'XEO
E'~Et Yap Oi8V EVLELOv/.  E   i93KOV /.Lot,
3.3 Tot P.  34 ~avpevP. The verse was first punctuated by Tucker.  36 putov
P: corrected by M.  43 L3W/LL KOVTbO'O5 P.  44 wO-repL TW. P: corrected by R.
45. q77fl75 P, F-not /K77T77?Th'.?7/Lbeou P.  46. KrXaLOvcra fEao-Tov P, perhaps the
a is deleted.  49 KaX-qOLw' WO-TE P.  50 OP776&KOLWS P.  53 E6060LUm P.




IIIl


MIMIAMBOI


113


hope that I might have a support in my old age. And whenever he is asked, as may be expected of a boy, to recite a
tragic speech, by me or his father, an old man hard of sight and
hearing, then, as he lets dribble out, sievewise, Hunter Apollo,
"that," say I, "you wretch, your grandmamma could tell you,
letterless though she be, or any Phrygian slave you meet." And
if we even raise our voices in rebuke, either for three days he
refuses to visit the threshold of our house, and eats his grandmamma, an old lady, destitute of livelihood, out of house and
home, or else sits on the top of the roof, stretching his legs
apart and peering down like some monkey. What do you
suppose I feel inside —poor me!-whenever I see him! And
it's not him I care for so much, but the whole tiling is smashed
like so many biscuits, and when the winter is near I pay three
hennactha for each tile with tears in my eyes.  For all the
tenement cries with one voice: "It is Kottalos Metrotime's boy
who did this"-and it is true enough, so that I am not left with
enough to wag a tooth on. See now in what a state of grime
all his back has become, in his wanderings on the hills, as with
some Delian lobster-catcher wasting his dull life on the sea.
But the sevenths and twentieths he knows better than the
star-gazers, and even sleep has no chance to catch him as he
ponders over all the times when your holidays are to be. Now,
Lampriskos, as you hope these goddesses may give you profit
in life, as you wish to meet with good luck, so give him not
less than —
L. Metrotime, you may spare your imprecations. He will
get just as much as he deserves without them. Here Euthies,
54 alpe 7TOL Palmer, alp7j'er (?) W. H.  55 OTrrjOS P: corrected by W. H.
ayLvEire R.  58 auVTWL AtTrp P (?) (as well as the usual paragraphus between
wv. 58 and 59).  uz77poLTitri77reuxeo P: corrected by Blass, Jackson, Hicks.
59 g9ets Palmer.  Ltov euvOtirOTov P.
H. M. H.                                           8




I 4


H PQAA


[III


6o   KOV3 K'K KaXo&3, KOV3 (Di'XXOs; ov'   ax~'-g roirov
de pLT  E12  CV1LOV 777  AEa'    qYX7'L7
SE4'OV-TE1; a v E'c TdCp7C, KO'TTCL, a    rp-qo-arct;ov (YOC ET   cLIaaKEL Tp a-& SOpKdo-tv V1' lr Lwc
caoTTpacL/3, OK&(OcrEy  OL3 8E, 17Tp0,  727'  r - cz7TL(Y-rp271'P
65 EV TOLLTL 7TP0VV1EtKOL(T   aKLE-()07CW
EY&JGE 67)'-tW  KOO71.LJCOTEPQV KOVp?7lg
KL)vJ-Tccl EL78  Kap  o~d        ' &o-Tov.
KOV. /Ix0L TO 8pL/Ja) crKV^TO1, 27   0 3K' K019,
wO TOV19V8,'a      KaLW0TCKTOV9     CE^.a
70   30TTW TL3 E13 727  XE^Pa wp'tV XoX      83jat.
KOTTAAO1
t/kt'> q LKETEVJC, AajvpL'uKET, rrpOs (YE T-wV MOVO-&,ov
KcLL TOV )/EVELOV T7711 TE KOrrTno,~ 4vXrj&
/L2q T(U Jk  pqLUE'L, T (O'' T E'po 8E' XW/32)-ocu.
AAMTUP1IKO-Y
a&XX' E4g 7TOV27pO',, Ko'TraX, CO(YTE KaXL 7Tyvda
75   OV     3EL  (Y- E7ITaCLLVC(EEV, OV3  OKOV XW0P27)
0tvvg 061toC01 TOV (YL827p0V TpwyvYLVO-.
KOTTAAOIT
Ko(crag, KOoYaL% Aa~tkrpL`0rKE, XL(Y(Yo/jxaL, /.LXXEL9
j.L E 'cqp7)-ac;
AAMWiTP11!KOX
/L77 /.LE, T77V8E 3' EIpO'TaX.
KOTTAAOX1
TaL~raL, KooaqL 1LLot 8&(0Y0ET';
MHTPOTIMH
EL TL (0t CU7v
8o    EpEW   O(acX  EL1v 7/e ICKaK N  OE1'7  /vp(YcL.
KOTTAAOX
7TOaV(YEa LWavaLL, Aa/.trpLu-KE.
81. aK&eW-C P.  82 KoTrraXa~rpjo-otOs P.  63 TaLeTL P: corrected by R. 7rE~w
en' P.   64 do —p6#8 P.  65 7rpoVLKowLO P: corrected by K.  67 punctuated
and explained by F. B. Jevons.  68 cTKVXOS P: corrected by Jackson.  7 0 XoX~q
#77~at P: corrected by Tucker: Xo' BI. r?,*  71/O/LL aEWfrOrLKEP(oK




III]


MIMIAMBOI


I I 5


Kokkalos, Phillos; lift him quickly on your shoulders and show
him   to Akeses' full-moon-it has come at last.-I like               your
goings-on, Kottalos. So you're not content to play with your
knucklebones, ' flashwiset       like these    boys, but    must haunt
the gambling den and play pitch-and-toss with the touts
there. I'll make you more orderly than a girl, stirring not a
twig, if that's what you are after. Give me my stinging whip,
the ox-tail, with which I flog the "gaol-birds" and the disgraced.
Put it into my hand before I choke with choler.
K. Nay, nay, I beseech you, Lampriskos, by the Muses, and
by your beard and by your poor little Kottalos' life, don't flog
me with the stinger, but with the other one.
L. But you're a bad boy, Kottalos, so bad that none could
find a good word for you even were he selling you, not even in
the land where mice throughout eat iron.
K.    How ever many strokes, Lampriskos, are you going to
lay on me, please?
L. Don't ask me. Ask your mother here.
K.    Mamma, how many are you two going to give me?
M.    As your mother wishes to live, you will have as many as
your wretched hide can stand.
K.    Stop!   That's enough, Lampriskos!
in first ed., 'dots have been placed above the letters to cancel them, metri gratia': now
ov
(in Nairn's) he reads perhaps iev 'a correction really belonging to the next line and
washed out when the mistake was seen'). AdziArpe Buech. (-7rpt would be better),
HpGiaKE R.  /s j)  ' IKerTEVW Buech. /ir /uA lKerew (?) Gercke-G. Perhaps jiL /a'r
OV     oV      T
(or f/') dvro/at.  72 KacTuvyev eL W7vrTr1aeKouVTLaor/vx-qr P. For K6mrrCo see nn.
73 Xw,8?ap? Rich.    74 The change of speaker is not marked. Ls P. wore P.
7rep;as P.     75 OKOWS P (the correction 'in another hand' K.). 6KWT was preferred by Gercke-G.     78 eo-uevrpop5lprat bua/i.e P: corrected by R. The change
of speaker is not otherwise marked than by the space, and is unmarked before Tara.
79 rarrt Kooas P: explained by Jackson. arara may be right. rDoes ra represent
the paragraphus of the MS. copied?' WOeroLo P (not marking change of speaker).
w'>v P. r? iKr, (C.)'.  ' rtv K.   80 /0ep ooas P. f3upora-.     80, 1 the
change of speaker is unmarked and the long space after 7ravoaL indicates that P
wrongly supposes a change there. There is scarcely a noticeable space before Kai
but the change in 82 is marked by the paragraphus between vv. 81 and 82.
8-2




H PQAA


[III


AAMTUPIXTKOX
KaL  UVy     7TCav(Ycra
Ka*K  Epya, lvp-qucc~v.
KOTTAAOI
OVKET   0V7(L I Jq7 TP'q~
O/JvvpIt O-Ot, AauTrpL'TKE, Tag 4L'Xa3 Moiuag.
AAMTTP1I7KOY
0 0-017) v8E' Ka'L TIv yXaUocTLW  OvTO9 EOTQ)KaEL,
85  TP6, cxOL /3aXE&) Ti'v /.tvv ra~X" -v irX~o ypi4e,91.
KOTTAAO1
Lg0)oV, OLt c 7l a /z~ /L fE, X~c~cro/.LcL, KTEWl'V3.
AAMTTPIX.1KOX
/.LE0EaTOE, K6'KKatX', aV'TO'V.
MHTPOTIMH
OVK EfE    XqL
Aajurp7TpLKE, 8EL'POVT', d~vJpL3 -q)XL0,3 Ulmr,q
a'XX' E5CTTLV V'8p?73 V7OLKCX(O)TEpo, 7roXXCO
90   KaL 8EL Xaq3EwV vwV KaTL               'IqKV
KOTTAAOX
MHTPOTIMH
a'XXalg EK00n' YE, K)V /E X X)
aVT77s a/LELVOV T771, KXEov's al'vayvc'vaL.
AAMTTP12KOX
Locr~aL. XadOOLg T?7V yXcacocL-v E13 /tE'X& 71Tvvaq.
MHTPOTIMH
EpE&J E7T~tLT)OEw(O TQ^O Y4povrT, Aat/UJJ-pLcrKE,
95  XoVo    E' OCKOV rcavra, Kat TL    cS7
OkEPOVO,. OK(01 PU) O-V1)J7T08 W'E I7)&SV'VTcL
C   /1I1A                   1   
ai, IrTOT1UL  /XEIT~cvL- as EtqLT7o-Ev.
82 7rpqo-wv P. OVKerovXL7raU~w P: corrected by Bi. oi'XI -r or -roL Ellis. OUkhr
Buech.   as OA~V/MlXOL P.  84 CaXsaeCP P-the correction being in a later hand.
85 /uvp was explained by Weil.   87 avrov OV&e P: though the change of




IIll]


MIMIAMBOI


I 17


L. You too stop being a bad boy.
K.    I'll never, never be so again, Lampriskos, I swear to you
by the dear Muses.
L.   What a tongue, too, you have got, sirrah!        I'll clap the
gag on you if you utter another word.
K. There, I am     silent; oh please don't kill me.
L. Kokkalus, let him go, you fellows.
M.    You should not have stopped flogging, Lampriskos, till
sunset-he is more cunning than the hydra, and you should
give him, even though he pore over his book, justK.    Nothing.
M.    Yes, another twenty at least, even if he is going to read
better than Klio herself.
L.   Fie, sirrah! May you find that tongue of yours-dipped
in honey.
2A.   On afterthought, I will go home, Lampriskos, and tell
the old man of this, and return with footstraps, so that as he
skips here with his feet together the Lady Muses, whom he has
hated so, may witness his disgrace.
speaker is also marked by the paragraphus between vv. 87 and 88. ove~KX\q7aL P:
ov Oet a' eKX. A. C. Pearson. OVK ei  Xueat Palmer. Possibly ovoe els X4et W. H.
o, 68e Kno XCIat B1., Tucker. OVisKw X7jeLS Ellis. o beeL Buech.  88 despov axp.s P.
Corr. Ed. avanrt P: 6os.? Meister, /6h R., Buech.  89-93 See nn. There is
no help from paragraphi or spacing with the possible exception of v. 90 vLv Kawrr.
0
91 /J6dev P: the false correction in a late hand. dXXas given to Metriche by W. H.,
and Gercke-G.      92 KXeovs P.     98 wo'-ai Xa0ois P. Xcaaoav P: corrected
by K.        96 c3' &r-r 6evrTa Tucker.     97 atrorv yat P: read by W. H.
gX,:7rwTvP P: read by K.




NOTES


III
1L MOZO-M Aristaen. ii. 5 v,'? raw Mou'o-ar how swveet to be near the
K LOapp58ov. id. ii. 1 9 v 7) Tr a'vM  io Var, EV'oTOFLuco 4ov. ThemiSt. 244 D, 2 52 C,
323 B 7r p 0,,or Tv M ov,oiv.  rH imer. Or. Xiii. 2.1 rAlciphr. ii. I pat ras cki2~ag
1wipary    So v1' Tir Xaiptrav, Eur. CYC1. 578, Lucian ii 74 rp6v Xapiro
Plato Theaet. I152 c. Themist. 12 D, 288 A.    Lucian i. 778, 868, ii. ig. (1
XaPL7T,-r A.P. xii. 107.
CL& ~ICLL Mo;o-cuL is their epithet in Alexis i6i, and often in Theocritus:
Roscher Index pp. I76, 178. It is humorous in the mouth of Kottalos v. 83.
Plut. Mor. 710 D Jal (jxat~ XadpLrEv. Plat. Corn. i68 6' 8, ov6 ya'p 7'TTLKL~EV, ') ~
MoiOa-a (/)tAaL (Meineke for c' ) Moipa 2 p.).  See note on 1. I I.
OVT1W 'Menand. E. 47 (van Leeuw.) o'-ro) HL o-ot yayc1V -YE'VOLrO AaE trap'
E~ao-rov XEiywV,. 4w  -67riov Udr (Julian Imp. 275 C) 'as you wish them
to."'1 Lucian iii. 286 ov'Tcov 61vaLo...'KIE, iii. 775, '~Menand. PA. 210.11
2Tcprrvov TL Lihan. Efi. I504 0-01 jdLv oi'v cv6' `av i/3ovX?'OTv ZEv'r aiyaOdv
rTL 8ol?. Ant/i. Afijiend. ii. 703 cliva  T-oiX-L 7 a     aXo'v. i- 1 13 Moicrat
00Lo E'L Tt vE/.Lov-tLv f'o6XO'v.  Dem. 1442. 22 Ey(a) YoVV, OVT7x) TL /LOL aya~OOv
-YEvoLT-o,...fEVETvyXavov. 'Eur. Ion I379 Kai TL Tepc/J~lvaL 3iov.' Menand. (i.c.).
Antipat. Sid. A.P. vii. i65 Kat creo aoI7ravTt Tv'Xij /3LOT) T1Fp7TVOV, 0aira,
TEXr
"r's toi  47rLvp'a-0aLL= tao-OaL ToO /3iov, to have enloymnbnfto      ie
for, as Hippodamos the Pythagorean (Stob. Fl. Ciii. 26) says, ot' po'vop Tadv
KCTa0-LV "ExELV 86E TCO)V,caXcoi a'XXaN Kal rayv o6ao-tv 'profit of' (Soph. 0-.6 452
Eur. Hec. 1209, Ale. 345, Theocr. XVi. 23, '='L (Cf. Plut. AL 479 A) Eur.
Med. 227. Soph.fr. 533. 4'). Simonid. 55 /3LuO'70 KE GLTE,41XXoV dhao-a. Thuc.
ii. 50. 3 TOV X3o T  i-oXai~o-at.  Trag. Frqog., adesfi. 95 (Ath. 336 h) pcKpoi3
6U f~to'-ov CCIJT' El7ravpEcY-0aL Xprco~'.  Apoll. Rhod. i. 677.  Anth. AAifend.
Often in prayers: Hippocr. i- 3 'if Ilfulfil my oath, EL'V7 Ei7raVpaa-0at 7-oy
13o   OLT7    -iv'.    Hrcl. V11. 34, ' if I lie, uq) f~i0V 6'V~O-L.V (Eur. A/ed. 255)
yivouTo.' Simonid. I128 oi' 6' 6,7r6 yav OIVTnr OVLVTO /31ov. (Aesch. Eum. 925 -3LOV Tv~av ov?70L/Lovv.)  Dittenberger SylC54TL     aE0-/L/JJOI00OV0-LV  L~OV


I Read Ao6o-as.


2 rAnd so correct Longus iv. 2 i?`




MIME III              "


I19


KLepyafJLag Ka;\1jv 7~voLT-o 7rapa' Tir~ OeoV O'vq-cvL. 879. 21 r~o~ EjIJ.Le`lOVo-LV... eV
ELJat KaL 'ra) v'7rapXo'vrcov alyaOo~v O'V7)OLV. mMenand. H. 49' Jr. 292 in a
versified prayer the gods are besought to grant besides other boons T6W~O
avcvvvJyaO~ov 0V77at1v.  Eur. H1ec. 978 o6va'iiV TOV irapo'vros. Aesch. Ag.
362 7roXXc~)v Ya'p iaoOXc~v T17V O'VqptLv (not T?'1v8 OG7LVTcL) EL'XoU7.V.  Philem. 156.
Demn. 842. 8. rSoph. O.T. 644 Pi7 vvv ouvat'I?7v &XX a'paiov...'oXt~q.iV EL TL....
Julian IMP. 218 A.'
3 KcU.r W"Ijov SEdpov I take to mean ex humnero fiendentemz caede, 'flog
him while hoisted on the back of an assistant.' K(wr ZI~pov is 'hanging over
the shoulder' Plut. Mor. 633) E KaT- di4jov ro ra'Xav7-ov (/epIELV, rFAel. N.A. xvii.
3177'  Axionik. Corn. 4. 5 X'vi TE4iOv         vpwdcii1i        arcM.e
huniero fiortare Pers. i. 90, ex humzeris deciendere Verg. A. vi. 301. From
this come the adverb KaTcolia86v and the adjective Karcopa'&Or (Schneider
CGlum. I. P. 377, e.g.~ a quiver KaTG/La8o'v TrEra'vvo-o Ap. Rh. ii. 679, a wallet
tzarcolia&vjv Moschus A.P. XVi. 200), the verb KaT1WMLL~f1 (implied by KarwMtML7-.O. sub/atio in lhumeros, see Thes. srv.) and in Latin catonlidiare (see
Facciolati). catomnis or catomo caedi schol. on Juv. ii. 142 PALM1AS ideo,
(1/Cit quia aut catomis caedibantur (i~e. the bearers holding them by the
hands over their shoulders) aid...; Salinas. ad Spart. Hadr. i8, who however takes it to mean 'beaten on the shoulder blades': but there is no such
word as Ka-rct4_La 'shoulders' in Greek, and catomnis is probably instrumental
(cE. virgis caedi).  Grammar admits the meaning here 'flog him          on the
shoulder': DeM. 403. 3 irytpq i~av 7-~   XLT-C,)VL'KOV 6 OL"KET'7r. $ZL'Vf Ka-a' T-oy
vac-rov iro)..Xa', ii. 334 6Ka~-a' 1JOO 7ToLKX  (as Kai7ojia8O'v Horn. 'P 500.  Hdt.
i.114 86EtKVV' roil rrat~66  ro'.v c/iovv). FFLiban. i. 646 "EpwLo —a ya~p qi7rX~
FL(LLXIa/.EvoL' rt TOW) -7rpos avrovq XaXK~iV ElKo'va auTrov KaO4EXO'VTEE, ELTa apavTEE
7r~Kara' T~v EIrl Troys- 7r-a~i~aS ToS'v EPv roLS (3L60KaXEloLS' VO/Iov, ETv7TTov L/.L(TL
TO~ TE v~oJ~ Kalt Ta' /IETA' T7JTO7 Ka.7.....'
4 br~ XELXE'dw 'till he is at his last gasp.'.1001 N-IVths VI P. 48 'till
his life-breath was in his nostrils.' lb. L. 38 'be brief in thy saying for of
very sooth my life-breath is in my nostrils.' Dio Chrys.2 i. 678 p-Lvov oVEK
i'ir~  EXfOt ras 4vvyjzr e`XovTer.9  Meleag. A.P. v. I972 3tv~o.Ei
tXFXO   1-E/~   El 8' EOEXELS Eal rTOVT, FL7TE, Kal EKIT-v'o-o/at.  Quint. X. 279
of a sick manay(t 6e vwo~g 4ny~q ol' 7TEITrOTT)T i~r X~ieoJ-t' a'vVaO-tv.
Seneca Etisvt. 30. 14 non duibitare aztem    se gui/i senilis aflima in f5rimnzs
la/iris esset. Nat. Qu. iii. firaef. 16 7in 5iriis labiris animiam habere... liber-um
e#f cit (to be ready to depart). Nikeph. Walz.Rhet. 1L 522 iV PLO-IV q 7wVO77 110L
OTI- UULoKa /Lq7 Ea't aV'7-q) (~cf2VO -C T7v +JvX'v.  Petron. 622 milii anima in
naso esse: stabam tang/lam   miortauis.  A nacreont. 29. 7 2 Kpa6t- 8E ALtvuS /ixpLV
ave/3awlv, Ka'V a-i0-j377.... Lucil. xx. 7 (Mueller), 574 (Marx) eduxigue animam
infi~rinmoribus naributs. Pio Contes Potiulaires GreCS Kal 7ra' 77 +vy~q TT/S' KarTW,
vd7CVave irXELc0Ta' mr VTLa T77r. Eurnath. vii. 15 (in horror). Pentamerone iii.I
co lo stirveto a 1ii diente. Plato A.P. v. 78 Tipv #vXJv...Eic-L XEL'XEa-tv E'o-ov (a
Frormed lik1,e lccaLvTcL'oLa)T-rcw'c: avmt 7-ro KTm-e vcov Opcu' Phot., Suid. Cf. also
-yar pL'rEpv, Ci-YKWPi~ELV, '7z-cKOPPi~Etv Ar. 614a io (for KOP-), irPOCov&~Cew, KaT-, 7rpqv1~ew,
KcpavLI~at, Xatyovi~etv, Ofl'apiCs00, Ysopa~ci ELV.
2 Crusius.




120


NVOTES


lover). Abundant illustration may be found in Aristaen. pp. 669, 719 Boissonade, Claudian P. 53)5 Heinsius, An/h. L'at. i. p. 653 Burmann.
All such phrases are due to the identification both in thought and word
of breath, life, soul and spiirit', conceived as something separable from the
body that departs elsewhere at death. The conception is among the most
important in all human thought, but this is not the occasion to pursue it.
5   bE'~rerw6P91qEV 'ransacked,' ' pillaged': an exaggerated word, Lysias
127. 42, Dem. 11 57.11, Heliod. ii. 2-2. Theocr. ii. 85 adXX' p/IE T~t KaLWvprj vocrog
IE4,aXadTra$,v. FrLobeck on Soph. Al. i1189.1
f~ev -rXtcxvqs: words of such meaning are often used in an exclamatory1
way without the article; thus, as in separate exclamations (Ei761 8&tLX Horn.
~ 4  3, 299, E'-y6' 8Vo —rvov X 477, Trag., a36o-juoposr Horn. v 194, co11
Soph. O.C. 224, and ycrdcov, o 'yc' Ta'Xatva), so in constructed sentences
they are found both in the nominative in agreemlent wi/h the subftct (a'7-doXXv/Aat 4etXatov Ar. Nub. 709, Opc0cKIEL &etXata.... Soph. Tr. 1026, 6' 7ralv 8V6o-r~vov
Tr. 936, O-C 844, El. 677, d'7rcoXojuiv a. Ar. Az'. 354, iY' T-aXaKa'p&ot Soph. 
OC.C 540, ' 8' ad' pLapa' f3pvKFL Tr. 987, Fi7rav6;X,.v O.C 12-64, aivdpo-tov Theocr.
ii. 6, -rL nri~rovOa 8va-,rvXi.v; Xen. Efihes. i. 4)'' and also in the oblique,
cases: Hom. T 287 IloL 3eAXp, 6 243, v 115, E 574, P 38, X 76, Alcaeus 59 IJEE
6E~JAp. Rhod. iii. 464 7rL'7TTE /uE &3EXaLaqv..., Horn. T 354 KELJJOV a'vOT77vOVl
p10, w289, Soph. OC. 344 rd-cia 8VO-7-'VOV KaK U, Lycophr. 1215 TyLyTXLvl
7rM0La Soph. Ai. 122 ETIrOLK7Ei'pcz LIE vLv OVOT?~VOV, El. 862, Tr. 949, 8'ILrr/wpov
Hom. X 6o, w 290, ptot L8vo-po'po Soph. O. T. 665,iO JLXi  Tr. 981i, 985,, 7-lw
EUOY pUEXE'ov rpooaiv Philoot. 1126, Ka'1o0 -raXaL'vrjr El. 450, 8I2, Ant. 88o, vi'
/LV a"~ TataLv Aj. 787, rdXatav... clv lie Asklepiad. A.P. xii. 153 i/,iv  ecz
i-cXaLvav E'XEJ'O-,t'EL  e.E  3, Ta' KIEW?)tq a'OXL'a 7raOi/-t~tra Soph. 0. 7T
120,a'OXt09 often in Lucian. /OL o-XETrXLa Aesch. P. V. 67I (~taKa'pLOV is also
used in this way, Aesch.' Cho. 494 Ip' 6p6o6v a~pett (~iXraro   TOVl Kapa)
6   XCaXKc'VSC irattV= XCXKCtELV (65). Bekk. An. ii6. io XaXKL'CELV: api-ri
TroL XaXK6~ KV,/3EV'ELV. 'AXE~tv (337), Hesych. XaXKtv~a: TO0 Elq XaK' KV/3EV'ELV
'to gamble on,' Pollux vii. 105 XaXKLIELV 8I' iraL~tav  eat E2 v ivf va~o7.toar
1JpTLa~ov 'odd and even with a coin.'
XaXKL'CEtV meant also another gamne which was ranked as gambling by
1Tylor, Pr-imitive Cu/liture, 1. PP. 43-2-3: on the transference of the life-breath
from one person to another add Rohde, Psyche, p. 23, Ernst Riess in C.R. 1896,
P. 40a   This was commonly from the dying to the living:- an interesting example
of the contrary appears in Greek and Latin epitaphs lauding Atilia Pomptilla for
transferring her own life to the lips of her expiring husband: Kaibel, Et. 547 P. 221
(Anth. Append. Cougny, p. '240) h'vLicrX 7rvEiOic A.eMdv dir~Xve C'Xcriros [Xoiu'OrL]v, dKpe7-ToTOs XdeiXoL 7rpocTireacioca, o-T6Lo-a XuiroifruXorosVi'T7rfp -yayjLTov IIL$/LrrTXXaL rT7V KEWVOU
~wcq'v advv['Xxogev Oapvcb-ov. The last line would better be T'I7 KeivOU ~W~ davT/Xca8Ev
thivaTrov 'received in return for his life, death.' Xoiaotov (extremum lbalitum) is
Kaibel's supplement, and I do not doubt that is the meaning. Cf. Burm. Ant/i.
Lat. ii. pp. 258, 6o. Illustration of the phrase Vmrxal 5' ey O'Oajo~at rc~v TreXevTL&i-wI' Babrius xcv. 35 may be found in Tylor, Prim. Cult. I. P. 431.
2In Anaxandrid. 2 read xpna —To1s 'Poor fool!' for xp-qarws.
3 In Cho. 189 ocraujsd er6Pv'uoP q5p6vP?,uara teLO  Sd0-OeoP KCK7-n4A/jdi~ read SMerOco!
with Pauw.




MIME III12


121


Pollux vii. 206 Kv/3EL'ar s-  E8tq...To a'pTLa'CELV...Ka'L XaXK`CLELv Kal XaXirropS Kal
9La7'TEXLyMt'v...which he explains in ix. ii8 (where '/avT-ErXL7/.L$r is also described) as Eust. 1409. i8 lo7Eov        L ECt E`K ToZi XaXKo~  KvI0fEvrLK7 TtL ira8LLa
fX/y6ro XaXKLG-PO'.V.   'v 8E f) ao-LV, aur'h OpOOU vO/.'07-Laov iTEPLcTpOIIo1 (rrvvrovov,?JV 6   faE Toy 7raLCov7-ra E'7EXELv T6 8aKTvXcp To ' vOLO.Lta op04v (to stay it
upright).  Kal `v9'Kca 6 TOVTo  KaTop~woara.  986. 41 7raLtLa g  TLrt a5'7-9 Kal, ) wr
ot rraXaLol /acrc, KVf3Eda.V EiZO0.
Children were forbidden to gamble: Aristid. ii. I26 oVx" Kal al TLTOal
7raLaapL'oLr raivra Xiyov0-c KaL ol /paIIcariLoral   Kat ot 7ratsaycoyot...o0T& Xp',U' OOpVSf3iv M78E' KVU3EV'ELV....
For the method of specifying the game played see L.S. s.v. 7raLCeLv.
Add for the accusative construction a'yXo'v77v ir. Ath. 155 e, l.aKpov aV dptCwaa
Theophr. Char. xxvii., KcovlaKa A.P. v. 6i, XaXKE'nV JAVVav Hrd. fr. xII., Poll.
ix. 94, rptira Poll. ix. 103 (not an adverb, as L.S.: see Thes. s.v.). A construction omitted by L.S. is Elv COuXYav Poll. ix. 102.   For -h'aa see Poll.
ix. 110-117, including O&EXKvoTL'vya, o-pE7VT-L1'a, a'7rO&LpaWKLV&a, and ix. 95
arXTTi7o/3oXLvva.
7 a.L dO-TpaqyaXLL is old Ionic. Didymus on Hom. T 88 d44~' ado-rpayaXOMq X0XCVeELr. says al 7TXEL'OV. 7TcOV icar' /ivpa 'di4u~' ado-rpayaAX?7GiV 1E'ptooa9Q  Ka",
EOLVIcWWKcA7TFp0V 'Jao-7payaXat 8'"Ep(AT6S' elOLV pavlat TE Kal KVaOLJU0&' 'AvaKpE'WV
(J.46). Bekk. An. 454. 24 'AaTrpa-yaiXovv 86 ol 'ATT7LKO1` To -yap OAVKOJJ
larO'v. Kca 7r-ap' '01u'p~p (ic.) TLVEV ' O7XVKC~0,, OTLOV 'v'prtov oVoK EOEfXO-)V a'/uLc'
ao-Trpa-la~~  (meaning ado-rpayadX?)-L?) xXONC09ELr'9  It has hardly survived
elsewhere. A trace has remained in the epithet Xto-7rq (in explaining which
the grammarian naturally uses the feminine article), Bekk. An. 50. 12 ALo-ir'r
-yap EoTTLV 7J a7r0TE7pL/1Afv?7 d-r~payaXos', 68. 2 AkTI7raL la'p elatv at' a'  it'qLLECL
au-Tpa-yaXot: and it has just survived in Leonid. A.P. vi. 309 where Jacobs
restored alo-rpaiyaXar9 0' aTV 7ro'XX' 4E'7rE,.LvaTo for the vv. ii. 0-rpayyaiXaS! a'Lv of
Pal. and doa-Tpa-yaXovv 0' oi'r of P/an.'
Knucklebones was the proper game of boys and girls, laid aside
when they married: Pausan. vi. 24. 7 /IEtpaKLC0VrTE KaL r7rap0Elvwv... 7TovTrov eLJ'vat
aaJ d-rpaiya~o  iaytv      p    hd     i.17    Plat. Alcib. 2, Jacobs Anth.
NV11. 52 (=A4.P. vi. 308), Becker Charic/es p. 354, Ga//us PP. 499-502.
FX-,pE-y&\)L is arbitrarily lengthened, e.g. aiirovhco-Oat H om. B II13 al.,Kvv
Ebeling Lex. Horn., E`7rL'Tovov Hom. FL 423, 08voaKO v Nicand. Ther. 795,
MJay~3aXtz' Lobeck Pro/i. 243, I1r~r6r,IAE'ovros! Aesch. Theb. 475, (PaLUXITCOVEV
Cho. 1047, flap0OEvo~rIaiov Sepit. 534, 'AXq5ea-L'/3otav Soph. fr- 796 (see Dindorf
(f.785)), At'V0Orad ALcw-, KTE. 'Especially common is the lengthening
of 5 in Hipponax7"
7,8     crvp~op's 8' 148ii O't( 4rlt ~e'ov.  It is not easy to say whether
the. subject of 6pj4& is ' he' or 'the matter.'  If it be 'he,' a-vR~opi~s also
would naturally apply to him: e~g. Eur. H.F. 1281 elv 7TOrJo 8' 77$EL o-vyop.
'that I shall come to such misfortune,' Phoen. 966, Or. 44I, AndoC. 20. 27
1Athenaeus gives Kai ~v~tvovs do-Tpa-yciovs ~v cLo-1 in Anacreon fir. 21. 4. In
Hdt. 111. 1,29 Kallenberg gives ~ ycip ol ciorpctya~os E4EX4Y?7oT6eK 7-c iv cipOpwv without
remark., and I cannot find whether there is any ms. authority for the feminine article.
But it is very likely right.




122                              NOTES
Or ELv ToTOVToV  XOo T.v 71E.L avTov 8Va aLtov'laE... X   OEL? EL, ToTap
TGov (peVCov C(oaTTe..., Antiphon i i6. 29 dlSr 7-0oTO /3apvBaqw0VLa9 4co, Lysias 101.
23-, 7TOVqpL'av 140. i6, ahrv5t'ag Isocr. 297 C, aivavapl(ag Kal 7lrov?7p1` 301 d.  Xen.
AA. 30.   Plut. M. 538 A.   But avpv1Aopiiv, in the only sense natural here,
applies not to the boy but to his mother.
I think therefore that the subject of 6p5up is 'it' (i.e. the matter, i-'
7-piiyta) as in Eur. Antiof. (the new fragment (223) Nauck Tra.-. Jr. Index
p. xv) TKTratL & vr vrov (Weil and I for 7raivrcwv) EE Too-o'V&e o-vpopav, &'o-' oV0 
) E''KOfO/.L. rSo perhaps u        rLKro Thuc. vii. 75. 6, Liban. iv. 164. 22, i~Kel
Dem. 52. 6, 4v47-Eo-,EV Thuc. i. 49 fin., rPoXWPEIV Kri. Matthiae Gr. Gr. ~ 295.
2, Eur. Tro. 403 EL    E' Ta E'XOLt7   Plat. Legg. 839 C E'r T070 ITPpo/31iKE
vvv Ca-rEf....  Aesch. Sufjj. 447 8&vpo  b' E4~OKiXXETCaL.  Hdt. iii. 82 EK 8E TO?
Q0lvov d7rE,3, E'r.LovvapXIYv.  Aescb. Ag. 67 EOTt' 57q vv  ETTL 7TXEELT( b....
Ch o. 10i9 ov y'ap o8 E07rTJ 7TEXEL.  305 ALOOEv 7T&E 7TEXEI'T1v. v erS. 228 EU -E
7ravraX, TEXELv.
It is more common for the subject to be expressed. In such cases -r)
irpay~ua or the like is to be understood: Aesch. Etin. 485, Dem. 688. 14
T lpaypa     q Ka'     pT    o I3a&E Ka OKTL        r'  Xp, dXX....    53. 24
Er Tm0~?7KEL Ta lrpciyLaya  aia-xuvqs-.  Plut. Mor. 755 B '  V~P EL dvo~l v
Ta rpaayuara..4,3a& CEL.  Liban. iv. 28. 27 EL TO vrpay/ia elr 7roAXEIov   7rpoi3a[r.
Lucian i. 803 'fftppEL TO ~' pay/La f0av7TXo/v1V0V.  'i. 301 aJn Xr'pi  av To
rrpay/ia 7rpovXcop?1O.E  iii. 418. i. 677 E7TL Mavapo/3oaXov XWopEi TO l7ppyiya._
Ar. Pax 509 X()PEi TO 7rpayl/a, 472 TO0PYOV, 7T KaK v  Nub. 906, Ves5. 1483,
Ran. ioi8, rJo Chrys. Ep. 622 E Eir'L FELiCOV EJp#E TO KaKo'v, Apollodor. ii. 5. 6
w-po,3atvoi-crqg ' irl rrXeio7-ov   Ti)V o-v1Aop~v?  Ter. Andr. iv. 2. 5 hoc mahluml
iin,-ravesci/. TCic. Att. iv. 17 res cedif, XiV. 20. 4 ibit res.'
8   ehrl R.tov with gen., 'to a greater degree of,' Thuc. i. ii8, Soph. 0. F.
771, O.C. 748.  Dictt. s.vv. Aav'vLv, 7TPOK07rTELv, EPXE(00aL.
KeITc.L 'lies,''is situated': Ach. Tat. vi. 2 '7ri' T-LVa Ovpav OVK EV O2u) KEEp(-ivv. Eur. 1A. 1295 OtL KP~jvat KELTV7L, and often geographically, opor,
vi)O*OE, iro';r.
9   ypQ acrTLo-'s li//era/or, see n. on 24.
KCLL 'and remember that...'=Ka'ToL, introducing a parenthesis.   Eur. Or.
4, Hle. 394 Kal 7T02 o' KLk7rr p Xiyc, Xen. Eq. xi. 2.  The use is rare exCept
in such cases as Kal wu7 OoP'i3 KoT   a p.i.... v'nroXd/3y.
TPL'qKaS is the Ionic term for the last day of the lunar month (Diog. L. i.
I. 24 Thales the first to call Ti/v v'ffa'-rTT   Toy /U?)oE TplaKa(3a): the Attic term
was EviI K   uL vIa (Iiog. L. i. 2. 57 Solon first Ti)? TpLaKa8a El'V?) KaL vEav oyvoiLao-c: 'for the explanation of the term see Plut. Sol. 251). The day which
concluded an old month and inaugurated a new was naturally sacred (there
were e.g. monthly sacrifices to the dead in addition to the annual rites referred to by Plat. Menexen. 249 n: monthly offerings Lucian iii. 48, yearly
49; sacrifices at vovI?)viwrv Liban. iv. i64. i8; 'EK T777V &Fi~rva sent monthly A-.
Pl11. 596; Porph. de cbst. ii. i6 'E~ad7t? and 'Ep,4rg garlanded at vov1ukvLaar):
TpLaKal /L?7po' a'pL(TaTnV says Hes. Erg. 766 'pya T' E'7roTTEVr7-EL?,) Wp3 O'p/tat
Ba7Tiaa-Oa. It is the settling day for such business as is suited for monthly
transaction. On this day slaves are hired, Ar. Eq. 43, Alciphr. iii. 38. 6i,
and debts or interest become due Ar. Nub. 1134 schol. and Blaydes, 7;56,




MIlIE     III                         123
1287, Lucian i. 824. (Similarly the Kalends at Rome Hor. Sat. i. 3. 87,
Ov.. Remed. Am. 561, Mart. viii. 44. II, Plut. 828 A, whence 'ad Kalendas
Graecas solvere' Augustus in Suet. Aug. 87.    However the Ides and
Nones were also settling days Hor. Epod. 2. 69 Orelli.) Interest might
also be required at the year's end.
Similarly in the case of educational fees there is no reason to assume
that the rule as to monthly or yearly payment was absolutely fixed. In
the elementary school of the ypafAiLarLnorr it is probable that the term was
usually reckoned as here by the month and the fee paid on the last day of
each month: Theophr. Char. xxx. (Jebb2 p. 132) (cf. the Roman practice Hor.
Sat. i. 6. 75 Orelli). The professor of higher branches of study (the ypafitLaTLKoS, jr, pr Xoop,  ToX6(E ) seems more commonly to have charged for the
course, making for the times of payment whatever arrangements happened
to be convenient. Chrysippus on Plut. Mor. 1043 F (corrupted: but the
sense appears to be that) the sophist's course was a year, that the term was
agreed upon beforehand, that it had been the practice to require payment
beforehand. C. says that the teacher will use his tact and judgement r6v
KaLpov eltaeraL. Annual payments to Sophists at Athens Ath. 437 d rT7 eoprr
T-wv Xowv OoS eatrlv 'AOivI7or 7re7JTreTrOaLt &pa re KCa rovEs /L(Tros ros CroLC(TrraiL, olITrp KC a i arol rvveEKaXovv E7rrl evla rovs yvwptfiovs, &;s (frotv Ev'3ovXlS3rs
6 LaXeFKrtLKos e E) pdarL KwOaorac oVrTs (fr. I)
A. uopLaOTLalv KaKLOfre Kat XoCv  CtEL (Ms. 8E7qL)
r&v ILtLOo-0 pwov. B. OVK ld 8ELryT  y' EvrpvpUfis.
The time of the Choes corresponds to the old Roman new year, on which
see Lucian iii. I68 i' v    ev   7 rov grovs cpOX / a\XXov X e i) ad7r6 Trs /~eyadr)sE
vovMrvLaS (Kal. Jan.?) rpirT, ev 7 o O 'P atalol Ka&ra TL apXalov e`Xovral re aTroi
V7r;p a7ravTrov ov O erovs evXad rTvasE Kat OvovrL...NovtfLd rov 3aaotos having
established it...Ey r7otavr7 roivvv EoprT KCai Lpo/0rv.a...and Macrob. Sat. i. 12. 7
hoc mense (March) mercedes exsolvebant magistris quas completus annus
deberifecit. (For payment on the Kalends of January (Julian new year)
see Mayor Juv. vii. 158 and Liban. i. 259.) The view that the arrangement
varied according to the circumstances is confirmed by Palladas A.P. IX.
174 rpooE)os KaTra rLva fpetL pto'Obv ETr' avdayKrs a complaint of niggardliness
and fraud on the part of parents, which however implies that they could
pay by the year: 1. 9 7 v sE' 7rt Es f'EvavrYv ('iy XpVcrOL vodLicra he changes
his master in the I th month, thus defrauding his old one of a whole
year's pay E'V8KarC pntvi, rrpLv irpO;EpeLv, pMrET37... ypaCitartKO6v t-repEo'aa
Mlo-0oV 6Xov ETreo (where Diibner cp. Augustin. v. 12 subito ne mercedem
reddant (to a sophist) conspiirant multi adolescentes et transferunt se ad
alium).  For this cheating of teachers cf. Ovid Fast. iii 829 with Burmann's note.
Annual contract Liban. ii. 212. 12 (vTrrp rwv pr7ropopv) OVUXL ras trvUvrdTe
oTroL KaO' e'Kao-rov eviavrov eipovo-t; they should; but their practice is very
different. In Lucian i. 824 a sophist has an agreement to be paid on the
E'vn Kal vYea' 'atrrLcr... oVrT yap (rvvOe~orat.' In Lucian also the learned


1 So read for caeiTrvcv rv rpvoSj.




124


NOTES


scholar who acts as a paid companion (at Rome, rrepl Trov CE7rl /M7toCO -vvO'V-row) and who may have to teach the children, makes an arrang-ement (i. 674)
iTepi To?) MtoO>oO 07oToOOYv TE KaS OITOTre To?) f'rovV s'1 Xal,iq3a'voEtv and then (i. 679)
receives his wages like the slaves rfi vovivt'a.
In gfeneral it is natural that the advanced teacher whose pupils are not
young children should demand larger sums and give longer credit than the
y1paIATLc-TT1jS.
7 1LKP1J like 'black Monday.' Hor. Sat. i. 3. 87 tristes miscro vienere
Ka/endae.
10    T'rc NctvvC'LK0V1 K,\1CLCrW Zenob. vi. io 7-a' NavvdKOV: ELP?)Tat 71 7rapotALa
C7,-L TO)?) Oat~la~oji~vcov i7'tL 7raXratoT7Tt, 7'1 E'rlTiOrCV 71OXX(La Op7Jvov'vrcv. NaivvaKoV
yaip EyivETo ~Dpvycov f0aoLXEV'., W'OE qo-JLv 'Eppoyiv?~r ev ToLS' 4,pvy1iot, 7rrP TO)?V
A1FVKaXL~f'coro Xp'vo  O 7rpoeL&~TaC0vOY /uXovrJa KaT-aKXV0-/Io'v, o-vva-yaycov Travrav,e v Ta Lepa MAETO &L a' ''  a KpV)O)V LKE'TEVIEV. 'Hpw'8~s a' 6 Ia 3o~row6'. cfr-v 'Iva Tal
Navva'KOV KXavLT-c4.  Macar. ii. 23 'A~rb NavVc'KOV: E'r'L TO)? o-00'pa 7raXaLC&)V
(Kalt dpXalcov adds Suid.). Suid. s.vv. Tab Ncwvva'KOV KXab'oouat, NavvaKoE, and
M~acar. viii. 4 add nothing to this information. Steph. Byz. S.V. 'ICO'VLov has
a different account: there was a Phrygian king 'AvvaKO',V, who lived beyond
300 years: his neighhours, enquiring of an oracle how long he was going
to live, received an answer that with his death all would perish. ol 8E
-1P'IfpVy  a'KOULo-avTEL 'EOpq7vot7v ao0oapj~.  090EV Kal 7rapotLMia- 7rb Cirl 'AvvaKoi3
KXaVo-ELtv (KXaio-at or KXaoVLTEt Schneidewin) Eirl TOv) Xt'av OLIKTL~OMLE'VOV. 1yEVo-,LEVOV UTOy KaTOKXVOL~LOV ToO i7r! A1EVKaXLO)VOLV 8LE0/Japi;0-av. 'The last sentence
only of the story occurs in E.M?
It may be worth quoting from Burckhardt, Arabic Proverbs, P. 47 '(Like)
the lamentations of Adam on his detiarture (or setiaration) from Paradlise,'
said of unavailing grief, chiefly of lamentations for the deceased. Moschus,
v. 82 j1ta' flK'.' VKE3,LLov NL6j3qg TrVKLVW'TEpa KcXaicw. Apostol. ii. 54. Nonn. Uxv.
3374 Nt5'09 7TXE'OV EiTTreve 7TEip?)
11 o'UKCL &vQXf'S =oxoOXJ livP.  Lucian iii. 688 (EFt. 40) ob' Unvarat 8
rETE    o10o5 a'v?' TaxEO)E.  Straton Coin. i. 46 TOYv  00 K by, 7-aX E7rtT-EvGY7 HEtOO
rFIsaeus ii. 41 E7)  E                               p taVT  ra~  aspvEOLCov..., TOaXv a'v a'7r4EOTr7iv
Trov? E'KELIVo?): commonly ironical ray~v -y a-v Lycurg. i66. 40 TroVTov  T -i'vav
LvTo3 OLT  7TXtv; 4S -yap v'7rEp TT/,v avTroV lYaTpiaov 00'K E/30770770E T7XV y' av vir
Tr~ C.XXoTpt'a K~V8Vo'V TrLva V'7ToMLELYELE, ) Muson. in Stob./1. xix. i6, Teles ibid.
v. 67, Philostr. Ft. 47, Aristid. ii. 247 fin.' Ter. Ad. 443 Haud cito ma/i quid
ortum ex- hoc sit tub/ice. Cic. Brut. 76 (264) Sed neque verbis attiorem
aliuni cito dixerim neque....'ircL(C-rTPi'q (from rrali-Ft) 'play-ground,' ' gambling-place '= KVj3-EVT;]pLOY,
KVf3EWY0, O-Ktpacf)EoY. As with neuters in -rqptov, some feminine instrumental
forms from   verbs signify machines or imtlmet       (.onV I4ov q7)
others tilaces for doi ng something as -7ratw-Tp7Y here, ZpX~'o-Tpa, o4ompLt'07pa,
aaX~-Tpa, E'$aXw'-Tpa, KvXL(rJ-pa, KOvio-rpa, 7TL0-Tpa, 7rTt7LGTpa, do-rpa, fxoyhrrpa,
Kavo-,pa (probably i17r~-oAobo-Trpa), and, with an equivalent termination K01pa'0pa
(=Kq)T7po  s a      11vpLv T)1 OT7 LV et.)acXLV8'Opa, KVXLY)37Opa, KOXV/L

ri Hesych. gives MWvaKos as the name of a shoemaker, possibly by some confusion
with Mimes vi and vii.'




MIME III                             125
f34Opa, dvaKX'Opa or -4. (Paus. i. 43. 2): see also notes on IV. 46 Xalluao-Tpov,
62 rnvpacrrpov, VI. i6 v'O4vorrpa. The masculine forms 4'VKTEpEV, KtaXVwnTlp,
may also be noted.
12 KOUWE    ~ OLKCtowrV  Hesych. ol1L'C0V0-LV: OLZKOVOLV looks as if it were
taken from this place, or at any rate from one that would warrant Herodas
in using the word elliptically ('where they pitch'). It is not difficult to
imagine that it might be treated so, like many technical verbs in naval or
military language, e-g. o0-1vd, o-TpE4iaL (I. 8 n.), at' pEv, E'atpPEt, gXavveav.
If the construction is 8EiJaL o0KoV71rp n~V 7rarpl7PqV QtKL/oU(TLv, we cannot
take O'KovITcp for a dependent interrogative as though it were KOV or 05Kov,
but nmust assume an ellipse in that case also, MfiEaL (T-'v i-6rov) o5KOV7rEp oiKdCOWVCL. It is true that EdnrEp is used interrogatively in Agath. AP. xi. 365. 3
UTEE 6' E'EpeELV EL7MEP Oipog ataLov a'rcp Eo-TaL, [Lucian] Asin. IO (ii. 578) viv
8EL',EL9 EL7TEP VET ELf...Kal EL i2Ti-TcrauL 7TraXalELV, Heliod. vi. 14 7)v  ITvEVLL ELTrEJ
O aMEXE6... E'7rav?)EL: but there is no such authority for the use of a relative
like o'ov rrp.  Soph. 0. T. 403 rrt9i)v EyvoI V oW 7TEF C~pOVE~r(though   it is
translated by Jebb 'thou shouldst have learned to thy cost how bold thou
art') is not really parallel, for oitaimEp opoveir is there governed by 7raOw'll
(-rvxoLEv (w C/povovoL Aesch. Sept. 537, ' Etv lrap' ~)p~v o'awep vouL7ETa7L Aesch.
Ag,. I030, i.e. raL EoLKO'Ta).
OKOV irapoKXa'COVO-LV would mean 'where they squat beside...,' as -7apaKa'Oq7vTL, and might therefore be constructed as a dependent question
governing TIv  aia-Trpq7v (rpoc-KaNi(eo-OaL KV,30L9 Liban. Epi. 1258).  Several
examples of that compound are recorded by Hesych. also to explain pIEro0Xcaret Hom. N 281. For the meaning of /lETUa in that compound see Ebeling
Lex. Honm.: in 7rapOKXa(ELV the preposition could not apply merely to the
action of the verb itself, but must refer to something else outside it, as in
other compounds fvOKXa'CLV (70T9 O7TLrtoIOLo Philostr. Jun. Isrnag. 3), e`7ro0KXdELnv (rjT yj Heliod. iv. I7, yaL' A.P. iv. 3. 5o). Hesych. gives a Doric OIKL6EZV_
Ka6jcreaL. rPhot. has vrapOKXaowv: yovarilow. The attitude is natural for
dice-players Ap. Rhod. iii. I I7 a'p4' OaaTpaya'XOLctL 6N TCyE.... 6' E/yyV6EV
oKXa6OV C7LTo.~
'Fe WI POLVELKOL KOL 8psprkraiu Isocr.' xv. ~ 305 Bkr. e' vaKoXaolaLr?MIEpEULV Ev aLE a TpOT v OV  0Vpo v iV OaICT?7I7E I rLELK7E OV6 LE ETOpAltE 1V O FLE~i yap...,
t6 fE       ITTXELOLE 7rLVOVOLV, ETpL 6 EV TOil TKIpO4ELOLI K13EVOVOL,... 149 c.
Scott Fortunes of Nzgel xI. of a page-boy, 'He is by this time playing at
hustle-cap and chuck-farthing with the most black-guard imps upon the
wharf.' FSuet. Claud. 5 ex contubernio sordidissir.orum horninumn...ebrietatis
et aleae infanzianm subiit.  Dio Cass. lxv. 2 ol'o. 9TEpl TE Ta. KavqXeia Kai 73-epl
Ta Kvf3EvrJJL'a...Eio-7rovsaKEvaL.'
1 2, 65 The derivation of irpoUl5VELKOS is uncertain, as it was to the
ancient grammarians, with whom the accent and spelling differ also (irpov"VELK o, 7rpoVVLK OT, IpOrVVEyLKo). Their testimonies are collected most completely by Kock CAF III. 468. The most valuable is that of Pollux vii. I30
a- ayOpag A7 ei XLFLEVOI KOIL'OVT1EV a'XOOqPpOL, LaL4opEaL4O'pOLt,...I3 l 6patzag   EtOL Y 7,!TraXata KGo)LU6La TO'V a'X~o4ofpovr vav ECLK TOt) EMTrOptOV KkXEL....El
1 Ellis.




I126                             NOTES
K alt 1-pOVVL'K0VrV TO' /1 UtT OC0T'l o' VEOL KWoMPaOt&8 GKaXot l~6 'a~ov, To /L
Bvavia  5v 0EV Ka' Bv~avTL'ovv avro'vr '~EK aXOVV.  Hesych. Iip OVVLKOLoL':
JLo-&OoV votii~ovT-re Tra c'ovta d~ro' risr cdyoparv, oV'r T'LVE.V 7raL~ap1(x)var KaXOLO-V65pOpeiE~r, TaXE4r, OY~,EKLl/Otypyoi, /Ito-9cnoroi  O'6rvXor1: lrpoioLXor (sic),
7rpovvtK0r. 2~Kfipar~c1  01, rpOvVLKot. Ka~t Kv/3FvTaiL. The word was used (as
here) generically, carrying with it the notion rough, lewd feilows (cf. A.P.
XI. 154 7rar or ai'v Z 7rT(OX0r Kat a/p LLI'r UE   XT/OEL co  O TLY   V  a"pE
O/opTW' /LLO-OapL'Ov. Theognis 679 OOPTWflO' t3 'po-    Liban. iv. 49. II ro0r
o-KIEv0cflpOVr KaL T-eXo~vTra etr &~l~ov): Diog. L. iv. 6 when Xenocrates went
into the town, Ckao-\t 7i-ovr. OOPV/3681ELr' Kal TLPOVVIEL'KOV  VrroO —e`XXELv iv'ToV
7-F, 7rapd&p.  Choerob. Bekk. An. 1415Il~p 0"V IFL K0,:... E7TL yap alraL3,EV'rcov o/aoc\
KEiaTOat: so much that this became its common meaning: Hesych. YKL'-a'XOc
(Ar. Eq. 634, cf. schol.): aiw6u TOW) f4p08L5L'0c)V Kal T?)L' 7r p 0V VtL Lar3(rtr
Vita/iS) TT/&' VVKT-EpWVIg uvovo-T'ar &oE.v r tLag e`OX77/.LTLITEv: and the adjective,
implying nequitiae, is probable in Straton4 A.P. Xii. 209. 3.See also Ducange in the Thesaur. sIv. 7r-poVL1v'tsc, on a curious late use, EIrPOVVLKEVOEf TbIN3e
-VIpUtoEv eLE TTJ1v8E.  Hence we find in Phot. [lpo'  3to: 1 ro aKOXaOT-ov,
a''X'a7 ' K~~t~O~a TvalE e'~ ai''pieS POUOV  KalL EyKeiTCt T-o EVIELKG). E. M. 691.
19 (like Choerob. Cram. An. II. 251. 5) says the word means 7vo~r vfJ3pcto~,7-'9
Katl rTOV       T0a r~vt L'o7a/ie~vovr El' Ty~ ciy~pa~ Kal o/IpovTaSE T-al EO"vta for hire;
adding that if the meaning is 6f,3pto-7a'r, it is from  7rpo' and VtiKsoV, otherwise
from  7-pd' and Boeotian E'VdsLCO: a derivation due to Ael. Dionys., Lust. 983.
48EK TOL EVELSOKC I3OSEi yiveoTOat Kl 65 Trapa6 AiXicG) Atovvo-fip KEL/LEVOV 71-pOVlELKOrV,
ffov 6 O.~w   ~T~dp6(.do~)               hs etymology, though accepted
by Lobeck Rhein. 59 and Meister pp. 691, 803, does not seem probable to
me. I think it far more likely that, as Pollux declares, the word is foreign —
Bochart H~iero2. L. 794= II. I112 argues for a Chaldaean origin. In any case
I do not doubt that its connotation of coarseness was acquired: as by other5
words for grooms and porters (8o6'Xco T-E KW'pEWKOJ,ICv Ar. Thesm. 491: Ar.
Byz. Nauick p. 172 "Ayy-apor:..Ka\ o' EVTrEXEE 8' Ka' lohpover ovTO'rcvWvyi
COVT0~ g~ Mivailpor (Jr. 981): Ael. Dionys. (Lust. 1854. 29) TLOET       L E.
4OOpTT~ycV Kal 6'Xcor c'rlt a~vaUta-T,TOJ' Kalt advpa7ro~coafiv. Cic. Farad. iii. 2. 23
quid b a inui atque oierarii an qnid hoinines doctissimni senserint? II de
Orat. x. 40 o756eris, ut ait Caecilins, remnigem alique~n ant baiiurnm nobis
oratorem descrzifiseras, inofier qunemdam hnznanitatis atque inurbanuni.
Pers. v. 95 caloni. Numenius (Euseb. Praej5. Ev. xiv. 7 P. 735 c) quoted by
Kock CAF III. 419 O',TiTv'Tot XX' o' -yE wai 8r (slaves) oo'praKEr 71o-aV Kal
'See M. Schmidt.
2 Phot. and Suid. give Hp06veLKos: Tlpo/IuLos, yop-yos. rHesych. Ta"YLOS: KP~1 
7rpeovr/3Uhs: 6f6s, raXV'T, f~do-qsos. Koi~qos: AXaopp'T, raLXvs, -yop-yo'. Popy6s: EI)KLT7?T0I,
Tcxus....P6p-yevo-ov- TdXTvGTI, a7reUo-ov.'         P6LOLdiss          qo
Kuehn on Pollux vii.- 132 quotes from a glossary HI~uoLciiss      qo
referri potest ad lacinias baiulornm.'  I suspect the explanation was lasciviosus,
formed from lascivia as facundiosus from facundia (see Gell. iv. 9).
4But Meineke, Anal. Alex. 398, who conjectures Irpovv4kdL, is, wrong in asserting
that this, and not 7rpoO'T'ELKOS or 7rpOVT'ELK6s, is the true form of the adjective. The long
ior et(upon wvhich Chioerob. insists, Bekk. An. 1415) is established by Herodas.
Cf. Lobeck, Agl,-aoph. 132,5-6.




MIME IIl12


I27


ov OaEcjL Xqijrrol, 'but like the slaves of Comedy,' ie. 'cunning, audacious
rogues '-not 'tiresome' as Liddell and Scott explain it, who follow
Stephanus in deriving 'vulgar,' the common sense of 4lopurt ', through
'burdensome.' 'Cf. Hierokl. Stob. Ft. lxvii. 24, Pollux v. io5.' The true
history must be, it was related to 0oprov as pco'slKO to 'jCovo 'stuff,' 'rubbish,''flummery'; cf. Ar. Pax 748 O/pTOV Kai &o/AoXoxesaua, P-lat. 796 
4np70o, low farce, vulgar clap-trap. Hesych. 'Eppairrio/lEv: #Ianov,'Opi0XI
(Nauck p. 738). 7TvEr pOw7TLvELv al7Ev6-av To aT EXVLTEvEo-Oat Kal aPLaOEV"Eo-taLv
EUyIp pcoror (cf. Aesch. Jr. 263) 6 XE7TTs  4opros Kat rrOLdXor iiai faidr (for
f343aLo Palmer).
It is interesting to restore our word to a poet of Cos: speaking of festivals
on whicb license is allowed to slaves (see my note on v. 8o), and their
masters take their place, Ath. 639 d goes on to say K~ot &6 Tov'vavTlov 8p00oWY,
WE LoT-opJt MaiapVEl' 1E'v 7TpIT(. KwCaKEWY  0raY ylp 'Hpq Oi00-tv, 8oiXoc o'v 7rapayrvovrat E~riL T/v EvcOXLav.  M' Kal 'IXapXov Elp'7KE'vat
0ouVp77L /lOvVO&, /EV EXEVOEpOL LEPOEPYOL
avapaicn 7IYPO(KELVOL-tLV EXevpov a/lap EXOvTEE9
8otVXcaw ~, ovrtL 7ra/llraV EaYEpXe7-a& oviJ' 7'j8ato'v (as Plut. Aristid. 21),
wvhere Jv~Jpa'o-t 7rpoVVehKoco-LV should be read: aivapE~v O/oprif/oJv Metagenes Jr. 4. 4 (I. 705 Kock), advapaio-Lv E'pyo~ro'votv Nicand. Jr. 74. 54. The
sense seems to be '(on such a day) only free men do service to Hera
(the... ),' aiv~paioL 7rpOVVELKOLOTLV EXEVlJOFpOV Ja/ap, ayovTEv 'bringing, affording
to 7rpolJVLtcoL a day of freedom,' as Liban. 1. 2 58. i 8 of the Kalends of January
avlraL,8v~   W4 otO'v T-E E'XEv0OEpL'av OEpovo-t (ayovTEv as Arat. r 788, 792, Orph.
h. lxxviii., Soph. Ant. I331 /lpE.TP'  av~   At L' ~av, Aesch. Ag. 1451 /loipa
/Ipovo-a v~rvov '.'rEx v     //lp:1 Tryphiod. r424 OaXt' a-v...6Oz7TTOTE Yria-tv
E'EVOpOV ra di4ev ZE'sv KpovIab.vQ
TOn the Gnostic Prounikos and Prounikia see the references given in
Sophocles Lex. s.v. The former name was used by the Valentinians especially, both of one Aeon, and of a class of Aeons (Spencer on Origen c. Ceis.
vi..54 (P. I1350 B Migne)). For its significance see Neander gen. Entw. d.
gnost. Syst. quoted by Stieren on' Irenaeus I~ 29. 4. Epiphan. adv. Haer.
i.25. 4 EITrL TroLE yap -a' ow/lara ataKopfvolVcrLV 'EXX/VLK'7/ LS'! E'OrTV 7) XE4LE9 TI
'ElrpouvdLcKEVo'E TavT?/V, may however be no more than an orthodox libel
on the Gnostic use of the term: cf. i. 37. 67'
13 KrjrTp 8to dcLL-he knows so well-is proverbial Xen. Oec. 12. 4 If I am
competent, Kayv A`Xkov Uv7ov Uv~at'/l7v Maieac airep avrov ETrLOa/laL and afterwards 15. I0, i8. 9, 20. 24. Plat. Symgi. i96 E LoL-ooE. v'r OVWE (OME Kal aX~ov
7r~o~latO.  Xen. C'yr. iii. 3. 35 6 /lv yap &tIvalevov E'v TO) TOU01E Ka' IIXovv
ftEXTLo0V, 7roLELV IELK OTWS a'V Kal E'avTr. o-vvELOEL'?7 TEAEWov ya~o'rv alp cO'v. Mv. Ant.
xi. 3 X1EXo/Lo/l-vAiVW Ka' OElW  a  JT  at aX  y~E    at C1papOD E    Dm
1455. 14 7-rP6T6poV IEv EyOYIE...OVK fl(etv iYrpo.r' TIrIoT EL?)1 TOVT Etpi/lE'VOV..., )ViV
KayV aXX0V UOL 80KCO Mai~at (Aristid. ii. 573 7rPOTpV/E  V  y  E 0 0K MeLV
7rp vrLT 7roT E) TO7-..., VVVL 6E/OL~K  ctvo~ereci.3.2        roeo     *
1. Similarly -26,2 c: see Casaubon and MUller FHG Iv. 44,2. For I')6ap~ov Kaibel
suggests 4'LX07aV: 4cdXaLKoP is not incredible.
2" CalliM. P. Oxy. XI. P. 85 oi0 6TIE S06XOLE 7/LO apOp&,rtTLOLXEVK6)L d-yovo-L X~ffs."




I28


NO TES


OU'K?'78ELV...,~ VVV U IE /.EU '?K a)  Ach. Tat. i. 8 7q'yv6,Etv a'v..., v)V) 13E KaIV a'>X&,
Xf'yot~. tmLiban. Efi. 93, 4077'  Ap. Rhod. ii. 57 8aellv &  KIEV aX'XCO E'Vti0W7tS
offfov.... Dionys. Perieg. F884 EL' yap /.LOt o-aqa TJvaE 7r~pqf/pa'o-oato KEN)'EUOV.
4xa'  KUVaX0toLV E7rto-7-a/IEvJov dopevotv.  With L1eiv Scymnus '53.)     T
(3aoLXEV'. E(oTT' L(IELV LV aUTroS' ETipoL' 7rrXtv da7ray-EXXELv Exco.' Theocr. -xv. 2
L(3ES g~  ELTS C L3LT V     TO)%1)-  FL? L(IVTL. 'Lucian i. 835 K ay' EL80V (A0TE- Kai
0Lav EL'L ~L.L        Aristid. i. 442 7,,LLELS' LEvJ aKay7 -L-VOMT-K0PEa6~6
KAV  ~p    a~r~ o'  iyoio.  Xen. Cyr. V. 2. 1 3 08v6EV /.OZ OE 8E)0El" ITVvOacj-OaL, dXX' ~V o v 1ui~v E`7ry, al'T vau E$L'alUXO   ELVvaaTt)EaGTY
Cf. Ennius Sc. 321I (p I179 Vahl.2  Quli sibi semi/alot     ainta/nun
s/rant viamn, of sufiersti/iosi va/es insolen/esque harioli.  'Dmxn Corn.
ii. 67 OV'KOVV 05 7/ 00K EXOV(5LV, a'lVOOU0TL U' ovW ('11 E'TEPp aotL?)0av.  Similarly
Philem. 121 a beggar a1I'pLov EITrXovT-?7o5 ('09TE X(S't~POV9S Tpi~EL.  Hor-n. ~ 325.
r294 Kal VU KEV '9 YEaV      EVEqV ETEpOV K IETL 130rK0L  Dioo. L. i.5   7
KXEavOqS' /LE'V Kal aXXov KXea'vO7v Uv~aLT' a'V T-pE4JLv. Teles (Stob. El. xcvii-,.
31) Ka'V a6XXov 7wpoa-rp~~bE-v.  Arrian hidl. Xii. 4 W.9 OIL (lXXovS' Tp~c/etv.  r
ternid. i. i6 0   V'vLuTOalL Ka(LL XXovg Tp4ioLv.  Cf. Diogenian. i. 93 aVTO'70 aC')or1
'V Tp0crA) Kv'vaS TpiqJEL: E`TrL TLO~v a'7ropo'vTOJv /4E'v 1ET-ipovS' 8E Tpio'/ELV a'7ray/yEXXoILEvo)v like Ennius' soothsayers.'
1L4   'rciXmavc  like HermipP. 47. 81 TJ'v 8E 7-aXatvav 7ra0-Xwr-/yy avL81t).
Ev TrO!OL Kop?7/Ia0YLV Ooav~w. All such epithets of commiseration or abuse wvere
applied not only to persons but to things: e.g. Soph. O.C. 1263 TS aq    ir
v778b'or, Trach. 1084 7i' Ta'Xatva...v0'o-o. (987 the disease is /.uapa', 1026 bLX ata).
So commonly Ka~o'. 1I. 17 Tipi KaIKV XtLMOV, IIL. 4 c *lVX' ' KOK'), 80 1 KO2KI
aseg. Hom. E) 164, Theocr. V. 27.    So we have in vii. 39 aetXaLT/
`C~vv.  Callim. Ej5. 62 6' TX'fluL&v ot'vov, Horn. H/. Herm. 296.  [Lucian] ii. 442 -o aOXLO.V Xpvo4ov Aesch. Jr. 210 8VO-T7)qvov a'OXLav qxij3a.  Ar. Fr. 3I9 6  t,Ywpb
~a0aKO)Xor Alciphr. iii. 6 TT/79,u~apa  yao-7Tpo', Demetr. Sceps. (Ath. 91i d') J
a-/y/pia pitapov. Amphis 20. I OpL&LKivatg TaLS' KaOKLOTT a'7roXov/.LivaL9, Eur. Fr. 907
17KaLK(OS' O'Xov/LEv1) yao-,rjp (Diphil. 6o. 2 1) TaXa~L7T(O0S'9 yauTTYp, 50 V. 9 T7)V &Oi!LS
EQOpaiv, V. 12 T?'v7V TdXatvav).  Com. Jr. IV. 670 Mleineke (Plut. Alor. 126 a) Ta'
7ravovpya TOVT-r 0i*ipta (tricky).  Diphil. -3 ro TOX~opVXov EKELVO KaL 2T~vV bvva/LV)2Xayvvto v.  Eubul. 7. L pov oS3Kal 7rupais4 7Tapolfo-tv, Euphranor
in Ath. 345 c 'EPo'o-L'\or 6 OavaToV (as iEt5-)avXE to persons Menand. r"Pk. I76,
Jr. 15 I: Jr. 229, E. 56o al.,'m Lucian ii. 683).  avbpo(~ovov qOpovrTL&  A.P. xi.
6o (of persons aivbpofxi'vov Amphis 30. 8, Ath. 228 c, Macho (Ath. 384 f.)
Euphron 10. i0: Cf- v. 57 n.). Lycopbron Gr. Satyric. 2. 3, Nauck p. 8il7
o Trl ' XLTI~pLOS' Kal b?),.LoKowo.r3... diE9LuS.V
S&T~oS or aEXTLov are among the requirements of a schoolboy, Pollux iv.
i)x. 57, A.P. xii. i62, [Lucian] ii. 447.   Philostr. V.S. ii. 1. 21 (P. 240)
8EXTIov iEaalJtc/Evov like schoolboys; used by them (as slates with us) becauise
the writing, being in wax, could easily be effaced: Becker (Charicles p. 162-.
Schreiber A//as of Class. Ant. PI. xc.;
1 5 'pcfiMVij KLTLLL 'deserted,' 'neglected,' 'forsaken': 3 9, 365.
Auth. pjend.i. 109 v~v 86E...0op/av0 KELrat... 0'KVXa.
1Ellis.
2 7r&,v 6m'UmcLvO?             3Misinterpreted by Liddell and Scott.
4 /Acapa~s? Dobree. Cf. my note on H1. 70.




MI'fME   III                           129
Pherecr. 22 has opfavov raplXtov and Sotades i. 26 cdlav X      pav 'without
sauce,' au naturel.  So this might mean 'without a line of writing on it.'
rEpigr. ap. Sotion Mirnb. p. 126. I6 (fr. 26) o8ovrTes 7TrrTovo-Lv yevVwv op  av a
OEvyres Er8==A...  ii. 383 XpOIs O38Ovrv. Xenokrat. A. P. xvi. I86 a'dfoTepwv (feet and hands) op4avis.  Cf. A.P. xi. 313 TreLvaXeaL trlvaKEs 'hungry
plates.'
16    Xapev is: Lucian i. 673 'presently, like worn-out shoes, V7ro rj7
KXlivn d0flos [a0Xtos?] epp'lEeraL.'  Valuables hidden  under bed, Id. ii.
537, 747.
n   xs XalL. rov ipL.: the first genitive depends upon the second, as usually
in good Greek, e.g. Plat. Gorg. 455 B.
lpp.cs (or iptiv Eust. 1598. 36) which is found only in Horn. 0 278 (schol.),
r 198 (schol.), probably=epPua fi'rop': dar6 ro TOV 'pe8(rat Apollon. 77. 4:
but is derived also from e'LpELV, Hesych. 'Epildva: 7roda KXtvrq. airro TOv EVlperf9OaL Tr;vrLXarp 'inserted in the beam' (four of which formed the bedstead):
and from 'Epusr, Eust. I944. 59 yiveTal, cqaoiv, ov fiLOvov 7rapa ro g'pua  7 TOV
'Epizv,...dXX'a KaL trapa rO evelpec'tOc rplflacLT KXlvs, E. M. 376. 40;pxlt: 6
KXLLvo7rovs' ETreL8r) ev avTrols yXv(ov adyciXIara 'Ep/ovi, rs eqf)opov vrrvov KaL
Oveipwv, rsch. Hom. f I98 Tr 8s oveLpotro7rov avrTv (Hermes) elvat...eLXovro...darKica roas rO v 7 v KXLVWV irdoasr El rijv TOU OeoV Trpdo'o+tv (on Hermes as god
of dreams see Cornut. p. 279 Osann),' Tzetz. Chil. xii. 596 6 trovs TTJ KXLvr}s
8e EpLs*...'Epa&v dcber7jpLov Epia... (see Philem.fr. 226).
Probably they were often made in the form of 'EpjiaL (cf. Aristarch. cited
by Apollon. 77. 5 ' ep.Livas EKaXovv TOVS 7roodas TWV KXLVOV. OVTOL 86 qorav
o-qfrVOeoeLtFlS Tri rapacTKEVf'); but this was a natural artistic form (see Smith
Dict. Ant. s.v. Hermae) in any case, even if suggested or established in this
case by the name.
1 7   K"V LiqKOTc: Blass would eject the Kal, referring to Eur. Med. 28
C)r o; t7rTpo....dKovEL VOvUeTovIEV? fIXWv'  v t. /LrTOTE...avTr) rpOS avTrv trarfp'
dTrotwS. q( lXov (where Elmsley remarks ' )v /Y TroTE accipiendum pro trX;iv
orav, constructione minus usitata'), 'she remains unmoved and silentexcept when she laments to herself.' There K'V could not stand; but here
the clause is intensitive, 'it is at least thrown aside, even if he never go so
far as to scrape it all clean.' 'Eur. fr. 902. 2."
otov 'ACSiv PX[E'as (the aorist as arKvOpopradcras, yeXadoas,!eSLaCo'ar, rrpoo'3Xierzs) 'with Hell, as it were, in his look,' rDeath in'sface,' Webster White
Devil p. 4I Dyce,' as "Apr7 8e8opKTcrwv Aesch. Theb. 53, 3XE7rEv Ar. Plut. 328,
Timoclesfr. 12, qovov (Canter for 0o'6ov) 3XE7rwv Aesch. Theb. 485, Xevcroovre
Theocr. xxv. 137, and the like (see Blaydes on Ar. Ach. 95, Lobeck on Soph.
Aj. 40). rKvav'repos Oavarov Lucian iii. 607. VVKT\L EOLKCS Horn. A 47.' The
qualifying olov seems natural in ordinary language with so bold a metaphor:
I do not indeed find such qualification elsewhere in phrases of this kind1, but
in comedy, where the most fantastic are much affected, it would spoil the
humour.-We might interpret 'as though he beheld Hades,' as the soul of
a man fainting Nicand. Alex. I94 'Aloovia XEevra —r (I. 60 n. r'18Eiv 'Arlqv=to
rrl The more usual method of paraphrasing or softening the accusative is as in
rDio Chrys. ii. 3021 vrropi/eas ewvbv 'a'rep drTpa7r7."
H. M. H.                                                       g




130


NOTES


die: e~g. Quint. Vi. 2301); but oa' jv cannot be governed by pX6J'cws had the
sense been ' castin-g, a look as of Hell upon it,' we must at least have had
ILVor 7rpo'. a,'r,>, as Ar. Ran.1 562 EI3XE1JEv E'L' /IE 6ptPo5, Lucian i. 740, ii. 778,
lii.- 56, i89, Plat. P/wed. I 17 B 7rp'.v, and, though  another inerreatio
'regarding it as Death' could of course be warranted by such phrases as
Horn. I 312, ~ I 56 iXOp'.v 6js&~). 'A'ao 7rXqyoLV, P 454 'o ov Tr~v '7'OE
K77pL /IEXaLvy, Callim. fr. i i 8 EV'VaL'ov  olapto-/Iove. E'XOEtLV (oov OIX90pp, Appul.
Met. ii. 28 Jierinde in eits faciem oculos meos ac si ini A ver'zun lacum formidans deieceram, 'Tzetz. (hId! x. 473, xi. 734, Antiphil. A. P. iX. 29 'how
happy were the days' Ev'T a'ro X'paov vqX6odev, C'og 'Ai'qv 7rOVToV a'7TEf~XEWEo,'
yet this use of /3Xiirco with a simple accus. belongs only to late Greek, e~g.
Philostr. A/wiol. i. i9 W'o-7wep 8alllva Ef4XF7rc 'regarded as a deity,' Jacobs on
Ach. Tat. p. 921I, 'Kayser Philostr. 1. firaef. ix.'
18YP&'L'q iVj 0v o8iV KCLXO'V: in A. P. vi- 308 the good boy gets a prize of
8o aoo-7pca'aXot for calligraph  aE  aOX0    apr~vETLKX       P-MTEplIV
Lucian ii. 852 the parasite says Ti   01)Ov Ka'KELV E'vvo?)-iT o-YE 8'kL, O7TL Kal -rov'v El)
EKELtvaLS T-aig' TEXvaLv 7rpoK07,rT0VT7ll' 01 7TaTE[pEC KaL AL/TEPE.V TOVTOL9 rL/ICOCYL PaciXto-7 -OiV KcoO q'PcpaV KaL TOV 7TapaaTLTov;  Ka>,col' vij AL" E'ypa4IEv 6 7rai "' XE7ovTev,
8'7&-TE av',p~ 4layciv. OU'K 'EypaliEv olpAov * IA &oTE,.`-The sentence is an example of 7wapdia$7~t, the Greek idiom which coordinates clauses where we should
subordinate one to the other: e.g-. Lysias ii6. 34 LO-CO9 TOwLVV  TrfpL TOVT(.l' FLV
'8' airoXo-ytjo-,rat, EpE- b8t... 'instead of....' Plat. Gorg. 459 E'EL e Po~ G- 6 7-p
Pl7TOPLK7)l &1(TKCaXov T-OVTrCov /EV 0-v'E'V 618al$EL5 TOV a'tvo'4tevov-ov yap o-oi
fpyOV-7TTOL7T/ITEL  8' E'v T-oi.9 7roXXoil' aKICEV ELI3E'vaL av'70' V'K EL&T0", 454 B "va P'1
Oov/1ayl' EO   L~YOV voTfpov 70o1TOurv TL o- E a vEpco/OL 0 OKIEZ /AV 6TXOV EIF'L
eyc a,  TOrvEpwrTW  'what seems obvious in spite of my question' or 'whibch
I put though it seems obvious.' Eur. Hel. 76i 05,raw 8 EVA1TW9l... KiP8I09 PEI
o6'83'v E'&ivat, 7r60l  -1' (17)1) Of)XcoOV )Xotc-tv alo6E0>-Oat KaK, 1014, Aesch.
Eum. 410 'pi~)oa...i-apf3E6 /4E'v oV'Uv, Oav/La 8' o/I.L0aV -apa TLVEV lrOT E(TTE,
Dem. 5 68. i19 adX X a o) v c6o aX96l9 Xcyco -V'Lo-TE pE'v - 711ToXX  -oV'TW#V VILELl', (01'co
8  / K l apT-vpav 'Pi~V KaX~i) 'though you know.' 465. 12 adXX6a AUiv or t....o VN3,EIl
Ear aTXT/, 0o4.a0 /LE'V 1461' ElAIvaL 7TQTa'vag 0/4(01 IE' Kal TOY' 1)0110ov i'pv a0To'V
avayvrIlYTETrL.  Isocr. 172 a 6l'tv (3 a71 Ta'Xta-TT...77TaL(3EVOE/L/IEV, a'X 1i'V 11EV EO-t4 TO'
Cn7oT/lYOMEvov, lG-col ' (3 (v...3ELvO'v E'LVaL (30'ELEv. Theocr. v. 21 a'XX' (ov al'Ka xj)1
EpLc/JOV 091/LEV, E'O7TL PE'V O6(3V lEpO'V, adXX' l'yE 7rot (3taEio-o~at. Alexis 2i9. 6.
rAesch. Eumn. 95. Lucian ii. 123, 277.1
~IEKo-fl: Lucian i. 4 (3dT  y3p6EAEI'     1~- Tv (3aO-K OXCOV, d70iCO~iV 
TOV?pVi 3(1'1      7O..vE7rXaT-rov.  FTrOV K?/pOV IE$EKV7/(TE is the phrase in
Hdt. vii. 239.'
1 9   8opKaQt8IES= aopK IEV& (63) = aopKach3Eot d a-rpayaXot which Antiochus
Epiphanes used to give as presents (to men) Polyb. xxvi. i0. 9 (Ath. 194 a):
cf. Theophr. Chlar. xxi. where they are kept by the /4LKpoq5X0'71tpoE.   From
these facts we may infer that they were the best quality. They are given
r~rl However in the new fragments of Callimachus v. 297 there seems to he a case
where /3XiE'rw in the sense of 'cast a glance at' is followed by the plain accusative:
-ray 5' al-yp7101 e5avettic 7caVpo 7'7 6dtPV77 i3Xo/Ik Kai TaWI d're..., i 0. ap'iv b~i/E
The reading, however, is not quite certain.-"




MIME III


'3'


as presents also in Callim. Jr. 239 Zop K... AtLvo-aov.... ar-piag. [Lucian] ii.
415 also speaks of them as made from the African -azelle, a'-rpayadXovv Af1uvK17) 1l0PKO'.  Hesych. gives AopXEXOL: do-rphiyaXoc.
A scourge of this name is mentioned by Suid., Zonar., Cram. An. ii. 478,
0opKaXLL3r: o'pyavov ET0L7 KoXacTTLKo'v T. 1) ulao-TLyEv  7ro 1.LavTC-ov UOpKaBWV,
but from  Greg. Naz. I. 175 7rav r6 o-otla lopKaXLurTc Kara~avOEir EL' /3coa,
where later he speaks of the instrument as having 6'vvXav', it is probably
an aaTTpayaXwolJ /.&UaITL4   see Dict. Ant. s.z'. Flag-rur.
8& XLrrapWjrEaML with the resolved syllables the rhythm is not of course
that of Tragedy; but Euripides has 6voiv YEpOvToLV & o -zpar7YEi7-ac 4)vyi5
Heraci. 39, and the Tragedians do not shrink from allowing the ictus to
fall after the caesura upon div, Aesch. Suffl. 951 ra7as, a ' f Koo-avr  j iv...,
or even upon enclitics. 'Parallels2 from Comedy: Ar. Lys;. 8o C'r 6' 'EIXpoE-i,
Wv NE o/ptyd 7TO a-0L  00Uov, Menand. Jr. 562 E'o-roV.o KcI,, ol E 7raiXtv Ef'7rL/IKT?7jpLcrav, 'Zeno' in Stob. El. xiv. 4 diaapov & KOXa'KCWV Vrappqoflav.1
XLprrc'TEpLL Tijs Xipieo-u  The reading is confirmed by the proverb ap.
Diogen. vi. 31, Apost. x. 72 a Atcrap0'Trpov XV'vov, Kal AturaprjrVpor X77KVOL'OV:
ErtL TOv V'7rfp/oXLKOi)V.  6io'a rjj 'AKOV'Vq OVLrT'IELV. Cf. Hdt. iii. 23.
20    Ci'rl wcwT'r on every occasion: Thuc. iii. 45, 'Theogn. 325, Periander
(Fr-. P/il. M. i. 215), cf. Soph. Phil. 175,1 Theocr. xiv. 64, Aristid. i. iig,
Plut. Alor. 599 B, 4' 67lrao-uv Amphis Jr. 34, K~acpo' 6' Eirl 7raO- LV a~lptaoS'
Theogn. 401, 7rXov'w L.XP7?LTV Ok       '7r 7aT'9 Favorin. (Stob. El. xciv.
30), i~ri 1'ravwri X 'ycp Heraclit. Jr. 1 17, EO E'Kao-Tr() Solon I3. 25, Menand.
533. 2, E'O1 EKaiorov 682. The point is clearly a reference to the poverty
of the family, but I am     not sure whether it is that the oil is their
only condiment, or that they use the oil-flask for various purposes: cf.
Harpocrat. AV'-roXL'KV0o:.... Kal -yap cLXov ev' 7oiv X?7Kv90019 a'pyv'pov evioTe:
ALc/)Xog 'A~ro/3aiy (Jr. 15). X?/KVOOL were used e~g. to hold myrrh Ar. Jr.
205, Soph. Jr. 126. Among the explanations that Harpocrat. suggests of
auTo0X,7Kv'oVV in Dem. I261. 17 is avTL T70) 7rE~7aEK  /Vj&T6V aXXO KEKTWOV
71XqKV80VEV, 'so Hesych. ol' po'viqv X. fExov-eg ~..,.. A'T-oX. as a slave-name
Phiost. V S.i.,1but usually aV'ToXKv~ot are such peoples as carry XqKt'Oov9
to the baths themselves, because they are too independent to employ a slave
(X~'KV~OOO'pov Poll. iii. 154, Antiphan. i6 Kock; used of parasites waiting
thus upon their patrons, Plut. Mor. 50 c Wytt., Meineke Corn. I. 1043).
'SO) Mo0VoX'KV00o Poseidipp. (Ath. 414 e), Artemid. ii. 59, P)aley and Sandys
Dem. IL. 227. The origin Of X'KVOO. is possibly i'XautXV70or ionicised, since
this would be a natural name for the implement: cf. oV'XoX6'ov ayyE7O0V
Hesych. Afifend. Iv. 38, 0O6XoXl',Tav id., and Ebeling Lex. Hom. s.v. Eust.
746. ii(onrTaoco' from Oi~rc) quotes as Ionic E'VOEVT-EV, KLO&WV, /3aOpaKov, Kv'Opa,
1 7rapca6eLKrVs cacta rip' KW17/1771V, Ws pA6;,-q &ta9vyovo-av rov's o~vuxas, a mistake for
o-r6v'vXas 'any sharp point' (L. and S.) Ap. Rh. iv. i679 (Merkel) and Jacobs An/h.
vi. 307. 4 (crit. ii. iii. 205), For ai'ev~a's, the commoner prose form.'
2Menand. 481. 13 6' 7wp~oo-a7p/30w' & Koirdot-s would exactly correspond if the
reading were certain; 6' EKO7riaoT' however is possible. Menand. 257. 3 el Oe0'v Ka Fev
Ote &t, IE 36. 76ro KparOUv y7p.... Euphron. Jr. i i. 6 ~rw~ U &1'c176V TOOT' 6orti;
are! hardly parallel.
9-2




1 32


NOOTESS


and as vulgarisms adxavT'a=d   KaivOta: in 486. 32 he derives KcTV-Oo from
Xio, citing ca'frKa = 7racrxa.  FTPtyX0YX  in Herw. Lex. Szu5i7il`  Lobeck Path.
1. 523.
21 SLK'n5OLS is an indication of their class, fishermen being proverbially
poor: Theocr. xxi., Plaut. Rud. 290 sqq., Lucian i. 414, Verg. A. xii. 5i8,
Ov. Met. iii. 586 (Burmann), Silius    v. 58i, Stat. T'heb. vii. 720.  Thus
the ragged fisher lHesiod.] in Ath. ii6 a, 'A. P. ix. 442, vii. 305, the
Haieis of Menander: cf. r. 14, FXen. EfIhes. v. 7- "and the poor fishermen
of Galilee.
22    (C/wi0. 145) (Meineke) oV'U' Ko'r 77-a LycyV(OOKWV, wxith which should be
compared Hesych. KO7r-7ra: Kav7-ra(?).  TJE 7E T) EXa'XLOTOV. O0K Ev Y-pachE7aLl
7rapdi KaXXqzd'Xcp (Jr. 355) [VYPETaL] K4,r7ra........  'Leonid. Tar. A. P. xi. 132
01 'vVa7T aXoa ypai-eLv."
KX~c crvXXo43pjv means the pronunciation of the vovel a, rather than
its name &4X~a.   It is true that the expression pda o-vXXa/i    is used of
what is actually two in Dio Chrys. ii. 348 Ka' TO'TOVV JI'V K?)pTTo-Oatd( c/3aoTv,
EKIEVOV9 bE c         lOKa7tpvTTOaI, B 0XovOTL  (I-pts /Lav OVXXO/3qV yy11Vo/I.EVg7 T7r bTq~opiiEi: but there the orator was using with contemptuous carelessness what
was probably an established phrase 3.   To single vowels however (though
they called it 'somewhat improper') the grammarians conceded the term
cruXXaO1', because they could be separately sounded: Dionysius Thrax Bekk.
An. ii. p. 632 (so Et. Gud. p. 682 b): IvXXaj3ij U CTTL KVOL'COS 0TV'XX?)4/L o-VJ1 -qx6vov IE-Ta' 0/o&v7)EvTro 7) /JoY7)vE'vT&)J, oTlv Kaip, 40oes" Ka7-aXpqITTLKO) 8E' Kai 7)E'
EV0.V 0(LVqEvTov, otov a, 77: the scholiast on which is at pains to argue in favour
of the claims of the single vowels to this title, pp. 820. 6, 841. 20. 'See
Schaefer's nn. on Greg. Cor. P. 379, Bos Eli. Gr. P. 280, Dion. Hal. de comi..
verb. p. i8i. ' Apollon. de synt. i. 2 P. 4. 23 Bekker 7ro b'80p rp5 ~ 7rXEoVaCEt
TOO VIELW EYKELALE'V0V, Kal T-o d El' T5 a'XaXi7-Tr'., 057-Ep UvaraTO E'v 7rXEovaO-/ucp o-vxXao/3i r TEpLXO/u/a'vEco0at-ET7E1 KaTraXpq)OTLKco)TepPo at /Lovoyfta/I/_LaTot 4EKi-/3v7)OG-E~g
o-vXXaJ3a'L E'Lp7vTatp 7. 26 Kal oTvXXa/3r)J ELrv Go /ALEpL'(rat-Xi/w T7V KVpL'(r.
orvXXa/qV-KoLXoV, KOLXOV' a'XJ   Ka' bvo cvXXa/3a1. c lay 'tTaVovvL'CovcYLv, ')v'
li-lpaT7) y7pO TpIYXXa/3ov 8tOv'XXa/3ov O/'aLEv T7JY y7)pq, i7rapa' T7)v 'Aiaqv) "Atbqv
'(consequently on the analogy of y?'pai it does not occur to them  to doubt
jOa/3ai). rLongin. Jr. 3. 13 (o-vXXaja'v) Targ Movoypa,.LFa'rovvr?  Lucian in his
AIK) wv7)EvTcov-an action brought by ~I'~  vrus Tai3 before a jury of the
seven vowels-may appear to use o-vXX~a/ta of consonants i. 83 r-po'. TE lJ/iiv
K -aL TarXa  vf~r     36~~~ V~cvKLTi)v dXX&v o-v~a4Co~v: but I am
almost as loth as Hemsterhuis to believe that a-vXXaj3'7 was ever used merely
as a synonym of o-,otXEiov. It is more probable I think that Lucian had in
mind such combinations as /3a, 0/F, 13: see the Gramm~aticail Trag-edy of
Callias described by Atb. 453 c, d, these combinations being the second thing
taught by the master: compare Aratus A. P. xi. 437.
1 FTor -Ydip. KaiL.1
2 'Bentley for K6')ura. 'I am not quite certain how W. H. proposed to restore this
passage. -ED."
Antiph. 207. 8 El'ptswi,1 -yaprTOUT' 695arKEP; B. a'XXa TII; A. 4)sX6Reos a?)7ovOE7'.
B. 0-~UV 6saJb4pEi, c Tabl' A&YXIELS /L' EVPEKIL GavXIL/33) /L~a is of course a joke.




MIME III


I33


23    wEv&rdiKL: not necessarily 'five times to the child.' rrevre and 8Gca
correspond in a decimal system to our half-a-dozen, dozen; and mean 'many'
or 'few' according to the context, being used as Teuffel remarks on Ar.
Nub. IO ev 7reVTe o-to-tpats 'numero rotundo.' On Ar. Plut. 737 Trpiv re
Kor;Xasa eEK7TTrLv O'Lov O EKa, the scholiast quotes Trplv elTrev 7revre X\yovs.
Menand. 363. 2 rrevrcaKts rns 7juipas 'often' (as Lucian ii. 698), 532. 9 7revre
itval ov 'not even 5'; A. P. ix. 144 7revre merely 'half-a-dozen,' 207 'as much
as five wolves,' Lucian iii. II9 five elephants, 320 (many): Lucian ii. 714
rovEs 7rvrT KvdaLovs (few) 737; 780 'once in 5 years': Lynceus 1. 13 o're
XEi777 revr' Xo (many): Antiphan. 205. 4 (many). Both vTrVTr and 8eKa in
Lucian ii. 554 Kare7raXatL-cev aly EudOXOVVs 8Ka, Ar. Ach. 7Io, A. P. ix. 395
(many) 'a dozen,' Apollod. Caryst. 5. 2I. The two combined 7revraKL 8eKa,
A.P. xii. 181. Add Poseidipp. Corn. 15 ev jeipalt &eKa (few) and I. IO, 24,
v. 6on.
24    rTpLtO~lpIp, VI. 21. 'rplrn l  jUCp: Attic rather TpLTrjV 7tzepav. Zonaras
p. 1744 Tittmann Tpirrqv jiEpav Xeyovcorv, oVxl rplrtsl1 Qlepas ovae TpLTr, t/Epya,
quoting Xen. Cyr. vi. 3. II Kgal eXfEs 8E KCa rpLtrv fJl.epav ravro TOUTr EirolovV,
Menand. (fr. 88i) tjLEpav Trptrrv E7rrefK aCT'  tivh, Antiphanes (fr. 280) eX9es
/LErTa 7reVTrr' E7'r,?fLEpav rpiTTrv LEB' E7rrad, 'Plut. Mor. 996 A.' Such phrases
apply equally to past or future; 'the third day from this' meant either ' the
day after to-morrow' or 'the day before yesterday': add Lucian i. I80 rptrTv
rftiepav OSos o  v o XELizwv, Euphron. Com. i. i8 T7rErrrrT v O0vov Ohtepav, Diod.
Sic. II. p. 555 Kal rpLTrl KcaL TeTaprTr KaL raLs ert 7rporepov 7bepats, and in the
proverbial sense (as here) of eXes Kca 7rpjr0v Marc. Ant. x. 7 E'XOe  Kla
TpLTT7V qitpav: see Gataker's note and compare Field Otium Norvicense III. 8,
Lobeck Phryn. 323.
^    24-5     Mapova /ypMatjiTCt;ovTos: she proceeds to mention an example
of how he mistakes his syllables or letters. His father bids him give in
writing or by word of mouth the letters forming the word Mdpcov: but the
boy's mind running on his games, he gives instead the letters forming the
word 2i;3ov, which (as Rutherford points out) was the title of a certain throw
at dice: Eubulus fr. 57. I think it very likely that Mapcov too was such
another throw of dice or fall of knucklebones, and when the name is set the
boy to spell, it puts the names of gambling throws into his head and causes
him to spell another.
Many of the dice-throws (/36XoX) and the 7rr&'TeL da-TpaytXaiv were called
by the names of persons, good or bad: Schol. on Plat. Lys. 206 E=Eust.
128C. 57 al!,ev OE&v eloiv efr&cvvLot, al 8e pOWv,' al 8e 3ao'lXecov, al 0a ev6o&ov
advpcov, a' 8 T EraLtpi8ov' al 8e adro' TLVc)V o'vttl3efrKrOTov 7Trot rtifLi  EVEKa 77
XXe~vS 7rpoa-7yopevvrat.  Eubul. fr. 57 is a list containing Ttl/iKpLTro, 2oXo)V,
E'ipwov, rAdatFrtov (so read)': others were 'Ai3patu'as, 'AXEiavapov, EvptrriLr7
(of the Forty), Madvqr, Mi'ar, 2rcrt1Xopoenus,     r AVTVOYKO, Venus, r'Avrty6vto, BepevL'KT,
yv11)vaoa-dpx~7s, ai'yXv (or A1'yXr7), IloXvvtvuos (Apollo) Hesych. s.vv.'
There were two Marones, both heroes, either of whom may have given
his name to a throw of dice. One is the genial figure, familiar from the
Epics, Hom. t I97, Hesiod Fr. 140 (Kinkel), Eur. Cycl. I39, Eust. I623.


1 Used in translation by the LXX, Gataker Marc. Ant. p. 292 b (355 b).




'34


NOTES


45-58 (quoting Alexis io8 and Clearch. 5), Ach. Tat. ii. 2, Diogen. Etfist. 43'
Propert. ii. 23. 48, Philostr. Itnag. i. ig, Nonn. D. fiassim.     He gave
Odysseus wine, was regarded commonly as in the train of Dionysus ('Osiris'
Diod. Sic. i. 20), and was so popular a figure that his name could be used in
jest for wine (Cratin. 135, Eur. CycI. 409, 609), and a tippling woman called
by the fictitious name Mapowv/ (A. P. vii. 353, 455).  No one could better
represent the heroes.
The other is the Lacedaemonian, conspicuous at Thermopylae (Hdt. vii.
227), who was honoured with a shrine in Sparta, Paus. iii. 12.
L11COV, we may suppose with Meineke III. 233, would be a bad throw,
named after a notorious bad character (Ar. Nub. 351 aip7rar T-iWO 8LqocrLOV,
-99 E'rVopKor, cf. schol. on 351, Suid. V4lcov:...7rapoLpa,  f.Law1oE adpiraKTLK(TEpog, Zenob. v. 41 n. oaa 24uaova Kal YL'tov EFLi,  Apostol. xii. 44 of a pair of
rogues NLCCOV KaL ptcov J. Fin Plut. Mor. 776 B Simon is a proverbial name
for a shoemaker1: Maro would doubtless be a good throw.
Proper names were regularly set by the ypat/iaTlo-T'iv for his boys to
spell: Hesych. 'vspaoypaqr)vL:   T6 E'v  Lnao-KaXoV Ta 7raL a Lvo Laaa ypa4eLv.
The father (here playing the part of ypap/artaT~o-T as in Lucian ii. 852) selects
the word Maron to be spelt as a familiar name: to him there is no need to
suppose that it has more significance than the hypothetical names used in
the same case haphazard by the philosophers and grammarians: Arr. Eiict.
1.12. 13 ircogv 7Y'P '7TLypa/ITIOTKW~V irotov/i~v; Oov'Xopia ypauLPL c'Os OEXWo TO
A'ao~vo Go)la; ov6 a'XX6a MaiLOKo/LaL OEXIEL  Wg ME y1paicEo-OaL. i.2. 2 2 o tov E
aypa,4/IaroEv Xiyot, 'FL'7rE' /oL 7TL -p'0o-av /Lot rpo/3X?7Oy TrL 0'vokia.' aiv ya~p EL7fl
O7L 'At'cov,' ELTM 7rapE'XOC'Ov E'KE-LvoI (IVTEo irpo/3ax17 /.? TO ZAta)vO5 oi'oa.a a"X~ka To
ei'wvosr, 7i1 yEivmpaL; 7T' ap4E;1.2,ii    4   1   Plat. Charm. i6i D 'ioKEi
0  Ov TO rVoV a ~o vo/ta /liOVOV yIpawj~Et 0 ypa/l.a7To-rqV KaL avayItyvoxr-KEIV7)vya
Tro v lraL~av 8LUGTK EtI' b o8,?/TTov Ta3 T63v E'XOpEv 4ypd'qce q' ra v/iErepa Kat
TO a~J 7-~iv PL'co'v V~~;-o'8'v JTTrov. So in Plat. Theaet. 203 A when
Socrates suggests the spelling of a word, the example that he 'chooses is his
own name: 'What was the way in which we learnt our letters?... 1COKparoiv
-101  EL 7-L. E/pouTo T7-v 7rpGT17-v crvX~a4q v oiiw-coo-. 207 A. 'Eyx 395 C.1
The construction Macppova a6T-c ypa/l.~La-rui'-ovro 'teaching him the letters of
the word Mdpow' is new but quite natural. It is the verb from which
-ypaJLya7-LLTTr. is the substantive; and the -ypauI/a~u-?r0-' was the teacher of the
first elements (65 7-a' vip6)na o-ToLXEia 8tL~acT-KroV Suidas): Poll. iv. i8 Elri IIE'V
T-Oy ypa/paTw-trov pT)7EOV &atadrKEWI ypap~urq/a~ o-vXXaf3aOE oTvuI~rXEKELV, 7pa~q/JEIV,
avaytvoJO-KEFLV, 7rpoypa Etv, v7roypacoEtv  roTrpydfELv a   T  yp~Lc 7-apa-Ypa(PEcV 7Ty- 7apa-ypac/wLt, a7roo-ro/iaTL'CEFV (Plat. Euthyd. 276 c). 'We Greeks
begin' says Solon in Lucian ii. 902 'by teaching ALOV0LK7> and aptO~Li~TLK'~V
Kat pa/Iw~a pciaodtaL Ka' T-op)W  avl-' E'rLXi~ao1Jat then proceed to y/VC0'avr
etc.' Reading and writing themselves were preceded by learning the names
of the letters, syllables, the 'parts of speech,' etc.: Dion. Hal. vi. 1115
vrproi-ov uE'v i-ai o'vo/.a-Ta T&)v OTOoXELCOV T?)L' L/cjvOY1 aivaXapjdCLvo/IEv, a' KaXeiiTUL
1 Tzetzes Chit. vii. is,3 NILKWVP TE KCC1L ~It'cm' (for M4cwv Lob. Agi. 1199).
2av~po-ypca~e&? the entry is in any case not in its proper place in the series of
words.




MIME III


'35


ypa~La~a E~rL~a vTJOrov T avTwv Kat uaEr       TLV    TaVTa   d~Loj/uev, TOTE TO'
o-vXXaj3ar. avrw,~V Kal Ta' 7r~pL TaVra 7ra'077* KpaTT'o-avTErV  r TCOVTWV  Ta Tov) XoyoV
MLopt,-Ovo/lara XE-YCa KaL prfltara Kal oTvv6E'0-T/IOV   VIKA a0,43EI3?7KO'a TovTOrot,
cT~rTO~\r, ETC-Etr, O$VTqTar, /3apv'TTra, yEV?, ITTvaO~, apOpLOOVr, 1EYKXLO-et, Ta
a/X~a lrapavrX i-a Tov'orm /.Lvpla O'vo/LaTra. Orav 8E T7)v Tov'ToJv aITaOVTc.W E'7tLOTr?
7rEpt~kjaf)cuFEv, ToTr a'X'A~   ypa'(Etv TIE Kal a'vaya'co(KEtv, Kara o-vXXaf3?'V /1LEV
a  /3pa~hcog TO 7rpwT-ov, a'TE veapar ovoir~s  TL TJ  $o~Tp/3vo~r6             o
Xpovov 'with accuracy and facility at sight from any book put into our hands.'
FLucian ii. 738 yopau.aTtu7r'i.,ratata (TvXXa13L'(ELV at&a'ovK(Ov, iii. i8i.  Aratus,
A. P. xi. 437 ala'~o) AL'offL/ov or Ev) iTETpaLtff KdOl7Tat Fapyapicov 7rauto-v /3?jra Kal
uiXIba Xf'ywov (v.- 22 II.)2' Writing was taught by means of a model. Plato
Pro/ag. 326 D a'TeXv~or C'oIT7Ep 01' ypapl/roT-cTaL TOlrV /1?/7rC0 aELV0o1r )/p04c~IEL Tel)1
7raL~cov vt7roVpa'al)TEv ypa,1/Lar- Tj ypa9JLl3L, o0UT-,) To ypalipaTE~ov (the writingtablet)' &80OaftL Kalt aivaayKa'~OuVT -yPa4~bEt KaTaL TTJ'v v'0q'yP7LTtv Tray Vpa/Aa'TLJ)V).
Seneca Efi5. 94. 5 Ijfizeri adfiraescrifituni discunt. dzi/ii iliorum tenentur et
aliena manu Per literarum simulacra ducun/ur. deinde inmi/ari lubentur
firofiosi/a et ad il/a reforinare chirogra;Ihumz. Aristid. ii. 297 70oVr ypa~iqmT-TaOr Toav r0V TrapaaELlt~avra To7.r 7ratcri Ta y/patL,4a7a KOL6davrar ypa4Eeuv. I~ J-9
caO7-7rep yap ol ypad~Et adya~ol ta' TC~ov l7rLVa'KWV TJOV V'rrp KOpVOv/r tzEO' 6rrepfoX~.
6ELKVOVTL T  ypFL~aa..To- 7raOLO /I -EOat.  Quintil. i. 1. 27 cu/n vero iam,
due/us sequi coepierit non erit inutile eas /abeiiaze quain o /ime inscufipi u/pier
illosY ve/ut sulcos duca/ur s/i/us. See Wilkins Roman Education P. 422'
26     FVTOS...0 xpqU-TOS  'This fine fellow,' 'this beauty,' 'this jewel':
F  -~t Theae/. i66 A ov'Tor 8i' 2raKpa'irq  6 Xpqwo-r'v, i6i A Stallb.,1 egregius
27 '6"VOVS p6ou-KM: for similar proverbial usage cf. Ar. Thesm. 491
Blaydes aoi'Xcav TE KW'pECaK0i/UaV, Aristid. ii. 517 'ircar Kal y1V(0  OLOr toV E/LE
vovOETeig, T7,r 7rapotiL'av LoLo XEYOVLT?)r al7roXELiv. A description of a donkey
boy's cruelty Lucian ii. 598 7rtaidptov d'KaOaprov. In Latin (Otto.5 1~richwoor/.)
mulio Varro ap. Non. 56. i i (Riese, p. i182, V. 5), infantioremz guamz meus est
mulio, ajoaso Hor. Sat. ii. 8. 72, Pers. v. 76 (Jahn, 'inter infima servitia'), and
swineherds Mart. x. II. 4 disfieream....si dznses.- porcos jiascere Pirith.oi.
29 &ipwY~v'rij~s ciwA's =y'woj3omiKoiV, 'support of mydeclining years,' -Eur.
Med. ioi9 q) tLI7V 7r010?1 8Vrr0ijVor EtXov AXtr8ar 7roXXar9 E`V V/.LLV yl17p0,30(TK?170EWV
4<the universal Greek idea2.        Heliod. i. i- (a father indicting his
unnatural offspring) OV'K E'r'L ToLav'ratv /2E'v AXrLtL- TO'v8E aiJETpEqJov, aiXXA To.Y qpcAr TovoOV /3aKzTlqpLav ELTrEaTOat 7rpo)(TaoKLJJV, f7rEL6/g Ta'XtO-T-a'ALOL E7EVECTO,
EFAEVOEpl0V TE TpoOL /r iETa~oV'r KalL Ta' vpoTa T-,ov ypap/idiLOT)v f3La~a/L~vOr KTE.
Qui nt. III. 477 /7EI   t IL1Tj      LX7TEL 0pE`1tEV K?/lifovT/a /3'OV Ka'y~po
'X K ap.   v- 446   TOKE"Er TOi.r ovUE /1ETEo-oetO EXUILE'VOL(Tt yilipaor Eo-0X0,V
ovetap.    Eumnath. iii. 9 65 wra-rp E`7r' a-olt Targ E~owI~ar o-XEv'Et  o a-'Yq'pcor XExe
OaKuTr7ptav, Kal 44'XOVr O&p/117, Kal KLV'/LaTro. ~ic/vpov.  Eur. Hec. 279 f4hi'poP
An/h. Aptfend. 'ii 391 TOKECOV f3OKTpOV.... 01' a' 4EpovTo & arK 1YKro)Vt yovy~ yiqpar
For an example of which see Kaibel p. 504 (Epi z'gr. Ii fI9).
2Crusius.
That is, Waire6p o-Ki7rWV T — yopV (Cougny -yov~ji with the same meanling, though
he takes it as 'parents'). Diogenian. i. 78 cLv~pos -ye~povr-os aL -yva'Oot /3aKT-)ptfa (Coin.
Jr. adesp. 549) must be a parody of tragic al -yovai 3.




I36


NO TES


EpEl8OU6voL. Burmann Anth. Laf. II. 216-7 baculhm. Anth. Append. Cougny
p. 593 (addend. ii. 242 b) NKr) 8&e M' E'pEEEV (ty7Kvpav yp)pos.
'{ELV SOKEVCOa can only mean 'fancying that I shall have'; Tnjs dLopLris,
therefore, must imply rijs f;jS. aiopos (see Thes. s.v.)=(tKaLpos out of season,
unseasonable, too late as well as too early (like acopla in the phrase VUKTOS
daopa): though it commonly means 'immature' it may also mean 'obsolete'
gOpor, past bloom  or ripeness. So here copla 'decay,' not immaturity.
Hesych. 'Acooplot: 0ol, -yptot, crK7Xrpol, and "Awpov: drrpEfrs, axKapt, aatKpov,
apopoov. Xen. Mem. i. 3. I4 Socrates favfpos qv o0rTo rrapc-Kervao'-elvos wo're
paov (I7riXEaOal TOUV KaCXXtlrT)V KaL WpaitorTarWv ' ol (i\XXOL TOV aClXt'lTW0v KaL
awporTalrv, Symj/. viii. 21 or't cpaios dapo.....KaXbOs oVKErt KaXpc oLftXEi, Plat.
Rep. 574 C rov dofpov 7rpeatlvTrTv rrarepa ('deformis' Ast), Plut. Mor. 785 F
acoporepov (unseasonable) elvat yepovt rTb pvfav 7 rob apXEtV, Solon 20 dcopovs
KC( aXapLTrovs e7L7rXOKas, Sy'll. 2 trov yrpOs acporepa rrpdTrev. rMor. 1095 B
alEaXp(  Kat aiwpa...rwv 7rporepoov r18ovwv dvaly7vrFaKcovrTs Eavrovs. 790 B,
796 A. Lucian iii. 172. Aristid. ii. 5192.
30    irq1v regreav is usual in early Ionic prose but err;'v in Democrit.
Stob. Fl. xxviii. 9. 'It is said to be Ionic for Attic ograv Syllb. on Dion.
Hal. x. I7.:1
A bpors is a consecutive speech or declamation as opposed to brief
dialogue in Drama or to the narrative in Epic: Plat. Reft. 393 B, Gorg. 506 P,,
Lucian i. 50, ii. 515, Plut. AMor. 712 D, Aristid. ii. 268, Dem. 315. 21, Ar.
Nub. 137I Blaydes, r1Menand. E. 585,7 Theophr. Char. xv. (III. p. 47 Jebb2).
The recitation by heart of such passages from poetry-Homer especially
and Tragedy-was one of the chief subjects of a schoolboy's education:
Plat. Legg. 8II A, Tim. 21 B, Callim. Ep. 491, Becker Charicles p. 233. In
Theophr. Char. xxvii. the oqttidOrqs will learn them when he is sixty. FIn Plat.
Menex. r236 c Socrates is shy about repeating by heart Aspasia's speech ali
TrOL 8ioo) 7rpe(r3vTurr7  &v e'rtl 7rattv...; it is almost as ill-suited to the old as
dancing (cf. Aristid. ii. 519).7
31    dvcyoPev 'when two or more substantives are united by '...the
verb is in the plural if that which is said belongs equally to both and it is
indifferent to which it is ascribed' Matthiae Gr. Gr. ~ 304 obs. 3. So in
English.
32    If this described the boy's behaviour, and meant 'like an old man'
(as KVV vXaKcrTeo vI. 14 n.), it would come after evravOa. It is a description
of the fatlher (rw yfpovTL V. 94). But why is it introduced and emphasized
here? To account, I imagine, for the situation (the father being incapable
of keeping the boy in order).
33 According to the usual punctuation
evra0'T   OOKWS VtV EK TETp7flEV) pvrs Oel'
'A7roXXov-'Ayp,' —. Troro, fqrlp, Xq Ia/dpg/r7 K.T.X.
0K0rS vw is for vv oK.or, an order which no doubt can be well supported
(i.e. = viv co-rep iKx rerprftivvrs: as for instance by Callinus I. 20  o-Trrep
ydp Itv 7rvpyov... opo-tv, Ar. PVesp. 363 -oo7rep ~e yaXrv, Nub. 257 /arrrep i E
rov 'AOdtzavra, Plat. Phileb. 6i C KaOairep b,4itv oLvoXOotS TIrLV, Eur. Or. 1496
1 Crusius.




MIME III


137


aOvpcOL 8' OLd viv apaiovrTE faKXaL OKiciVvov). But at this rate rovro is the
beginning of a new sentence, and j/dI must mean inquam 'I repeat,' IV. 5c n.,
rMenand. E. 183,' and Metrotime has not said the thing before. I think
the punctuation in the text, proposed by Gercke and Giinther, is the
right one. "rovro X  Fa     sdl pEt o-o' is the remark Metrotime makes on
hearing him; 'and' she continues 'if we scold him at all severely he runs
away.'
The clause OKOS...OEt6, which might have formed part of the protasis
(iK r. VLv 0Fl  -7ere 'roroT qorlT...), is made a subordinate clause of the
apodosis, a practice which Stein has noted to be common with Herodotus
(e.g. i. 17 6 8e rTV Kap7rv...oKCso 8aqLOtpeLf, adraXAXdcrero=6 ae...&oteELpe'
OKCOWS aE tLa(AfelpeLe, drr., vi. I2). Attic would naturally use a participle, e.g.
&aLdftpar (cf. e.g. Plat. Gorg. 471 B, 451 C Kal eL rLS dvipolro...Etov Xeyovrog
OTr...ol 6e Xdyot...L fqair....), here 7BOVVTOS aObrov....
evraviJa (Ionic) or ETira 8S often follows 'when'; after sr Hdt. i. 48, ix. 33,
Thuc. iv. 35, vi. 60, -rrel rdXtlra Aesch. P. V. 220, ETreI Thuc. v. 69, Xen.
An. iii. 4. 25, Cyr. iv. 5. 9,, Er, Errtoj  Thuc. v. 65, oTror viii. 53, or Soph.
O. T. 802, vvv a',ivlKa Soph. Tr. 36.
OKOS, oiros (=='when') is Ionic, used in this sense by Attic writers only
in narratives of Tragedy (which sometimes remind the hearer of the epic
character by omission also of the temporal augment): even in Soph. Ant.
1315 where it is not in a long p3cvs, it is in the mouth of an dadyyEXor: in
Ar. NVub. 60 pera raiaO', o'rcor vpv EyeveO' vtos OVrTOoL, Trcp rovvotarov T
'vraiO'1 \XoL8opov~EOa, where it is an archaism,-'whenas,'-used by
a countryman in a narrative; for Attic said rn-etr' rretOq...Soph. Aj. 6I
Lobeck, Ar. Phut. 695 Blaydes. In Ionic 0rcors is frequent: Hom. A 459,
M 208, y 373, x22, 473, Hes. Theog. 156, m-Theocr. xxiv. 23, Nonn. D. xxx.
237,7 Hdt. i. I, I7 bis, 68, loo, 162, I86, ii. 13, 174, iii. 148, iv. i30, vi. 12,
vii. 229, viii. 52, ix. 66.  OKCs q'Kovo-a=dKovo-a Herodik. Ath. 2I9 c.
(K T        WeTpilEv's A0et ' sifts' or ' strains,' 'filters,'' dribbles,' etc.: Persius i. 34
Phyllidas, Hypsipylas...eliquat et tenero supplantat verba palato. Appul.
Flor. ii. I5, p. 351. II Elm. canticum videtur ore tereti semihiantibus in
conalu labellis eliquare. Plaut. Poen. 513 isle quidem gradus succretust cribro
tollinario (so slow it is). The substantive understood would be I imagine
Kpi7-eprqs (Pollux vi. 74, x. 114, Galen Lex. Hizf. xix. 115, Phot. s.v. Erotian
p. 232 gives Kvr7)a-pa) or xodvars. rPlut. M. I I05 A els rov arpqrov?
34 "AiroXXov 'Ayp~E is the beginning of some Tragic speech, now lost,
but evidently familiar at the time. The title is that by which Apollo and
other deities were invoked or thanked as patrons of the chase: Heracles in
Aesch. Ilpot. Av6oi. fr. 200 when about to aim his arrow at the eagle prays
'Aypevrs 8' 'Arr6XX)tv opo'v lOVvot 36Xos: the chorus in Soph. 0. C. I091
call upon rov dypevrav 'Aro6XXco ial Kart7yvrTav: a temple at Megara was
dedicated as a thank-offering to ayporepav "ApreJtv KCa 'A7roXXcova dypaLov
Blaydes Ar. Eq. 660. Pan (dypora Anyte A. P. xvi. 231, Hesych. s.v. 'Aypevs)
is besought to give good hunting under the titles diypev A. P. vi. i8o. 6, dypora
vi. 13 and i88, evrOpo 1I85, dypbvX) 179: give us good sport, HIIoo;e-ov aypet
1 Reisig, see vv.ll. in Blaydes.




138                             NOTES
Kal 'Autrp'iq 4LX'  Lucian i. 61 Piscal. 47; dypaiom 8al LvEs are invoked by
Opp. Hal. iii. 27. dyp' 5' is applied to Dionysus Eur. Bacch. ii8i, and was
a title of Aristaeus Pind. P. ix. 65 Bergk, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 506-9 with scholl.
pp. 417-8 'Merkel,' E. M. 13. 20. In some of these cases the invocation is
to the farmer ai'ypo') rather than to the hunter (alypa).
35    Since the object of Epci is Tov-ro, we cannot read ra XJr. Apparently
both here and in vii. 88 7aXJIV is ail Ionicised form  of radXav, whether from
the hand of the author or the scribe it is impossible to say. In V. 55 we
have TrdXra.  It is hardly credible that T-iA'X  can be an old Ionic form, since
we never find pihqv, yLy-qv, diUlqr, EXifrl,  D?.  Diog. L. i. 5. 881 attributes
to Heracleitos the form    Bitjr (BLaa, BoRt7ov): 'HpiKXELTOr  Ia'XLta-ra av'-6v
Eyv'cTE ypc4'as! ''Ev IIpuiYq BbvE y'Evcro....' rBpaXtzvEc is a hyperionicism in
Nonn. D.'
K jcT+L=KEE' Eo-7L Aesch. Theb. 434, Ar. Nub. 1492.
X4    I vv. 15, 39.  Ael. N. A. iv. 9 6 'Tr6V70o 7roXV7rov x1)PcJ EOTLI Xiii. 28
at va~v...fVBarov Xipm. Callim. h. vi. io6, A. P. vi. 297. The verb Xqpdro is
common in the metaphorical sense-probably metaphorical, as viduus,
viduo, though the original meaning is merely vacauis, inanis, Curt. EtyMn.3
189 (no. 192).
3      66 wrpoo-rVxv 4(ppt: the most ignorant barbarian, see n. on IH. 37,
Dem. 406. 1o 8t'    - rpLia &wrG-  p'v "ara, a Ka' V '0r  eOYvvLvov avBpcWorov ceiv
8vvV70)ELr). Petron. 41 Jlane eliam  hoc servus tuits indicare potest, non eniim
aenziga  est sed res afierta.  Plut. A-for. 871 13 ot>X 057ro" r oi'v 7rEp' tHpoaorov
ayvo~7(Tat 7wOavov Y'v, aXX' oV' 7'v E'o-arov Kap,)v, Lucian iii. I70 -ra KOLVA' TrZ
'EXX/jvov ayvoovvra Kal 07r40oa KA'V 01 E'7'L T(ov Ep700TTr 7pLWQ)V Kal TWOV Ka7T17XELov
'ELaELEV.
tt'tov here is 'harsher,' 'severer': note on VI. 34, vii. 65, 'if we choose even
to raise our voice' to him in rebuke, rather than 'if we wish him to raise his
voice.' "rWe should supply an'7rv 'to scold him more harshly,' or 'seriously'
as in Callim. P. Oxy. V. 256; for the word see Starkie's note on Ar. Vesti. 3747"
37 TPvraptos: Matthiae ~~ 144, 446. 8, Wetstein A. F'. I. 917. With
negat.: Ath. 453 a 7rpcrala M4J 3Efc4PWKVia, A. P. v. i 6 E'KTaLZUV  EVPELV T?71' 1ayOv
'   JV'vaPlaL=fEKTV TavrT)v f y.Epava....o  6vvapjai  E=KT17 avT?7 7qLjepa E; rov...ov
&Uvajsat: Theocr. ii. 4, 157 in note on I. 1o.
38, 34       FLcLp:t I. 7 ii.  Cf. Hieron. c. Rufin. I. 30, 486a~b Vall. ego
certe memini me j5uerum cursi/asse 5er cellulas servulorumz dliemt feri'atum
duxisse lusibus, et adl Orbiliumz saevien/em   tie aviae sinu tractum   esse
caitivumt (MayorJuv. vii. 210).
39    ypqffVv: rSchneider Gallim. I. 92: '). Oxy. ioi i v. 67.7'
6p~oviv Pcov 'destitute of,' orbam victu: cf. 35, 15, Pind. I. iv. 8 6prfavol
v/ptov, Plat. A/c. ii. 147 A EI7rLo-nr'pr, Sositheos Trag~. fr. 2. 20, A. P. vii. 546,
xii. 42. X3ov cE&o'fEvov Isocr. 47 d, Lysias xxxiii. 3 (p. 913 R.), Lucian iii. i8i,
Artemid. i. i6 (from Lysias?). Eur. El. 878 r(i /'(p ~L'V iv6E?.r, Xen. Cyr. vii.
5. 8i o0 EJ)v3EE(TTEpOL Tt)- 3loov, Isocr. 62 d Taiv oiotiatrs, Antonin. Lib. 17.  So in
the same way we have f3ov Xpl'Cw    Archil. fr. L6 (Hartung[: criravt~t roD
KaO' 'pdpav /%v Eur. El. 233, (r7rcvtv Ilov Soph. 0. T. 1461.
1 "Perhaps also in Callim. P. Oxy. v. 138 n. 




MIME III


'39


KE(PELVI 'rvc (a person) is an extension from  the common use O0f KELPCO,
KaTaKELpwl, with KT?7aTa Hor. 3 312, etc., Opp. Hal. iii. 361 K1<TOV aEL
KELpovTE9 80ALOLO (Hor. a 376, 3 I41 EL 3 vALiV 80KEELt 7T3E XWLT EpOV...EALALE"a,
avap E                otoo VTj7r0LVOv WXaEOOa, KEL"pETE, the object is doubtful). 'Demad.
i8o. 3 a7FEKELtp yap T?)V dK11?v Tot 27Crapri1 6 erf0aors. '? Soph. Euryp. 46.1"
40    TYEyus: the flat roof (Becker Cliar. 267).
41    Ka.XXCiq 'Bellino': Plaut. iJil. 504 mneas confregisli imibrices et
tegulas, ibi dumn condzgrnam   te sectaris simian, i6o, I78.     Apes were
commonly kept in Greek households Theophrast. Char. xxi., Clem. Al.
rp. 271. 16.' Suid. s.v. quotes Deinarch. Jr. I7 'aXX', oLgaa, Wtirep ol ro;t
Ka'XXla  E'v ToiE OlKOLW Tpe-ovTrEt.' Append. Prov. IIH. 40, p. 424 (Leutsch)
KaXXLov: T7rLoKoV- Ta I3V1TXEpOj yap TLiV OVoAUT'WV E;t/~l7ALTI o  ELWjaO-Lv Ot
'ATTLK01 -7rpo/fpEa-OaL (= Suid.). 'In Babr. cxxv. (44 11.) the ass excuses himself
for breaking the tiles Kal ILj.v 7rL'OqKoV 'E' 1t E7rE, KaL 7rpcqv ETfp7TEV i4uiar avr
Tovro 7roLt5rras-.1
42    I. 36 n., Nicet. Eugen. iii. 330 Tl yp -7raOEiv pov T'v rTXaLtva  Kapalav
(OKtE-t...E'pWTLKtE 7rXl-/,E(Tav e' adKOVO7LaTPov; Lucian i. 64 rT(4 yap O vEl TqV
aLTaeOEaG&Z t.Lot, o0rav 18co...; (see note on I. 36) 'my feelings,' rcf. Menand.
H. 18,11 Heliod. i. io v-rva ALE o0Leo-O  ycyevij-OaL...; Liban. iv. 836. 28 T7 /LE
OLEOOE 7Ia aUXEFlv Ta19Ta aKOtUovTa; Plato Reti. 365 A TL oLOA'LEOa aKvOvO(at E'D
4+v~at 7rotIEZV; 'Liban. Efi. I143 TLva oGuy o01St /.e 4+vXytv E'XELY O'Tav TaOVTa UKOUW(;
Lucian ii. 173 ir&Jaa y/ap o'ltEGOe rraOf-' LV lie 7oa KalifLEv 7rapovra...; Ar. Nub&
1368. Soph. El. 266.'
or~wXC'yXvcL: Aesch. (ho.- 412 o-7TXa'yXva U3 11OL KEXaLvoVTat 7rpOV e7rot K)LUovo11,
A4g. 984, Ar. Nuib. 1036, Ran. ioo6, Ov. Heroid. i. go viscera nostraz
dilaniantur. rijS IaCCLjS =r T7- aXaL'vqt, cf. v. 15 n.
43 tSpWIL is better here, considering what follows, than 1&o ALtvy: and
I, for one, believe it to be among the rare cases where this Ionic form of
subjunctive has been preserved. The editors of Homer rightly now agree
in reading it against the m~ss. in many places. E'iXWALL for instance was
restored by Aristarchus to I 397, and by Hermann to A 549, where Leaf
observes that in the mss. the form -copt has almost entirely been superseded
by the familiar optative in -oqu. Thus in the other place wvhere 78oALL is
found, 1 63 A4pa 'M)Lt aALL4XOV riKtoV, there is a V.1. "'/3oAaL, while most mss.
have L'olaLLt. Cf. Grammat. in Hort. A don. p. 207 a Aldus who quotes as
Aeolic U3KtlA)ALt, 'EXEVOFpc)1A. If we grant Herodas to have used 't'wcot, there
can be no hesitation in allowing him the use of -oo-t in the third person, for
that was always recognised as an Jonicism: see Lobeck Pat/h. ii. 263 sqq.,
Bergk III. 2401, Monro Horn. Gr. 8i and 82. We have I think a certain
case in II. 44, and a likely one in iv. 63; and it would not be surprising if
OLoALL were the correct reading in vii. 113 and VIII. 9.
KOV IrosXysTi          r   cl    4   'she has taken my cloak; KOV'
ToiVTo Xv~rEi AL a6XXa' Kal 7Ta3t EAip3ar8,' Pind. P. iv. 151r. But here -rolIE must
mean 'him' as Quint. iii. 6i6 dXad pot OV KELVOLO pLEXE T0a'f0 t0t 'AXLXi~oq.
FTimon Phlias. 41.-1 The verb would be yu'v~rat (for passive of WoLE~aOat) as
Hldt. i. 19, viii. 102, ix. 8o, A. P. v. 280, or Eo-Tl, as Hdt. iv. I35 viii. 10,


1 d' dv...XdX IoT may he added from Bacchylid. xix. 3 (Ionic metre).




140


NOTES


A. P. xi. i8: but is commonly omitted in this phrase: Soph. Al. 264, Ar.
Ran. 107 Blaydes, Callim. Et. 27. 6, A. P. xi. 36, Lucian i. 636, ii. 734,
Liban. Ep. 489, Heliod. viii. 5, Philostr. Atoll. vii. 13, Eumath. viii. 7.
44 6 KE'paLOS is used collectively, as often, for 'the tiling': that is why
it is compared with the plural LT pLm. These were thin dry cakes made with
sesame and honey.     The reading is undoubtedly right: they are mentioned
here for their frag-ility ('wafers'), which was proverbial. Ath. 646 d LTpLov:
lreFuaT-Lov  XEIptTOv  ta' o1m ocIOV Kal /.eXLT7o YYtv(4LEVOV, quoting Anacreonfr. 17
77pL'T7o-a IIEV LT9LOV X7ToV /.LtKPpOV1 awrOKXa'r, and Ar. Ach. 1092, Soph.
Fr. 189.   Moeris, p. 203 I pta ('Io-rpia Codd.): 7rXoaio-/a ra rXcv-  Orn/Uf)
7rEYrXaoLEJ'va. 'Xaiyava,' KOLVOY.  E. M. 479. 40 LTpLOV': TO Kar1p,&)E T-paVl(a
/A                                                             17~~~.I~  4g  01PL"  ( K~TPBP  PZ~~
l7rXa'qa, ciro' 7To  lEvat E'7L XE~rTOv yap EXKETOL.  'Pro Tpai4La levi mutatione
Opai4La reponi posset, sed convenientius 7payyta, ex Hesycbio.' Sylburg.
But Opan3a may well be right, in view of Hesych. I7pia: Uc7pa. KXio-Mtara.
7) KaWUvpAT  7rXatr-iara. [q 7ra vroyaor7pta] 7re/L/Laa TE Kal Tpay77/1a7-a.  Phot.
Tpfa Ka'rp~i 7rXado-,aara 'friable.' So Suid. and Sch. Ar. Ach. 1092.      o
their fragility as a proverb cf. Zenob. v. 73 7rd'v~ra XvaV~ja-a: XEs-yovot ra's
a7roOpavG7.Laaa 7TCOv 1-pLCV cal -7rXaLKOV'VT&SV. TO ylovv 7rav Xvaupa cfl7/iaL'vE  o~toV
7rav vpaO7/i 2. 1Tpia is the accentuation usually found, but I write I 2pLa. as
Arcadius prescribes (11i9. i 8).
OX~j~ra  Babrius cxxv.       T "v,9m    ELvaa' cTO 6rO' UL KaOL 7rai~wvrV TOY  pat~ov,'OXa (Petron. 63).  Suid. and Diogenian. v. 97 Kspal-tcog 2rXovroov: E'7r'L -
o-a~pjIV Kal af,3IEj3(Uct  Kalt eUOpaLNTTrLov. 'Hesych. 'EK asaV3: o-i7-av. KaLt KEpalfLov
0-VVTF-jt~,L1A/EV0V.'
45 6' XeLRL'v: when the roof wants to be made sound.
I1Ima. a: Hesych. 'HI.aLOOV:?//IL,3LOfOoV. &tC0j3oXov 7-opa6 Kv~~tnqVoi (Salinas.
and Musur. for a- KvCLK~vat. Crusius understands ranp' E'Viotv). Phoenix
(Ath. 359 e).
46    WXX   o-'wrjLos any flat piece or filate: see T/ies. s.vv. 7rXarEiov,
7TxaTV(Tfpa, a-XaITvA.LJa.
47    EVyp o-Y   6 'maC: Eumath. i. 2 E'v r ~'TOI  r~  Tfi 7ro'XEL9 65 K~pv
'Ysusr.. is an exact parallel. (LXX. Gen. xi. 6 X~i\ov IEv Traivrov they
have all one langruag-e, Liban. fip. 1144 a-avraXov Iiia,/oq  M~~o. Ea..
1025 X0dy09 ETSr (topic) 11x'Vo0 E'v -Ty T-o(TaV'TI a-oX EL 'PovwOiV. KaLt Ta' TovTrov  Plut.
Mkor. 673D E'KEiVW.V ILdV ou6v 7rdivrov oTXE~oSv)I sqrs'v Xu)yoer E(Ibaa-av ya'p... is closer.
Virg. A4. v. 6io -zox ominibus una, G. iv. 212 iencs..., Mart. de sfiect.3.I
z'ox di~ver-se soniat, fiofuloruin, turn tanien WWIa, quumn verus jhatriac diceris
esse fiater.)  The usual form   is Ar. Eq. 670 6i   4, o-To~saro r a'v-cvTa'UvEKpayov, Plat. Reti. 364 A, Legg. 634 E, Aristid. i. 544, Chariton v. 3; 0d/' ~v 6.
a-O'~T=of~lT   A. P. xi. 1 59;  K jita LL2 rOxov~j Greg. Naz. i. I51; PLL4 Oxovly Plut.
1Hpbesio      quotes this passage with XeITTOUV /.Kpov, Ath. with XEfrT6V only.
I suggest rTvrr66. (Cf. Ap. Rh. ii. 2.28.)1
2 Alexis 172 v. 6 should be arranged as follows: A. torpwa (Dalecamp for 9pta) A~v
7roLjo-o/Iev-B. av~pwa-e 7roleL-(ironical as v. i6) A. \EVKa' Kcd XCE7rT' EIT' (for et's
Jacobs) er't FX0j3s ia-..
3 Read 6Xa~b~v.




MIME III                                 141
Ga/b. 26, Lucian i. 53; dOp&qz jxovi Alcaeus 37 A (Plut. MO;-. 763 E), uno ore,
una voce. mDio Chrys. i. 667 d         rooj,ia ToaoVe nvX'Oovy they all listen as one
man.'
crvvo0c(ijq: in which they live with other families, being poor people; cf.
Isaeus 58. 12-22. Dict. Ant. II. 747. 'Plut. Ga/b. 13. Dio Chrys. i. 257.'
49    KQX'Xj9LVcd. leoTlv or X/you0-w, as Callim. Ft. 27. 3 X9yovoLv adXr70ia...
"Plat. Theaet. 143 A Stallb."   Aristaen. i. 22 Jpa XE7ELI aXqtOi;...'Kal /iaXa
dXqOiva'.' Plut. Phoc. 2 ol aX?76voL Kal VOVV EXIvOYTES X-YOL ta'iKVOVoT.
JL.S' 086V0rCL KLVjorcLL Hipponax 62 01 b/ /LEv 0o80vwTE  E 71 oi-t Y1vdoto-t 7rdvTEyr
1CEKLIVa7UL appears to mean 'all my teeth have been loosened,' and does not
help us. As a slang phrase the only sense in which KLVIEZV 486wTav is found
is 'to eat': Timokles Jr. IO oV'8E7rCrr0or VdpaJrO7)...ovrW.... Ko'pv&g ao-v/j36Xovg
KLVELV 0180Vrav: Alexis i85. 3 dpyoi9 EXELV /iqU77oTE TUa otay'vav: Babrius
(Crusius no. 190), p. 171 7raXa'r&)pE V7rvoSEr, says the XaXKEFs. to his dog, who
woke up when his master ~jpa~ro roi iO9leLv, Z'b"ravy,Ev rw a'KjLOVa KpPOVw
V7TVOL,, ora7iv &E ToVg W           EVT0 KLV17cTW, EVV  E'cyELpy: Liban. iv. 154. I a parasite
-ra gitayovas KlVwV, 7ag yVa'0ov9 i4ao-Kcbv in anticipation of dinner.  Ath. 416 b
0i7d7E KO'TLruELe Ta' v -Layo'vag EOO1wv Ar. Jr. 287 av'-oL avoT7O/AoLr IEEi3XE 7;
crayo'vav (C. A. F. I. 466 Kock) so greedily did he eat (where o-7-aOoii is =
'sockets' {Ebiq, solum}). Alexisfr. 24 EK/KaaEiv 7robr 0Bo6vrag E' Tr  a7/arVYa; and
7-oiv 71apov-LV E'rpv/Jcraaro 8vnri XIEPO- Kal o-Layco-L Prov. in Georg. Progymn.
Walz I. 576. Ovid Met. viii. 824 tetit ille daties sub imagine somni: oraque
vana movet, dentemque in dentefatzgcat.    So in Italian, Pentamerone II. 10
(I, p. 2 19) 'that we will once be able to move our cheeks and make good use
of our grinders,' i. fin. (I. p. 136) 'something find for our teeth to g-rind'.'
0B&0vr, in fact=E'80'vE1-, and I see no reason why we may not take Metrotime
to mean that they starve, there is so much to pay. I am sure she cannot
mean IA-q8 ypi3at.  As for steech, the barrier of the teeth, the Homeric IoK
0O&WOV, may check it; they may be clenched to prevent utterance: Aelian
Jr. 369 ip7rplaavrEv Trovv 0b0v7-av: Plaut. Pseud. 787 comiprfimere dentes, Juv. v.
i6o fresso stridere molari, Aristid. ii. 405 Tov0 bot"XovgS Troil wFo-7r0ratgr b'7r
obovra irOXXMKLl' KaapcwO/iVovvl: Pentam. II. IO adf.in. (I. p. 222) 'oration
uttered through the teeth'...(p. 223) 'with tongue between his teeth and tail
between his legs': but they are never spoken of as the instruments of
speaking-those are the lips or the tongue: Lucian iii. 375 oviK a'V1 OvbE KLtvjo-aL
Tv -yXCY-(TYaV /7 ~LLETA' Kal 7To '4tEio-aTOaL BUvatvo. Liban. iv. 3I2. 23. Procop.
Etist. 45 Troo-o~ V  K. TjJ Y., 153 B&KaVtKCl'd, 59 EiI' +c1IvbI/. Eumath. vi. 14,
viii. 21 7ITPoITreTio KCLa' avatMc, x. 14 CL0bELBoC TT/V 7. rPOlrELtrrOV'TLV  ir'a
KLVOVVT-cg acVT17v. Seneca Etist. 47. 3 servis mnovere labra ne in hoc quidem,
ut loquantur, licet. Hor. Etfist. i. i6. 6o. jojBU  &bpat 7a (TO'Tla Dem. 375. 14,
405. 26, 536. I8, Plut. Mor. 503 A (aiv 8 ajT7Ol' (1P677atL aLaipELv To' mropa), 70 A,
Liban. iv. 714. Pentamn. 1. 9 (p. 88) 'to set the tongue movin g,' 1. io (p. 104)
put her tongue in motion. The distinction between the offices of the teeth
1 Cf. o'pv ELch T3V 066vra 9XEt [95a'yf~v a gloss?] Bekk. An. i. 56. 33. So Carm.
Ptia~p. lxxviii. i.
2 Hesych. I. 437 (Nauck Tr. Fr. adesp. 205) yXCOOa4' 07K &Lr15 j'wrETc (-re Cobet)
is wrongly explained. It is a question, and means 'compesce linguam.'




142


NOTES


and the tongue is clearly seen in the phrases in Pollux vi. 120 S.V. XaXov:
'IaTi7V aVTOV T/ yX0Tq77) TrplKEL~aL TO EVpKOE T(V  6&iVrwv' andT'yXoi-ra  '$oripw
T1;0`o&)v TWV.' Hesych. gives the form o'aovrL'8av: 7roXV'0ayov, just as the
parasite is called Fvdaiov, cf. Liban. iv. I54. I (above).
WcrTE: The omission of the pronoun after W0TT-E is somewhat loose, but may
be sufficiently defended by Aesch. Pers. 461 Ii%-Tr' a'L47XaYiiV   Ag-ain. 1380;
qL7)T ()EyELv, Soph. Track. 669 COITTE ALiTOT' cV...TiCpOLvEOTLL, El. 393 KaX; y'p
O0/bc f1UTOV (I)(TTE Oav/ai(-aL, Eur. Or. 422 /LL(OV/,LEO OV'fT( (DOTEf /L? 7TrP0(TEVVEirrrf
Arist. Mirab. p. 27. 12 Westermann T0GroaOVv.C'i%-TE /  7rLO-TEVEWL (a' merveille).
p. 53. 9 acwovlav EpYai~EatO Kal 7TT)jLv OL-LJaT-qv (DOaT7E u? UvJaLYOaL KLVEiV To' o —iowa.
Chariton ii. 2 Tpvq~Epaz &U o6p~, (coTE b&OLKE'vaL (one feared), A. P. xi. 144 4 TE
voCill a' XEiYELcV (one).
60    Triv  C'KLV rhas been taken by some to mean 'the bridge of the nose';
but the question arises why living in a wood should cause the nose to peel.
Perhaps the truth is to be found in the fact that in Greece the wood was on the
mountains and was the place for hunting.     Nikeph. Rh. Gr. Walz (I. 452)
Atalanta a'/pdTLs9 (W. H., mS. dypdorrj) jv, Ti arroXXat E'V o;plEGL LErptEv, i'q'
(WV. H., Ms. b4q') U4n1Xc7)V Xdfo'CV &~IIyEV, i'f' i~iOV E,3a'XXET-o (was sunburnt), etc.
-opposed on P. 455 'she was not, more than Achilles was.' Cf. Parthen. io
Ti)K~T  pOKb~L~...~cTiV VT) KLTCbVEL   Plut. MIO;r 3I0E. Aesch. Ag.
50 X7c 6pEL'av. Eur. Hifiz. 215 7iT~LE/ITET p' ELv pov~, EL/IL 7ip'oc vXaV Ka'L irapa'
iTEVKal  va Oi9poq6fvot oT7-EL/30VJOL KV'vEv. Hom. rE 52, K 184, vi 351, ii  e.386,
FTheocrit. xxii. 36, [Arist.] 809b 9.1  All this supports Bergk's conjecture
Archil~f. 74 W~iEtv' poV (for M   nV). KLO' 'AX9v Eur. Bacch. 677. But 'the
spine' is the natural sense when the word 'QKLS is not otherwise defined, and
especially here with iracoav it seems suitable. As neither the mother nor the
boy can enlighten us, I leave it. —The form is Ionic V. 21 nI. X1EXE'?rPT9K1E (the
verb is of course intransitive, so c. must be a part of the body) 'in a state of,'
Soph. 0. C 1258 E0_071T ITV'V TOLd~f TE 05j 6V-~' bvo/nic y(cV 7gPOVT-L O_-vyKalTcpK7KEV
51A 'XLOS KV~rev's (Opp. Hal. iii. 341= KVPTEFVT?/' A. P. vi. 230: s0
d-acilXtEVc. -,EvT17K), 7rop~opF'vc -EvT41g): the method of fishing with the Kv'pTov or
KVpT1J (like our 'lobster-pot') is described by Opp. Hal. iii. 341-427, iv. 47 -171, Cyn. iV. 22i1-6, Ael. NV. A. vii. 3,xi43. Elsewhere it is the Delian
driver who is proverbial: Ai)XtOV KOXvfpfr77-oV: E'7T-L TOW~) a'KpcoV Vqoiivci vf Apostol.
v. 100 and Suid., who quotes Diog. L. i.5. 22: Socrates (according to Ariston)
said of an obscure treatise by Herakleitos Z~7/XLOV yiE TLVov &EiLTOL KOXV/_L/317T0v.
ix. i.- i i (according to Croton) it was one Crates who said A?7XL'0V TLV0L M3EOaOO
KOXV/.L/3q)TOV  civ'K a'irourVLYi)o-ETCaL fv auTO)c. The same application is made by
Leo A. P. ix. 5.78 on the Conics of Apollonios, &EiT(U KoXvpjiy?7T~ IE' TCvTaivrc
Ai)X 10v. These divers were no doubt 0-7wOyyOKoXvL,j3777-ai (Lycurg. in Pollux
v.13Jr. 85, Bekk. An. i 30.2) spoge-fishers: see Aesch. Sufif. 412
schol., Arist. 960b i 5, 620jb 33 Plut. M1or. 981 E, 950 B, Opp. Hal. ii. 435
fMv~ov &I0lfrTopev a~lpEL' 8i'5V-tT o-7royyol-o/ILo TE lIV q rUOEES, v. 61I2 no harder labour
or more miserable work,,. Hunting grounds for sponges are mentioned by
Arist. 548 a 32, 5481) I5-25, Plin. N. H. ix. ~~ I48-9, among them  Rhodes


I Duedeler.


v E 1??37  is now~~ read.-"




MIME III


I43


xxxi. ~ 131. If we had UTrrT7S here, r-Lppv 'nrs toijs might have been referred
to his vision, obscured under water: Philostr. Imnag. i. 12. 8 Kara3aitvovoa yap
es rT UVop 7 oV4Lt apA3Xvvrras.  But the KvpTreV had no need to dive; he had
only to bait his pots and draw them up: indeed the facility of the process
was proverbial: EvaovrL KvpTro aipeL Diogenian. iv. 65 n., EVBovrT0v aXiEVrLKCV
KuproS Zenob. iv. 8 n., alluded to by Opp. Hal. iii. 85-7, Plat. Legg. 823 E. The
words must therefore be understood metaphorically 'his dull life' /3lov
d3Xoo7ro6v, cf. Hesych. MeXd/.3tor: OrKOTreCVO rov 3ilov; cf. XII. 4. For the
phrase cf. Ael. N. A. ix. I6 r6 a/uL3Xv rrjs o'+,Eco 'dullness of sight,' iv. 39 r(T
rv TprLXYv dUc(rel 'the thick hair,' Alciphr. iii. I8 7r /3apei (? for 3dpeL) Trs vXaKijS,
Lucian iii. 3 ro 7rpoa-vEl roo Bftiylparos, Eumath. x. 4 rT yXvKv rTqjs teapas EyeXao'e,
and I. 67 n. rSailors are proverbially weather-beaten: Lucian iii. 82 pvo-As rO
iepia Kal talKEKavilEvos oloL elctLV Ot OaXarrtot yEpovreF, and exposed to the sun Ar.
966b 26 (who explains the reason why they all have red hair!), 'Alciphr. i. 2.Ta
53 cpSocaL.: the seventh day of the month is sacred to Apollo: schol.
Ar. Plut. I 126;4El3o6Lr 'ArroXXcov 'sun day': hence e.g. the Thargelia at Athens
and Carneia in Dorian Cyrene fall on that day, for Apollo is himself i43oiayev7jr Plut. Mor. 717 D, e/638oL1 lepov rlap for this reason Hes. Opp. 770, T77v
e/36,0rlv ltpdav...Kal ol "EXXqrve 'frao-tv Clem. Al. 713 (though the fragments
which he there attributes to Callimachus are in a late style, Schneider
Callim. II. 413), Lobeck Aglaopfh. pp. 428-434, F643. The twentieth observed
by the Epicureans (see commentators on Diog. L. vi. IOi) was especially
sacred to Dionysus (Barnes on Eur. Ion IO076). On the 2oth of Boedromion
the mystic Iacchus was carried out. Plut. Camill. I9, Phoc. 28, schol. Ar.
Ran. 323. The 20th of Gamelion was celebrated by Epicureans2 as the
birthday of their founder. At Rome the Quinquatrus (fifth day after the
Ides) was Minerva's birthday. 7th and 2oth are mentioned as sacred to
Apollo Inscr. Cos 369. 2, 8.'
54    da7rpo8ti4E'ov ('stargazers,' Isaiah xlvii. 13): here only.  Other
compounds of &fr/av (see on VI. 73, V1I. 78) are,7XavoiL7v)ris Ar. Pax 790,
7rpaypLaTroo&qrgs Av. 1424, 8u:o8lqrS Lexiphanes in Lucian ii. 334, 8ovvaKo&i8cqbs
Bianor A. P. x. 22 (Jacobs), 0Fo8f~rjs Synes. 340 B, 8torrop Opp. Hal. ii. 435,
Greg. Naz. A. P. viii. 230, Nonnus Ev. Joan. xx. 3. 17, xxi. 7. 35, ToLXOa&0qr)Tp
Hesych., p~E3oaoi(av Ar. Nub. 192, Tpvyo8Lfrq-Ltr Pollux ix. 122, 124.
ov8' Swrvos The reckoning keeps him awake (Lucian i. 354 aypv7rvosV
eK&Erilyv aptLOItav EKac-ra) so that he is proof even against sleep, who overcomes
everything: Hom. &2 4 K:Xae, i/tXov Erdpov /Ie/LvflEvos, ove /itv Vi7rvos ypeL
7ravloauLrcop, 372 Ka 8e / PiV v7rvos;petL 7rav8aiadrcoip, Nonn. D. xxxi. 143, 171,
Orph. h. lxxxv. I '"Yrve, ('va4 uiaKadpov wadvrwv OVlrTWV r' advSporrwv, Ap. Rhod.
iv. 146;Srvov doarwrrrfpa, Oe6v VvraTov..., Soph. Aj. 675 6 rrayKpar7rs v7rvo.
So that in Ant. 606 ray ov'O' vrrvos alpel 6 7ravroyrpo)s o'r aKaulavYra 6EovreS
/.iLjveS it is evident that the epithet must have been 6 7ravraypevtra (Schneidewin)
or 6 ravr' dypevcov (Jebb).
1 rAnd perhaps, with the Homeric sense of 7ropovpeos, Eur. fr. 670 ti/os X 8
7ropovpoOs OcatXdio-oos where Lobeck conjectured 7rop)vpuws.~'
2 r'Anaxagoras refused all other honours offered but requested that on the anniversary (?) of his death school-boys should be allowed a holiday, Plut. Mor. 820 B.'




I44.NO TES


aCLpEirat the active like Xa/Siv is usual in this phrase, Hom. K 192 tir/e Ttv'
v7rvor alpelrto, X 502, 12 4, L 372, r 51, v 52, rAp. Rhod. ii. I57,' Soph. Ant.
606, as of other physical or mental affections, seizing one (see Ebeling Lex.
Horn. s.v.): Soph. O. T. 887, however, has KaKa vtv E;XoLTo /olpa, and I am not
confident that Herodas could not have used the middle here (cf. aiTraL VI. 41,,oLmat VIII. 9). What is bad Attic may be good Ionic. The excessive use of
the middle was considered Asiatic by the Athenians, see Suid. s.v. Aartr,
Herodian p. 443 Piers. Aart[a]cxuo's, Bekk. An. i. I79. I6, Ar. Pax 289 TO
AdrtLOr /iXos...'  Qor oja/iaL KCal XapoiatL KEfVcpaLvofat, schol. A. oarpadrrrs Iepaov...&\VXX?7LV fioVXO6LFvosS EL'=Ev. K. L  Kal i3pap3adptoEv. Cf. Eq. 115 Dindorf
who cites pEyx.odevov A. P. xi. 343. On Suid. j3a&lov: aivr't roo  3aL(e
Kparivor, Kock remarks (fr. 39I) 'Datin aliquem  poeta loquentem videtur
induxisse.'  So Meineke on Hermipp. Corn. (II. 389 = 25 (K.)) o'rav
rELVtfL 7O'   S1 t+f6iLOa (Anal. crit. Ath. I93). 'SO  yq)padoKerat Hes. fr.
207 (Kinkel). So in II. 87,ieoE-Oe is used with the construction of iLeOrer n.
See viII. 9 n.'
55    6'rrflos is mentioned by Theognostus Cram. An. ii. I64. 6 (Herodian
I. 512. 19 Lentz), and used in the lengthened form o6Trr.tos by Arat. 567 rd Tr
7roXXa 7rEptTrTpEeratL JOL avTr vetOev 0oT7r7rTFoJs K;eiVV 0foperqcrtv eK;(o'Tr7v (Schol.
o7roTr). As 7rrOosr is recorded by Herodian ii. 925. 20 and Hesych. 7rrf/os:
rr?7vLKa, we have the complete series:
OTr     TOTe     TrOTE   O7TOTr, O7r7roTr
7vicKa  Tr7vKa =rrvLKa  o7r7viLKa
7.LoS   TfysoS   wriios  60rtiOSv, 07rrrjioS.
Arat. 568 shows that the word was unfamiliar and liable to be corrupted, for
many MSS. give o=.rT/iov (thinking seemingly of orrdT) and the Schol. thinks
it necessary to observe TO r e o 67r7rr1to0  ' v dvayvcooaTov 'is to be read as one
word.' It is possible however that 'OT??itos is correct. T'J1os OT' is found in
Apoll. Rhod. iv. 267, 452, I3IO, Arat. 584, Nicand. Ther. 936 (who also has
5os orav 75), Orph. Arg. 12I, Anth. Append. i. 264. 25. We never find
or iorS or orav 1tyos elsewhere, but it may be argued that the difference of
order may be due merely to the difference of measure, here iambic, in the
other cases dactylic.  In any case or' 7tior, if correct, is relative. The
interrogative form (==o7rrqvLKa) is o6rtuos.
voevvO' is a synonym of rjpovovvra, and the sense is as Buecheler says ' El
ne somnus quidemn euzin capit cogitantem quarm mox ferias agatis,' 'not even
sleep can overcome him,' that is 'he even lies awake thinking when....' That
means that we have here a dependent question, and the adverb accordingly
should be interrogative, direct or indirect,-not 're or rviKa or jtLov, but 7rTOr
or 67rTTr, 77rvlKta or O7rrVvtKa, =r.T7os or 6or'nos-and the mood indicative and
not subjunctive, dytveire, not ayLtvrTE. Verbs of watching, waiting, however may be followed not only by a dependent interrogative, 'to see when,' as
Ar. Ran. 650 efqp6vTrtaa 6or0O' 'HpdaKXeta...yTyvrat, Xen. Ejphes. ii. I0 Evvo)v
OTrorT KCa rov T7vY "AvOeav evp)o'Ect, Ar. Vest. 613 El GTE fi3fjat KaL TOV Traltav
o7roT aptorrov 7rapa07(rFet, Eccl. 946 r7r/J)ovTr' oTrt Katl 3pacret r'ore, Dem.
328. 6 fvXarTet 7T'rVLK' EcrTEoOfE LETOL (v. I. O67rtv&  ffore), Plat. Alc. i. 105 D
7TrpEJtbEvov o7rqvIKa idft-c: but also (with a construction of an elliptical




MIME III


145


character') by a relative, 'await, observe (tke moment) when...,' as Ar. Eccl.
633  7TLtTTpEL 6Tav 5'6iq 'yc...7rapa~o), Eq. 1031 6,rd Tav 6ELtl~Vs ~ 'rti-iPiv,  Ran.
1002 /VXaiELr 77jJLK' a'V To 'r vEvIa XELov...Xaci,3y. Hor. T 336 E/v I  t8,oTL6Ei/IEVOV
aLEL XVYP?/V aYYEXo7V, VT aW~c/OLp/LeVOLO IrvOdq7aL.  Nonn. D. vii. 283 FEI 6iio-v
o/.L/ua TLTatvE 7TOTE yXVKVi. 'EoirEpov E'q. Again, after past tenses we have
Xen. Hell. ii. 2. i6 firTTr7pj   O7rTOT 'AOWvaiom E/AEXXov....6,oXoy'o-eiv, Hor. B
794 &wLEv70'~ 7r7rodTE aL/0OP~xq0,IOv, Y 524 L68oa7o, I 19I &y/IEvos- AMaKIaqv 6OTEOr
XT,$FLEV aE-L&JW8, H  415 7roTtLEy/LevotL 7rlrO'T' a'p' CXdOL 'IMaLO, v 385 6EyILEvoV
aLWt O7T70OTE 6ir....X~eipavE ltjqEL.  (One or two other cases may be noted-they
are very rare-of the relative where the interrogative would be normal:
Aesch. Ag. 4     Io-Tpcov  K~rota VVKT'E'pCJW 6Oyvptv, Kal 7Tov... do-iTpav, o6Tav
qlOvio-tv, a'VTOXar Te TOf)v.  Plat. Gorg. 451 B 'cra' v...Tvyxavq on which
Thompson cites Soph. 0. T. 1271, Plat. Gorg. 453 E, Xen. Cyr. v. 29. 'Closer
parallels are Lucian EJ. 42 o6 6iva-rat 6' EliTELV otov Av Ij TalXEwv. Theophrast.
Jr. 6. 3 a6t 6EL w7pouio-Ye  o v TtLE 'pv1Pivos' ), 'Xen. Cyr. ii. 4. i, v. 4. 20 6 68
a7TEXqXVO0r /57 a'vaKOLVcoo-aE1.tvov otIov av iV1)
I am unable then to assert that the relative 5T' '~ov (a~'v) or 0"7 /4o (A v)...yLv?)TE cannot stand: 'gloating in anticipation over the times2 when..'
but it can be said definitely that the combination OrT ljs1osv or OT?//I-,O.
a y iv eLiTE is not here grammatical; it could only mean 'now that you are
keeping holiday.'
7rrcXL'YVC'qV 'a feast,' as Ar. Lys. 700 Ka'XOE'.V Oq'Ka'Tfl 7rotovo-a riratyviav cyo
schol. iratyViav: Eiopi-'v. See Thompson on Plat. Phaedr. 265 C who observes
that 'i7raL'tFv and its derivatives iraut~a, etc., are not unfrequently applied to
religious hymns or choral celebrations'; Fadd Ar. Ran. 330, 391i, Thesm. 947,
Plat. Legg. pp. 803-4, Lucian ii. 8037'
lyLwj~rc (Ionic, see iv. 87 ii.) as ilyELV Eoprlqv. Arat. 792,EtL 6' av~Tv 6'pOi) Ka't
TETpaTov 71Isap ayLVOZ (' o-cX~v7) as 788 TPLTO0V 77/uap (lyovoTa.
5 6    eL...-rrXoiev....K4poaLS 'if YOU wish that': v. 79 nQ'  j3ov 1Tr14L
H esych. 7rpa$tv: aivairj-,to-t, Uvvo-tv 7' "F'pyov 7r~o-v q' j3i'O. Cf. V. 2 TTJv co~jr
frravplia-9at n. Here /3iov e'o-OX6) 7rpiitv =TO' El) 7rpaL'o-G-EIV. From 7rpaooEv
'to act,' 'to do,') we get 7rpi~$tr='business,' 'undertaking': Theog. 73 7pietv
Pq8E' 4u'XOLO-tV 0'/s) dva.Kolveo ir&,-tv, Kaibel Efi. 190 [3aiv' E2rtL Io-av ivp77$
(i.e. 7rparoo-E), TUV'-XavE 6' Wv EOEXE~tv: then 'result,' ' fulfilment,' 'performance'
good or bad Aesch. Pers. 74I XPW114i~v 7rpaiL.V, Artemid., Manetho: so 'hap~hy
issue,' 'success,') 'achievement' A. P. vii. 620 oV'K E'TVXEv 7rpwrto 7i. 'EOeXEv,
Pind. 0. i. 85 E/so' /.LEv o'Tov ' EI9Xov V7ToKELLTErat T' 6' vpai~tv c/lXap MLot.
Cf. Horn. 12 524 o6' TLY 7rpi~$tv (55o o6' TL 1rpi'j$Et), iK 202, 56  d ' o6' ydp TL1V
As with Ie/juJOcaL 'to remember (the time) when,' Horn. 0 i8 ' o6 e P, bre...;
T i88, ''.396, 7r 424, w ii5, Thuc. ji. 21, Ar. Av. 1054, VesP. 354, Theocr. v. i6
i19, Soph. Aj. 1273 O' /sCl5v6LS... 'vLKa... Epp6o-aTo, Ath. 241 e tP-jjiove6w 6,-c..,.
Eur. Hec. iio8 (Porson) ohiO' 6TES... piEqdV-q, '237 olaO' hvi'K' ij~t.,Theocr. Vi. 21 610.. XIK 90aXXf. 'For the usual construction Ar. Jr. 569. 7 W"IYT  ObKdT' o66ELit 018'
07r77VLK Eo-rtri oZ1aV70OU.'
2 ' Times' not 'time': general, as in the only case in Hoiner where we find,qIASo
with the pure subjunctive: 6 400 iq'YOS 6' IVXtos uJ.oZo' ombpatvov aqiqot/3f3'4c 'each
midday' Monro (,265) ~ 290.
H. 'M. H.                                                           10




146                           NOTES
7rpijstL;CyIvTo pvpOfEIvoLvL = OVBv rEXeov 4v (Leaf), as irp-pa often in wishes.
Similarly from prpdreo-iv ='to fare' (well or ill) we get rrpaits 'one's case,'
good or bad (cf. e.g.. Ag. 267 e;'rrpalts): Hdt. iii. 65 adriKXae 7Tcrav roi v
EoovroT rrpjpLwv, Aesch. P. V. 721 rrpa~iv 'Ioiq, Soph. Track. 152 rev avtro/
'K:orrWV rrp'aiv (bad), 294 advpo6s EvTVX1) KXvovTra 7rpadtv Trrvs. Azz. 1305
KCaKas 7rpaELEs /f)vf/vl1raca rco TrTaLOK7OVCO.
57    case: al Motiat tlXovort. See Introduction.
58    Soph. Phil. 1286 /t' '7revtry rrSpa, but the present imperative is
necessary here: see n. on Iv. 52. Eur. I. T. 524 prlAev KarevXov.
59 'He won't be any worse off,' 'he'll get it just the same' (without
your prayers):=Lucian i. 263 oI,IELoveIEKr-q(rEs yap Kilv pl...,)(7rXfov EXEv =
7rrXEovEKTrei: e.g. Xen. Cyr. vi. 2. 28 oveiv uEiov exovo-a. Menand. 533. 6 ovaev
8' 'Xov(r- trXELov. 'Phoenix Col. v. 36.7 Lucian i. 205 ri rrXeov [o; cf. wrX'ov
Xaf3Eiv Eur. Aic. 72, (epetv Aesch. Ag. 1012, (ipeo-Oat Hdt. viii. 29. Soph.
0. T. 500. Aesch. Ag. 711 o Tro KvpctJ's ELEov aiEov cieOev=oJroT1 Eliov 1 ra
59, 60    Evi0ls, K6KKaXos, 4(XXos: none of these names appears in the
Coan inscriptions. Euthias is common; in IV. 24 one is the donor of a
valuable offering. KoKKaiX7 in IV. 19 may be a slave, and so is KoKKaTlvrq (the
patronymic) in Dem. c. Neaer.: but these were formed (Lobeck Phryn. p. 338
KopV8&Xa6, Kopvs8&) from KOKKoE which like KoKKlto is not uncommon. 4IXXoE
(=(qbXos) is not recorded by Pape, but is implied by;laXXtr,,tXX;8as, 4liXov,
JiXicov, the last two of which are common in Cos as elsewhere. There
appears therefore to be nothing against these being the names of free boys;
it is they surely who are meant by oWae in v. 64, and o6c, the virtuous models,
must be schoolfellows of Cottalus.
6 1   TTJ 'AKicr-E o-r~XIVaiT 8SeiovTES: the participle can only be constructed
with the verb OVK apEirE, which is equivalent to a'pare (I. I nz.), 'hoist him to
exhibit him before....' Grammar will not admit the rendering Crusius gives
'ihr Saumigen, die ihr ihn wohl erst beim Mond des Akesaios verfuhren
mochtet' (Unzterszch. p. 69); that would have been s....8eiLovTEs or o...
&3eL4ovres. For the same reason &i'ovrTe is untenable; it could not have
meant anything but 'hoist him hesitating.'
There is no reason that I see for questioning 6eitovres: Macho (Ath. 349 a)
uses the phrase rT 5Xi' rv5 KV\IKa ei'as crvvrdroTjus of a man turning upside
down-draining, that is-a drinking-cup, in which sense Sophron (fr. 5 in
Ath. 479 b) has Kardlapetov, rTKiOy, ray O ldvav, Alexis 115 KcvOapov Karaorpieqovra, Sotades I. 33 XarcvOov, and Antiphanes 237 rravTreXis e;cpa/uLeivov
TrivCO KadrTo ELKVvvTes: cf. Hor. C. iii. 29. 2, Saf. ii. 8. 39 Orelli. But what is
the point of 'displaying him to the moon of Akeses'? 'That it is merely the
full moon is absurd since the scene takes place presumably in the daytime.'
According to our information 'AKEo-aio was the steersman of Neleus1, who
always put off sailing 'till there was moonlight': Zenob. in the version given
by Crusius Untersuch. p. 70 Eis riy 'AKeOraiov oTEXvrlv';7rl riTv es Xpdovov
avaf3aXXoFivcov rt TTpaietv e'pr?1ra7L rrapotLpta. 'AKEao-aos yap Kv/Sepvrjrqs eyeivero
rov NrXecog' E'Xeye 6E eKervos dvaFivewv rev eAEX'vrqv act TL rXptl, tva ev (pCor 6


1 Hyginus xiv. places him among the Argonauts.




MIME III


I47


7rXoLs yevT7rat. Under the title 'AKFo-a-atov cTr\EXvr Diogen. i. 57 and Apostol.
i. go Leutsch have osr padOvpos  v e'Xy7E  id 7ravr6T dvaYvetv aEXqVqV, iva...
and an abridged form appears in Apost. xvi. 44, Suid., Phot. T'v 'AKecraiov
oreXTvrTv: E;rl Tr)V &aLfEvOvrOT   Kal f3paavvdvrcov. iv 1& NT)lXoso1 KVu3epV7Trq)S 6
'AKE-(TaOS. It was applied therefore to those who bide their time for taking
action.
Before we go further, let us consider the remaining reference: Diogen.
vi. 30 AaKc)ovLKs a'eXtrvas:  T;rr r av adtotXAo\s oavv0rJKas Trolov/f.i  v  oVroL yap
3or]fELav alrovuievo advf3aXXoovro, 1r'v r-,EXjv'rv 7rpooaactOjevot. 'AK Ecrcalov
a'e X v ), r O  av lov. Rutherford takes this to be a contradiction of the
other explanations, and at first sight it would appear so; while Crusius goes
so far as to call the last words 'heller Unsinn.' I think, on the contrary,
that we may find both sense and harmony. The Lacedaemonians fell under
the suspicion that the religious grounds they pleaded served as an excuse
for evading obligations. They would be delighted to assist, but could not
act at present, until the moon was full2. Hence people who gave indefinite
pledges for a future date were said to make engagements for the Laconian
full moon. It meant that their fulfilment was uncertain. But the conduct
of Akesaios, I imagine, was quite different. His promises were punctually
performed. He waited, it is true, until the moon was full; but when the
full moon came, he got to work at once, and could be relied upon to do so.
He may have been an example of the precept o-7reve 3pa&coss 'festina lente,'
and his phlegmatic (Fabian) method might then be contrasted in the story
with the precipitate and disastrous haste of other navigators.
That is at any rate a theory that will account for all these passages. The
moon of Akeses, upon this view, will mean the moment that is ripe for action,
and Lampriskos may suggest that he, like Akeses pa'Ovpos Wv, has been longsuffering and remained inactive long, but now the time has come to strike,
and there shall be no mistake about it: 'xpovWo KvpLa r' ev -re4pa' KorraXos
'&ic0-E aLgKqv.' No other explanation I have seen will satisfy both sense and
grammar. actv Eur. Phoen. 765, Ar. Lys. 70 Blaydes, Thesm. 1213, Ran. 508
(with schol. 407), Eupolis 178. KOTTraXXc was first written by mistake for
dXXd.
63    SopK.o-'v: see n. on v. 7. 7r-wrreLV first written by mistake. So in
Aesch. Eum. 203 7re/iatI for 7rpi&at.
64    dorTpapSa-to leave the accent in abeyance-is evidently an adverb,
which at first sight would appear to be formed from doaTrpd7-rcu and mean
lightning-fashion, do-rpa7rTraov. This calls to mind the Latin phrase micare
(digitis), the game called morra now (see Marindin in Dict. Ant. II. I71,
Casaubon on Suet. Aug. I3, p. 129), which was used, for instance, in cases
1 vv.ll. NeXec'wo, NELXew in Suid., NeuXows in Phot. The variation in spelling is
habitual both in Greek and Latin.
2 Hdt. vi. io6 (Stein) 'c3 AaKeaa1u6vLto, 'A8Ohvalot v.ewv Sovat To 70o'3lo gf07)aoa...'
6 JiPev Sr O t& ra VTeTaX/jXeva a7rw'yyeXX\e, To0L 5e gaie lJav  oro70eitv ' AOr vaioto', aadvaTCl
8 a7t 7I v TO 7rapaVTiKa 7rotELv TvaCraO, OI 30ovXouvotLaLt XvELv 7-r v6,uov '  yv &ap rTralJUvoU
TOV /LvbOS elyvraT7, elvdra Te OUK EteXevffeLo'OaLt fa'av t.t7 ov 7rX'peos 6OvrTOs roo K6KXOV.
OVTOL tIv o'v 7T)V raXvo ' C\~evo v.
10-2




148                            NOTES
where English people would 'toss up' a coin for 'first innings,' Calpurn.
ECd. ii. 26, Nonn. D. xxxi. 77. But this was quite distinct from games of
dice or knuckle-bones, Cic. de div/zin. ii. 41. 85 quid enimn sors est? ideem
iropemodum rquod micare, quod ia/os iacere, quod tesseras: and I have not
found anything like a'o-Tpa'7rreLz in reference to dor7payaXL'(ELv.  Also, though
/zghtning-fashion would be a true enough description of that game, it would
certainly be superfluous in this place.
Might the reading, then, be A aia-ci/,38a or  m orpa/3Pa (from u-pairr7o)?
The objection is that adverbial titles of games were formed in -Lvaa: see
Pollux ix. 110-117, whose list includes di7ro&~pao-Kivra, 8EXKV0-TLv7ia and
-rpE7rTLvia.
There is one interpretation which is not open to the charge of superfluity
of sense. Diels takes do-Trpa[38a to be formed from a priv. and o-rpicxo
(r-pf7- v), and to mean incorrupte as Buecheler translates it.
Adverbs in -8a, -8bjv, formed from verbs, are formed as it were from the
aorist root. Thus io-7Tpa408a from airaTpa'7r2o would be as natural as KpI3~aa
and Kp;f38?7v from KP;'ri-c, i Kc38La from K7rr-w, Xdf8a from Xch7rrc (Ar. Ecci.
920, cf. Auson. Ep. 128, Strato A. P. xii. I87), KX'Ef3&v  from KX-r0co, ypcaI38v,
etOab)6laV, i3X'ifv, ~vXXVfv, OnY6Ca and 08y&qv, aly&qv, d3pE'y8qv, 4Ldyba and
Mlytr8v =Mt$'i, so Xdyiy1v = Xai~, 7rrEPLrrXLyl9v = 7rEptrrXt4, rrXEYYqv, f3pV'yqv, XiyByv,
Xi'ysylv, ordiya' Yv, apprrayasyv, caXX'ybqv, 8papdy877v, paiysqv, apc'iyahv, 4p(hyp v,
EVXLy-18qv, o7E'pyb8jv, Aipqv, avavar. Therefore or-rpa0a  might come from
o-rpaf3- or o-Tpawr- or a-rpao-, and the view of Diels is so far without flaw.
But the negative a-o-rp/a'J   is not so easy to justify.  We have indeed
da0r-pE7rTL, and negative adverbs with that termination (see Blomfield on
daioXOi' Aesch. P. V. 216), but we do not find dcirryaa or do-r-Tyay7v for aoTa~ri,
and numerous as the adverbs are that end in -687v, I have not recorded one
that is a negative.
As for Tucker's explanation 'riding on the back of the hand' (ado-rpcifs),
apart from other objections, the form would have been a'o-Trpa/3rq&iv or cdo-Tpa-,3qBa' as dayckba', -80v, Kavax778a', -86v, da'o-7pa~ri-rdV, KXayyqdov, yvcqwkr8v,
arrtX/3q&Sv, 7-LvaKcr)60v, 7ro~ra/Irpov, and others made fromi substantives: Lobeck
Para~l. 152-3. Adverbs in the sense 'squatting' are 'KX6i, dKcXabdv, KXWKV8'5
(7r KaOq-OanL 5-r' d/zo-ipotLr 7oo-L Hesych. Lob. Parall. I53, Pro/i. 122).
66    iywo -: C.R. XIV. II2b.
66-7: '(alliterative to denote the master's rising anger3)2 the same
combination of phrases as in Ar. Lys. 473 'elr 6/Xo, X y  cr'y' vo-w   WOpvn p
Kop-j KaOroiOat, Xvrovo-a jIA718v E'Oa&f, KtvoVoTa 1upli KafePr (i. 54n.). Cf. Xen.
Lac. iii. 5 aib77LomEo-7-povE b' aiv av'rovr?)y?7aLo Kal aUVTCov 7TCov  v  aXa'potv
rrapOgvcov. Ar. Nub. 963-4 Blaydes, Aristid. ii. 126. Ael. N. A. I4. 38 fa6L EL
q3 TcTVXT Kal KOPLtKco. FI~~8S 4 as Aesch. Theb. 423 Tis 'i 'pa KoMt71rtio-av2a  l'1
TpEipcIa u~vEi  But li' for ov seems sometimes determined by little more than
metre as in 6 n5 I.iv, etc., Theb. 398, Soph. El. ioo,fr. 153, 787. 8V
1 crKalr4Jpc is expressly stated to he a noun and not an adverb by Herodian
i. 95. 2i. The game is described by Hesych. s.v.
2 And p6rn'q for 06o-5-.
S. E. 1inbolt.
M-4 Thuc. iii- 40. 3         C'oal.  (; r-1;  1 1




MIME HII                   '49


I49


67    EL 'r y' "j8L-rov: 'if that is what you want.' Hesych. EL TO ye: el
ToTro refers doubtless to Hor. A i 6 El TO y' 4[ELvov, not (as Crusius thinks)
to our passage.   Examples are, of 'Gi  Hor. A 17, H 387, co 435, Hdt. vii.
101, Plat. Pro/ag. 338 A, Le,,g  643 A ELVEp 0o0L Y i/, A. P. xii. 88 E'/Iol Tro
751v.  4CXov Boissonade Aristaen. p. 518.    jSLOV Plat. Gorg. 504 C, 514 A,
Pro/ag. 347 B, Xen. Cyr. i. 6. ig, Lysias 125. 40, Lucian i. 423 30'a -E 'TO1Td
4&OL 'aLov 'Oh bluster, if it pleases you!' ii. 704, Thales Epist. (Diog. L. i. i.
43), Chariton viii. 7, 'Heliod. iii. 2,' Hdt. ii. 46 ov' /iot '8Lov 'I prefer not to,'
Aristid. i. i6 and so Vaick. (on Hdt. ii. 46) would read in i. 538 for 4'/Lol a'
oVX 9&-rrov.  The superlative, Plat. Protag. 3I7 C (OOrE 7roXi Mot j&LO-TOV
ELTTLV, Antiphon 141. 15. The dative is rarely absent, An/h. Apfiend. Cougny
i 264. 40 El L'AXoV, Himer. Or. v. 13, Apoll. Rhod. ii. II8 5  r'7rq iXov, iii. 1062
fiy OIXov 7' oTL Ea&,Ev (as read for  Tot E'acEV).
68    Sprph: words descriptive of /astes are applicable also to the sense of
/oucl in general (Tim. Locr. 100 E T a'E 7rEpL 7q'V y-IEVOcLJ EOLKE 77 ai6p).  So
8pL,4V is used in Hor. A 270 of the acu/e pain of travail /3EXov 03;v aptp. Cf.
Dio Chrys. i. 276 TC)V L-tOK(OV TO' KEJvTpov 8L1ptLV'aTOv. Plut. Mor. 565 A a47)v
OVK  EXOVOTL 8PLtELav as opposed to,Lua-TLyoOLr, which does.    o-Kwros for
oi5Xoc is here a quite certain correction.  The words are often confused:
Theocr. xxv. I42 08ic 8' 74T7OL O-Ki'ov ai'ov L'Uw Xapovoio XE'ovTro, Codd. plerique
o-KVTOV: Leon. Tar. A. P. vi. 35 TO LTKVXO9 a pL'7 TLEKaa 7OaVbu
ToO -KVTO.V in Suid. s.v. 'AypEL'a JwU: Phalaecus A. P. vi. 165 Ka O-KiXV
aj/413OpoV LTTLKrov aXatLLVEcJ, but in Suid. s.v. 'Aa/3tqL'0poV, Kalt O-KV',ov. Callim.
Jr. 142 To' 8   O-Kv'XOV a68pl KaXV7T~p77 -ytYvOIEfvoV, so rightly in Suid. sr.v
KaT7-vaptarpiEvo~ (o-KtAXov Schol. Soph. A]. 26, Cod. L), but in Cod. Ero (T& MVT.
In Ar. Plu/. 514 those mss. that have not /0vpo-o8c1JE+Ev (an adscript) have
o-,KuTroaEELv in stead Of o-K VXo~Ei/sEiv (B en tley); cf. Plat. Gorg. 51I7 E Thompson.
KOroKv~=scu/ica, a strap or thong of leather, 1i4aic, pAvrqp. For this instrument,
and also for the cane (ferula vaipOq) see Mayor juv. Vii. 210 on virg-ae and
addenda P. 460, i. I 5 on ferula and addenda P. 334. Alciphr. iii. 5' cnKv'-~crt
KaL 7-oiv JXXoLV l/IaOv aVT'L 7raLMSc ITX~'TTovTrc, Liban. iv. 868 vat~aycoyo'v...
Evo7rXocv f3aKr?7pLv '7 O-KVTOL E'v Tri a5~La~ irpoofiCpOV. Iii. 256, iv. 68o, Efi. 829,
Diog. Efi. 29. Appul. AT. ix. 196 p. 647 voca/is duobus efamnilia validisslinis
quam al/issinie sublZa/o fiuero ferula na/es eius obvierberans. Besides the
familiar Herculanean wall-painting there is a similar scene in a wellknown picture by Benozzo Gozzoli. Tzetz. (Chil. ix. 123 IKVTO.V To' raiovra
7rv-yac 7Tat&8ov TCO~v Miav~avovrcov, Themist. 261 c the covetous schoolmaster
7ratLipta &)O-TVX? 7Trpoc-lraTTaXE&coV, V7r0 7rfVLac9 Kal 03p~plavo 7rONXkaiKLcV E~avopot-_
/LEla Toy,.LLLTOOV- EL'Ta a7ro' T-oy lVT'poL E`$EX(tO)v he will expound that all gold is
dross, in the presence MELfpaKLCA)V a' a'V9'XEC&V KaTEX'P83EVO-,Ev Ev T-oiv /aaeivots,
merely because the money brought in was dirty. (The rod was not spared:
Plaut. Bacchid. 433 /um hibrum legeres: si unam fieccasses syliabenm fiere/
corium /am maculosum guam es/ nu/ricisfiallium.)
69.rESljrcs (like 8,Eo-/Mifl-175) = 'one in fetters,' Ar. fr. 65, Lucian ii. 632,
iii. 393, Plut. Mor. i65 E, 303 E, F"the common punishment of slaves, Menand.
H. 2': the word is used by Ar. Jr. 97 merely as a term of contempt for a
slave, as 7r~3&ov, TPLMr8&oV, 03trLiTEov (often by Menander), 71-Ea'T-pLt, aTIflA)V,
rOytLYaTnar,, /LaLTTLy1LCa, verbero, cruciarius, car-cer-arius (Burmann Petron.




150                           NOTES
p. 674), gaol-bird. Thus probably II8EraL, the title of comedies by Crates
and Callias. In Galen xii. 239, 240 rreF8Tra are a chain-gang of dzggers,
fettered to prevent their escape. FCf. Florus iii. 19 frequentia erRastula
catenatique cultoris materiamn bello praebuere see Juv. xi. 80 schol., Mayor;
and on viii. I80 ergastula.?  Ov. Trist. iv. I. 5, Pont. i. 6. 31, Claudian
Eutroj5. i. 27 (Dempster), Chariton iii. 7 Dorville, Aeschin. 38. 9.
cliroTdKTovs 'set apart for punishment,' apparently. Arr. EPict. iii. 24. I05,7/elv OVlrros 7V, MeWLV V   a7ro08L?7TLKos rV, MELW EKj3X'70ros WV, 'j8eIv EtS cfvXaKqnjV
d7rr6raKTos Wv: where Schweigh. conj. 7rrarcTos. rdrr6raKros 7Fiepa a day 'set
apart,' Critias 2. 27.' But it is possible that drroraKrovs here means merely
aTaKrTov': see Tucker on Aesch. Cho. 274: "in examples there cited (7rrois followed only by nouns.  However Opp. Hal. i. 299 has darroraaorovs.
70    s6OTo TLS is TrV XEtpa is a usual phrase: Ar. Nub. 506, Soph. Trach.
o066: simply a0rco TLS, FMenand. S. 106 i vTra, wra8es, rtv adro, Plat. Conv.
IO. I62, Antiphan. 74, 136, Lysipp. 9, Ar. Lys. I86, I99, fr. 348. obtr) tg, Aesch.
Cho. 888 is o-erVOTpov. rFSee Xen. Cyr. v. 3. 49 some masters say "ITr rts;qb' V&op,:vXa TrLS OXt-Lcc —they ought to name the slave." wrplv...Soph.
Ant. 280 7rauvaOt 7rplv opyrs: Kal pe iea-Troaat XTeycov.
irplv XoXji pIicaL would mean 'before the rising of the bile makes me
choke,' implying that the bile rises to his throat. Anger was said to stir
one's bile, KLVElV rtVL Xo\X'v Ar. Vesp. 403, Menand. E. 586, Baton fr. 7. 2,
bilem movere, and make it boil ufi: Ar. Thesm. 467 Blaydes ro Idv o$vOvfEcio'Oat or-(pa...ov 0avjid.LiffLorv F' ov' ertleiV T'v XoXov. Theophrast. fr.
ix. 36. Aesch. Cho. 182 I too feel my gorge rising in a surge of bitterness
Kaidol 7rpooe-orr7 (technical word for that which disagrees with one, e.g. food)
Kap8ass KXVS8WVlov XOXjS. Lucian iii. 375, Anaxipp.fr. 2, Babr. 95. 60, Quint.
x. 279, Ap. Rhod. iv. 301. Shakespeare I Henry VI, v. 4. 120 'boiling choler
chokes the hollow passage of my poisoned voice.' rWilam. on Callim.
P. Oxy. 290.7
XoXlv Pijtal (Hdt. vi. 107 Eva rTv OdOvrTv K3adXXEL Vr6O r/3;r //3asv) is taken
by Crusius for a coarser equivalent of XoXk;v eiAev, and certainly such an
intensification is quite in the manner of Herodas. But it would hardly be
natural unless XoXI1v EElv were a familiar symptom of anger, which I do not
find. It is the usual phrase for bilious sickness (Artemid. i. 33), which
may be caused for instance by food Nikophron fr. 12, poisonous in Plut.
Ant. 45, by a snake's bite Nicand. Ther. 435, by disgust at simple music
Plut. Mor. 711 C ol lvavapol KaL 8taTErpvuptevo Tr ora VT ' &daovo'av Kal daretpoKaXLav, ov's FT(Tlv 6 'Apt(rToEvoS XOXrV efielv oTraV  vapFovlov adV tKovcotv, by
disgust otherwise, as by Cerberus on being dragged up by Heracles Sch. Ap.
Rhod. ii. 354, by violent retching Sext. Emp. adv. Math. i. 308 (see Valck.
diatr. 33 B, ch. IV, on Eur. fr. 682 N.), Hippocr. ii. 447 rrvLyEral Ka! 3lPat o)
vvaTrat EviorTe ovXdo6Evos' EviorTE e VTTOr 7T T rvtyjLaros KaL 7r7 rrpoOvti[rs Tro
/3r'a-oetv daOp6ov f'/jjo- XOX7V. (Cf. Thes.;pevliXoXor.) This last perhaps would
be the best ground for accepting xoX\)v /3iaL here, since rage is said
a7ro0rvLye(v, to choke, make inarticulate, Dem. 403. I7, Antiphan. 171,
Alexis i6. 7: adrdyaXtv Ar. Nub. 988 Blaydes.    In Ar. Thesm. 3 7rpiv
roVv  rX7rkjva Ko/LSy u/' EK3aXelv the speaker has a stitch in his side: Plaut.
Mercat. 123.




MIME III


I5I


71    If pi p.' iKETriVO Aahp.pCo-TKE1 is right, Herodas in shortening the
syllable Fi is following the example of Hipponax (Bergk II. p. 471): Schol.
Hephaest. p. 156 ed. Gaisford: o',ioloW Kal Tr7v E eVPIcOKOMev 7roLovOcav KOLtvvY
otov ev r rrPTwTr ldTp S? 'IOrrwcovaKTroS, t'Oa 70o' (fr. 21)
MaKdpitos OrTLs 07pVELt,
TrV p-EV Ev rTardpr  7Lro81 acvvEOTrLtXe Kalt TrdaXv 6 avror EV aevUrepwC tro1 71v iv
(fr. 22)
KaI TOL Y    V()vov avrVTv el OeXELr 8o~Co
(cf. Pindar P. viii. 35 lXVEvUV  Schroeder, Schulze Quaestiones EPicae 55. 2).
We have r    '//', LKErTEVCO rrpoorLr77' (ivolov in Soph. O. C. 142. But it must be
confessed that giL rll  LKETrUEO is very suitable here to the terrified appeal of
Cottalus; in agitated supplications Ai is commonly repeated, as in v. I9, Ar.
Lys. 740 tu)7 i ad7roaelpnsr, Vesp. 1418 JLU [tZ KaXeof'ns rpsTR rT)v OS v, PEax 385,
927, Soph. O. C. 210, Meleag. A. P. xii. 80. 3 U7) pruj, 7rpos er Alto, fr) rrpOS
At6O..., Lucian Ocyp. 46 (iii. 667) l L) Io a-v raira, /iopf, fU) E KEPTO/L~t, Callim.
h. iv. 89.
nij IL  ~ tKETEVO, Aalsrptre-. K.rT.. gives an anapaest in the second foot: for
LUI iK. see Ellendt Ler. Soph. p. 448. But it is possible that rrpocrrplCKe is
more than a mere slip, and that it is the result of an original -77 p;I) tK re(o
7rpos ore 7r  ve AaprrpLro-K, Trove being the Muses as in v. 57, and the
explanation rcv Movoecov having been introduced into the text. (Other
possible alterations are 7rpos o-e Movtroov, Aatt2rpiK:e2; cf. Pors. Adv.
p. 220 on Eur. Hipfi. 602, or rav r-e Movoe wv as V. 19 rov o-CE yovvarwv
(3evat, 7rpos being regarded as an insertion.) If AaFWrpioT-KE is to be altered,
Rutherford's view that the boy says lpul-KE for AaprrpLoc-K3 does not appear
tenable. The Greeks shorten names familiarly by clipping the terminations:
we might therefore have Ada/Arpe (as Buecheler suggests) or AUdtrpt: but
they never used the terminations as Italians use Cecco for Francesco, Lirpio
for Filipbpo, and we use Betty for Elizabeth (they would use only e.g. Elsie,
Lizzy); so the boy would never have heard anything like HIpio-Ke for
Aaqt7rptr-KE, and it would not occur to him to shorten the name in that way:
certainly such an abridgement would have been more likely, as Herwerden
remarks, to inflame than to mitigate the master's wrath. FIKereTS V  may be
a gloss e.g. for ('vroLatL (Hesych. s.v.): Eur. zMed. 74.'
72   K&rTLS on the other hand may be quite well used as an equivalent
of KO'rraXoS (a piteous diminutive, as MidvIpts I. 23, 68, 77, cf. Barrapt' in II.
82), and the audience would readily understand it so. The accent KOTTrCSos
would have been enough to indicate a feminine, but it would have told no
more. I cannot indeed conceive that they would have dreamed of taking it
for Korri8OS with the sense 'by the soul' or 'spirit of your head-per capitale
tuum ingenium' (Buecheler); there is no such phrase in Greek, nor anything
I know to make it possible. They would have been bound to take it for
a proper name; but they would have been left to guess who Korres is
'As far as Kovr/4oS (the reading of the Papyrus) is concerned double T is
1 Buecheler.               2 Nicholson.
rr3 However Herodian i. 194 Me3lXiapos...X VyEraL KaT a daipeoav BXiapos, and
Smyth G. Al. P. p. 246 regards' ALKa ras a 'clip-name' for 7MZvaatoLKa."




152                            NOTES
most commonly down to the tenth century written like YT or TY to distinguish
from  II, and so presumably in the MS. from which P was copied.' It is
suggested that KorriT or Kovris is a female relative, perhaps a daughter, of
Lampriskos. But there is nothing whatever in the context to explain this;
or to indicate her existence; and that is not at all like such an artist as
Herodas. When Kydilla beseeches her mistress by Batyllis in v. 70, we are
informed quite clearly that she is Bitinna's daughter. This is not, we must
remember, history, but dramatic fiction, which by the condition of the form
is required to explain itself.
yeveCou is usual in this connexion, Hom. e 371, K 454, r 473, Soph. El.
1208, Eur. Hec. 284, 735 LKETreo (   rT vfe yovvadrTc   Kal cro~ y)evELov, H. F.
976 yovact 7rpoorrEo-ov rrarpoS Kal rrpoS yevefLv Xetpa Kal 8'pqv 3aX(Av, I. T.
354 yevIov...yovadrcv TE rov recKvros e$aprcoyev7q, I. A. 1228 rfi pl OV ETv aproliv7jS yeveLov, 1249, Bacch. 1307, Or. 282, Med. 65, Heracl. 227, Callim. h. iv.
Io IO rptLTrXi a-cOE yEvELv, XL(T(IF6iOvat...(amply defended, I think, by the
phrases given here: 'ridiculum est' Schneider I. 278, who reads yevecov).
Hesych. v7royevetdcov: XLravevov'r dcro ro  yeveLov 67rr6ofevos. The plural
yeveta 'beard' is used by Soph. O. T. 1277, Theocr. vi. 36, Nonn. D. xlvi.
201, Paus. ii. 10. 3, 13. 5, Plut. Phoc. 10, Cic. 48, Anton. I, Cat.  inz. 53,
Philostr. Her. II. 13: it is with a special significance that he makes ra
yeveta the medium of supplication in Epist. 13 and 15.
TrS TE KoTrrLos +vxIs: not a common phrase.     Eur. Or. 1525 r-)v elAv
+'VX';v KarTWoAa, where the words are purposely put in the mouth of the
Phrygian slave, who is, as an oriental, qtXdvXosr: rcf. v. 79 Ec rn o-bi (Wrv,
Babr. xcv. 4 a OXEA I    ore (rT (ElV,: Xen. Ephes. iii. 3 rrpos avroO-v re JvxrVS
'Y7rep(dvOovs (a third person). Hence, with a play, Synes. EPist. 141 rpos avrsv
rris kvXrjs 'by Soul itself.' In Hom. X 338 Hector, dying, says Xltroo/o' v7rep
IvXsr (your life) Kal yowv ov crwv Tre roKrjC, Iv,  Le..:  Soph. O. C. 1326 oZ (ravrTi raliov TrSoVe~ Katl vXrs (tky life) tKerevOvFev. Cf. Apoll. Rhod. iii. I5I
(in an oath) rrco vvv droFe re;o flXOv KdprV '  efov aTLr7S, and Callim.fr. 35b
r   TEv  e Kapr7V oioca -ov Te f3iov.  Lucian ii. 579. Appul. M. iii. 52 p. I98
adiuro tuum mihi carissimunz capfut (Elvenh.).
73    Tro RE SpilEi: not Attic: Theogn. 575 o1t e c)lXotL rpo&80oi3v, 86i.
rCallim. P. Oxy. 252 eK rav (re TFetLr&v, Moschus v. 3, Tucker Aesch.
Cho. 792 n., V. 12, VII. 26.1
rc 'Vrep (see note on v. 68) may be a gentler c'KvTros, IscE, or a vdpOrq$.
74    Kal Irepvas: cf. Hor. Ep. ii. 2. 2- I plenizus aequo laudat venalis qui
volt extrudere merces.  Seneca Ef. 80. 9. Another proverb to the same
effect is Zenob. v. 28 OVK EIr-aLveOFI7Jv ou'';v 7rEpteLi'rVC, even at your funeral,
when all is praise (Cic. Off. iii. 17. 7I, Rep. iii. I9. 29).
75    fI'raCv'crELEV: cf. Ar. Pax 1033 rts ovv av OVK E'raLtvicu-tev; The /(v
omitted Eur. L A. 1212 ou8elE r7rpgos rd' avreTrrot 3porwv, Plat. Lysis 214 D
(Stallbaum), Hermann (de part. 'v p. I60, 'Soph. 'Ant. 605 Jebb,' Trach.
115, Tucker on Aesch. Cho. 593,' and      in Alexandrine poetry1 v. 75,
Schneider Callim. I. 358. 'The presence or absence of av was simply a
matter of dialect. Kav might be read (II. 52) here,' but in any case the


1 Buecheler.




MIME III


I 5 


suggestion E7ravE'o-L' 1v is impossible.   See Rutherford Phryn. p. 438,
Elmsley on Eur. Med. 416 (425) '2Tei dvr 6Xqo&'  (v (1 would...) 'nihil apud
Atticos poetas rarius vocali E ante particulam 1v elisa'...'semel tantum. Ar.
Plut. I013 (I012) E'rELT locr 'rqo-' av....' But in this passage '71Fte  ' a0 v may
be right (as in one MS.). (Jebb on Soph. El. 914 rightly distinguishes the
weak Aorist from the strong Aor. or imperfect in this matter.) rOKOS: the
first scribe mistook x'Oppq for Xwpjv.' 'OKOV X'( s Aesch. Eurn. 301, Soph.
El. 922, Eur. A/c. I 15O~roL T r ai asm 0TELXag.
76    o' ILis irv o-(8,pov...: even in the most inclement and desolate
regions, where the standard would be lowest. Ael. N. A. xvii. 17 o' a'
/.v ol roiq Kao-rlotvrh `7 ri'8,7,  OvV7E6 KaKov, IlEVEVOLo aVi'c-V 0001) Kara -ye rovE
AtyVwrlov 1tv5IEovaa 6pdo'-Oat, alypLOt aE Kalt EtLVOL Kil KapTEpOL roV',v 0'80VTa  Kalt
ataKdOa/tL TE KalL &Larpayev oV OWL TE EL'TL Kal LTL8pOv. 7otoLVTOL 8e alpa KaL OL 1LV ot
EV  f TEp7786'VL T;v Ba3vXwoviav EUrlv. The story is told especially of Gyarus,
which was said to have been depopulated by these rats: Plin. viii. 29. 104
M. Varro auctor est ex Gyara Cyc/aduni insula inco/as a muribus fugatos.
57. 222 Theophrastus auctor est in Gyara insula, cumn inco/asfugaverint,
ferrumr quoque rosisse cos.  Zonaras p. 458 B (Suid.) rh'apov: vyo-o Ada Tc-V
27ropa'aco. Xie/Ea  3E' O'Tt Ev' rav'ry ot' pVEv (fjyovv OL' H1OV7tKOL') 8&aTp(OyOV0TL Tov
oW~pov, after Anti-. Mirab. xviii. (quoted by Steph. Byz. s.v. Fiapov), Arist.
Mirab. xxv. 'v Fvadpp [Salinas. for K5-rpop] 7ry vTO-cp XE7EcrTO rovv ~lvv Tov
oL8qpov 'aOOLetv. Ael. N. A. v. 14 'v ry, Pvaippo [Holstein for Hd1pCO]...'Apto-roTEX?) XyEtE  M       1. rj  iv o-treio-Oat 7i-v o-t~pircv. 'AMI TL'  EKL Tv~ eV
Tepq8d vt. Perhaps because in Gyarus there was notoriously nothing else for
them  to eat: Plut. Mfor. 602 c Fiapov qi KLivapov 'O-X?7piaV aKaplrov Kalt
c/flE'VEffOat KaK?'v.' Tac. Ann. iv. 30 lacking in water. Strabo 485 -6 aqXoi Ni
ripv airop~av airiiv KaiL *Aparov E' ToiS' Kara% Xe-rTo'v- 'J A17ro7, oTv' p.ev q- JAE
0LPL7 4I)0X~ya'vapca &ELv ' Fvdpp 7TapeXevLoTEaL aLTx  M0' 1.  See Mayor
on juv. i.73. Serv. ad He/v. 6 ~4desertal/oca et asferrirnas inisulas Sciathurn
et Serijihumn, Gyarumn et Corsicamn _Percense. Tac. A nn. iii. 69 Gyarurn
immnitern et sine cu/tu hoininurn esse.
In such a place praise would be cheap, EvY ya'p ad1nj~avL? K~al KapKidVOs,EALALopE rL,4~ (Zenob. iii. 77 Leutsch); cf. the retort of Themistocles to the
Seriphian, Plat. Rep. 329 E, and the Seriphian's O'veL&t(6pvoLEV'7c 'AOqvaL'OV
rqV' /1tKp07roXLtEL'av, Stob. F/. xxxix. 29; Seriphus being another Gyarus:
vijo-oic EVTeXecT7-aT? sch. Ar. Ach. 542, Tac. Ann. iv. 21 saxo Seri15ho, Straho,
487, Plut. Mor. 602 A. Aristoph. called Lacedaemon S. 8ta'iLo TO-LKX?JpG)c9 ~~
Hesych., Phot., s.v. See Mayor on Juv. x. I70, Cratinus ~Epk/L~OL.
The phrase is applied to Hades by Sen. AfiOcO/. 7 turn Hercu/es 'audi
me' inquit, 'tu desine fatuari. v'enisti huc uibi muresferrurn rodunt. citius
mihi verurn, ne tibi a/ogias excutiam,' i~e. 'ubi nihil est hominum. neque
humanitatis' (Buecheler). r6'[oCwas =7TaUvTEL or YravraXii OPOLOV. Ar. Eq. 1 296
Blaydes, Plut. M. 763 D. 'Ar. Parx 464, 484, Hdt. vii. I 21 (?), Thuc. i. 20. I
v. 1 5. 1 7rp(OTol re Kal tOLO)S'v LT-/LtoLT $vyyevi/t.`
7 7 Kco'crcLS: 7rXq'yaiic aX., as 79, 8o, 8 i, 91i, V, 33, 34, 48, 49: one of the
commonest ellipses, e~g. Ar. Nub. 972, Plat. Lg.854 D, 879 E, Xen. An. v.
8. 12, Demn. 403. 4, Luc. Ev. xii. 47 Wetst., on which depend jokes, Ath. 58 f.
TroX'al E'XEtv (yvvaiK ag or 7rX?7yad), D iog. L. vi. 2. 42 ptPo-XiXtat (8paXApalor irXqyal).




'54


NOTES


78    9s 1 'vvopijopcj.  'The Ev- is necessary: cf. Ei/3a'XXELv, E'PTEL'V1,
EYKO'aL (v. 33), 'vrpt3,Lv: FLEu Ev. is possible (v. 76) but a less easy correction;
the meaning of the phrase is:' 'heap,' 'shower.' Diod. Sic. xix. 70 (LI.
373. 3) 7rXqyar' TE E'vE00dpJ cav [so Venet., f'vElop'0qo-av 'Vat., o-vvEfrlp7o-av
cett.] ai'n-i, 'Plut. Anton. 84 7roXXkr E'ver/npEL rc5 irpo-c'wpq) TrXqy'v, Pomp. 3
TroLE Orp&la-tL, Dio Cass. lxi. 9, Heliod. iii. io, all with dat.  (Val. Flacc. iv.
306, Phaedr. iv. i. ii.)  With dr, Alciphr. i. 9 FLE, 7Tv'v d7TrrPaLOV ag 'ECfopoio-tv
O,pFtpr 'heap insults upon'; cf. Soph. 0. C. 989 o#9r alf'v 4?juopeF ac5,iot fnvoug
7rarp'ovsg 'which thou ever urgest against me.' All these senses are covered
by ing-erere.  The Aorist after ILEXXELs is Ionic FAesch. P. V 652.  Soph. Aj.
1027 Jebb. Thuc. (B6tant Lex. Ii. 128). v.. in Hdt. viii. 40.1
Hij '1jr.njrv  S' JpW'rac: Lucian i. 8o8 /.n) 4d, Jya/, Epc(i-a, aXX' rtw X(-yov
MtLv a-r(;v. Ar. Ranl. 1012 pL?7 TOVO  EPo;ra.  P/ut. 499  co& GeL TOTOV aUpTVEg
pq8&v ra,'7-v Y-' aivEpw'-ra. Cf. Av. 492, Plat. Gorg. 505 c, Lucian i. 220, "57A
rMenand. 1 Pk. 360o.1   It is plain we must write   '/) 'L here and in V. 29 7-rp0r
At4VTW'T/v tL' 4pi, as in Eur. Phoen. 630 AV' 'pLE 7T9'v& 8' aErtw, A/1c. 1047
aIXXov 7-v'...1.) 'p', I. A. 675 Oi1XFi o- 1tXXov      H 'Ed., Hel. 978 ca'KELov  2) '/.'
B3EL OOVIIIEL, HZjf. 1402, Soph. 0. T. 1479, Aesch. P. V. 799 7 'fL&E ira~r, and
(commonly) T' a XXov r 'yco.
7 9   -rawr  or 'rwcrai is clearly the boy's ejaculation at the blow, as &7(17-ai
or Zarra7-ai is elicited from Xanthias in Ar. Ran. 649. It is an exclamation
of distress or physical pain, Nub. 706, Ac/h. 1190, T/iesmn. 223,~ Ioo5, Eq. I,
Soph. P/hi/. 743, 790. This simple form does not elsewhere occur except in
Plaut. Truc. 663 tatae, and Stich. 771 where babae, tatae, fiafae, fiax are the
Greek /3a43al, -ranai, irairai, 7~raL.  aEL-aT(L, LUa-rT-aic 7railraL, aciriraiirat was the
accentuation sanctioned by the grammarians, whereas common use was
irairai, wrai-at (Herodian I. 502 Lentz, IL. 933, Lobeck Ai. 430). This is
the reason of the great uncertainty shown about these and similar word s2
in mss.
Thus in Ath. 638d (Anaxandrid. I15), 404b (Anaxipp. I. 22), Eur. CQe/.
1o8, Ar. Ac/i. 1214 all have the accent 7-awra5, in Vesfi. 235 all aiwrrairai, 310
all ai~rairat' 909 all pAvirra-rania', Eq. 602 all 17riroa-at'. The accents vary In
Aesch. Ag-. 1255, Eur. L. A. 652, Ar. LYS. 215, P/ut. 220, Nub. 706, Tlhesml.
1005, 1191, Ran. 649, 1Q73, 57 where R leaves ai~rirarata without an accent;
in Thesni. 223 R gives aTaraa. tlarrua-ra, L in Soph. Phi/l 745     aaiar.7raira - -7ra3~a  i raira - rairairairai, in 754 7ra irrai~-radiia7ra, while others end
in -a, in 790 for adrrara7-a A has aTrTararal in A r. Ac/h. 1190g for a'TraraL aT-i-anat
many have adr~awarrara' and the lemma of the schol. is dr-rairairii: finally in
Eur. CYc/. 499 the mss. have 7ri- 7ra 7r& for which Lenting restored 7rairnwrl.
7-i-i       -a~& 'e~c ms. 5' ed '. is read by Robert and Capps."1
2 See for instance, what they rn-tke of -iroirot Aesch. P. V. 598, Cho. 404 (wrn-ot
5&restored for wroi 7roZ 3' Bamnberger and Paley cf. Ag. 1056), e~rowoi Ar. Av. 227
p. 31 Blaydes, oioto? Aescb. Pers. 929 Hermnann, 970, -ro-roZ and 6-rorTo2ZO Pers. 2169,
271I, 545, 546, 556, 101,2, io020, in Soph. Track. 1009, EZ. 1,24.5, Eur. Piwen. 1531,
Andr. 1170, Tr-o. 1278, 1,284, Ion 798 Kirchhoff. In Eur. Alc. 232 they give raF 7raZ
for 7rawra7. The doubling, of the 7r is an habitual feature.
7rawraL still keeps its place in texts of Hdt. viii. 26, Plat. Legg. 704 13.




MIME III                                 55
We see, then, that copyists who find the unfamiliar -ai are apt to write
it -a: there is no reason to suppose it other than an error, for it is never
recognised by the grammarians.    Neither is EVu, which is found in Suid.
3.v. 'E7ro7roi for vanl in quotation of Ar. Eccl. I I79. &o in Aesch. Pers. II9,
I25, 573, 577, 581, 584 (for which inferior Mss. have oa) is intentionally
Persian like loc in I071-2, and no more Greek than the oval made from
Hebrew by the LXX, which appears in later writers as ova: while ova in
Arr. EPjict. iii. 22. 34 and Dio Cass. lxiii. 20 is a transliteration of the
Latin vah.
id ri ooL tc qv 'ita tibi vivamn' 'as I wish I may live' an asseveration
common in Latin. 'In this form si vivam Plaut. Pers. 786, Cic. Ep. Att.
xv. 2, and the joke of Brutus at his execution praebebo (cervicem) ita vivaem;
to be contrasted with si vivo 'as sure as I live' Ter. Eun. 989, Plaut. Pseud.
1325, Most. Io67, Menaechm. 903. Shakespeare Lear 'If ever thou wilt
thrive.' In Greek the use may be Doric: elsewhere I know it only in v. 56
and Theocr. xv. 70 7ror r5C Ato', E' rT yeVOLO ev8alov ('if you would be'-'as
you hope to be')... vXro-o-ro.  Compare, if the reading be sound, Theogn.
133. I ac6o i1..I r TroT   al r   E$Et KS KvpoyFvovs cOpov loTrrTEavov ('as you
mean yourself ever to have'). The subordinate use of the optative ',rjv may
be compared with Eur. Med. 749 where the optative follows a direct interrogative 7rl ' opKG) TCr8Ef tr ' JLte~vv 7rradOo; So Aesch. Theb. 692 vvv OrTf rot
rapearraKev, Plato A. P. vii. Ioo vvv ore 7 rf8ev "AXeLtg, Plaut. Rud. 664 nunc
id est quumz omnium copiarum viduitas nos tenet, rCa/pt. 516,j Ter. Eun. 551
nunc est profecto interfici quot i perietzi me possuzn, are parallel to Aesch.
Sujpp. 638 vuv ore KIai O6EO AtoyevEls KX\OLTE. Similarly with the imperative
Matthiae Gr. Gr. ~ 51, Rutherford Babrizs p. 38, n. 4: ora-' o bpar-ov; Ar.
Eq. 1158 (see Blaydes for references) olot6' &S rrolrroov; Soph. O. T. 543 Jebb
o-tad vvv a        'oL yevtE-Ow,; Eur.. T. 1177: with Eur. Supp. 934 dXX' ol0f' a
apaoaL /3ovXotLat rTOVTrov 7TEpL; t!'lV: common in oaths, ti0 r]Cqv Ar. Eq. 833,
cf. Ap. Rhod. iii. 704, P' vvv (r7iv Lys. 53I, P17 yap o'v Cov e't El 'T;... Eur.
Or. II47, /L7),   Tv Lrt eL... Supp. 455, v. 70, drroXoiprlv apa, dvatrktv Ar.
Ran. 177.2
80    f'pcEtv 'o-cas av is an unusual order, but ro-ars av naturally go together,
and (FpEtv is emphasized by its place, though a-Oevy might perhaps be able
to take the accusative as in Antipat. Sid. A. P. vi. 93 /3dpoS OVKiET XftpfE
O89evov. 'Taking fipeiv as imperative the scribe here wrote {fp': the
similar error in Aesch. P. V. 988 is harder to explain.' 'upo-a, Ipellis Ar. Eq.
369 Blaydes; the simile is explained by schol., Suid. s.v. ~aivetv:...ol yip
fUvporelr raS f3vporav vX)tos TVrTTrretV EOao-Lv va a7raXa\L yevoYevaL 8taXa3oifv
evXEepJrs TOo papuLaKov.n
8 1   KaL o-v st Liban. Ep,. 413 rrava-at t17 Kai c V, Aesch. P. V. 314, Plat.
A.P. v. Io1, Lucian iii. I62, 493.  rCallim. P. Oxy. 299 3s1 8i /u';i'/wov Kal
arv t7 LLE 7roi7-at...."  II. 42, 65 n. Plut. M. 516 E.
82    I1 suspect that 1ij has been omitted as ov is omitted often from /d
ov in MSS., being thought dpydv or r-eptrodv 'idle' or superfluous: cf. e.g. MSS.
of Aesch. Theb. I8i (Hermann II. 284) and schol. Eur. P/oen. 1183 (1176 D).


1   With Blass.




156


NOTES


We migyht have OU'K&rT oiy$ )j 1'Ir., Cf. Soph. Aj. 415 O 'K `-t AL, 0 0K ET' a/I 7rV 0a'
EXOvTa, 42I GOvKETr alvapaAL)u~ 7TOva Y3T)Te, Ar. Lys. 492 01JKiTL /L1 KaOAOGXO-LV, A. P.
xi. 117. I0 OVICETL/ i7roT' 18,77-or oivtJ. IL19KE&L Jrr., as ovi ULKrtL recorded by Phot.
from Menander (Jr. 975) a'VTL roy OV'KE'TL. Otherwise I consider OlKE'T OJKETL,rr. (avi7') more probable than01'KE'T OZ~XL' TL lr.
84 (repeated in v. 8) was perhaps a colloquial expression. 'KaLC, Menand.
Jr. 568 o4o9 8E Kai Ti>v 06*Lv EL'VaL /kaivEOL 'and what an expression!' FE. 346
(09' KEVLL KaLfia~LoL       uini      1.    Soph. Phil{. 991  L~a K~vvi~
XE'yEtv. Ar. Vesti. 900 6r). 8E Kai KXE-7rT0v &fiXEEL.  Lucian i. 552 C'. &    a
oT~aXEpov f3a&iEL Kal 7rap iCOPov. 425 O'La U Ka1 E'XaXEL. 689 cor- NE Ka a'XaPL~r0TI
ELIALL KaL TJKLoTL  O-A~OLO   Heliod. x. 7 o'taV KO'p~v.....018  Ka' E'yePT)1 TO
I3XEALALO. ('01 1E Ka1 ALEyaXolkpw)v 7rpo01 rq)V 7V'Xv. Ap. Rhod. iii. 381I (?), Coluth.
179.  Euphron. IO. i6 Wc9 ae Kai YXto-Xpo'v fXE7rEL._ This exclamatory 6cr is
often misunderstood: Aesch. Ag. 348 n. &4 V' cv'baALjovEv aq0v'XaKrov EVO8q0OVOLt
'and, how blest! they'.... '0'G~o1v....'dv the predicate as 1. 30, 11. 3 n. Ar. Fax
524 O' v 8' ~'XEtg nio 7rp Oalo.Plut. 748 'o-qTv 'EXEL rTTJV UvVaLLiv. Av,. 670
Oova EXeL Toyv Xpvo-ow. Hermipp. 79 r' KE~aOA17v OcrT)v "Ecv  'Lucian i. 369.1
-yXc3Trnov fyALEqTv Ar. Nub. ioi 8 )(O/ataiv 1013. Soph.fr. 843. 3 iro)X6i~ yX,~o-o-av
E`KXEaOI. Al. ii i8 7-TaLvT?7v y/X. 9crx1J9Kas Tzetz. E15. I ad in. 'Arpavii,LEV Kat
aKOA.LqJov velropL TOYPat/JLV TT)V 7?WJ7TTLav f'oX?)KiaLEv.  Lucian i. 131 XO', AL'vO8
Of3OXO'V E0XT)7jK'1rv rPlut A/or. 154 C.'
85 What r'rv tJ~v is there is nothing to indicate except the context,
which makes it probably a slang word for 7rvtyi'a, qIttFLoV, KqfLo'v-a gag, compelling one to close (t6LVEv) the mouth, unable to do more than A4v Etv, that
is~u /A-v t XyE}Ev. (For the silence of the mouse cf. Alcaeus Coin. 22, TL ypv$~otaLt
6W o-of. Xbyo 7ArXov TL yaXaiOivov Aivo'..) Other instruments called by the
names of animals-though not through an etymological play-are KapKLVOV,
Xt'K0.v, Hesych. Apd                              v KaLvav: T-Jv /Lao-Ttya, TT/vVOlXTpL Llatl 'Apto-n-oodT'  (Jr. 767,)
and yipavosv. The threat is like3 Ar. Tliesm. 222 74 KIEz'ipaya; EA/LX)(Lucian
i. 827) GOtO 7ra'trraXov ' v 4' tO)7UrL (explained by Eq. 375 schol. EAL/aXO'VT1E.
aVTrc5 7raTraXov ALalyELpLKC0i E'V To' 0LTTOaL, and drawing out his tongue... ), and
need not be meant literally any more than Lucian i. 562 awvo~paTrrO) Kai
o-tL(oTFI  7ro~oJ, )LPLALV aTEXvCOI, aLWToiS 7r-EptLTLELL, Coin. Jr. adesfi. 664 7r PLOE
T-eavr(p Toy 7rvt-yga 'shut your mouth.' (SO KVTrpov in Ar. Nub. 1297 'EEA0
TO KEVT9POV IS Metaphorical (as for a horse,) 'I'll make him run!' cf. Pind. P.
iV. 235 EAL3aXXa)v T E`pt~rXEVf'po OfvdZKv~o.
1rp0crPaXXfLV is the regular word with the Medical writers for a01lying
TLKVT)v, j389XXav al., CratesfJr. 41 Kock, Lucian ii. 56o T-ov' jLi'o7r-av (spurs) Tp~
t~7-rp: = 7rpoo-TLOEIvaL Polyb. xi. I 8. 4, Ar. Pax 542 Blaydes.
The reading T-OV ALE V V4 (as To fiEv aOlLa V. 7) 'my rage' must be supported
FlRead W's 6'... for W's 0' abVKLsh 'a-Oa in Menand. E. 310. A similar correction
should be made in Damoxen. fr. 3. Compare Mlenand. Jr. 563 0n which see my
note inJ. Phil. xxx. P. 319.'
2 AilISSO, mullo, mutus: So j~oi~ and /36ELVI Margoliouth (Aesch. Ag. 36).
3Jackson.
4Fjn the similar expression Vesp. 373 EiLV -yp6~, 7TL 7roL? Jaw &LKELV ThyV Kap3tlav the
last word may be l7rap&' lrpohr3oKL'aV.'




MIME III                               157
by Ar. Lys. 682 el v rci 0te  /iE, orrvprjo-tr,, Xvoc'c rJv e;avT'rs vv, Lucian ii.
268 (to a Cynic) oS KcpXapov riva EXvcras e; jt.'as rTOv OavrTO Kvva. vv there
(unless it is a mere joke, rrapa rrpoaoroKiav for Kvva) is 'my (quality of) fury
blind and uncontrolled'-of which it was the type, Hom. (Ebeling Lex. 206 b),
Arist. 488b. 14, Adamant. i. 320 (Foerster), Antisthenes Ulyss. 6, Diogen.
VIII. 64 &vs Opivel: e7rr rwv  LtaLiwv XEyETra KaL epLYrtK&v=Alcaeus fr. 9. 9,
and with this irpoo-raX& (Dem. 332. I rTOV KCarapaTovs roVTrovs correp rOpla tot
Trpoor/3aXXovrov 'setting them upon me') sounds to me less natural than Xvtcro
or a urTO).
87    pOieOer0,      a6KKaX', acivr6v: in Attic we should have LiOea-eO avrov or
p.eere arodv, as laid down by schol. Philostr. Her. p. 401o fte0liJ Ka alq dllu;vepyr7TiKwS alrtarlK, TraOqrTLK&os 8 yEVLK, and schol. Ar. Plut. 42. The rule
necessitates a few emendations; see Dawes Misc. Crit. p. 238, Valckenaer
on Phoen. 522 (=520) (about which passage Matthiae, however, hesitates in
his note, and Gr. Gr. ~ 332), Porson, Schaefer, Elmsley on Med. 723. In
Aesch. Supp. 862 the text is uncertain. With a partitive notion Homer has
jiEOElva Xd0Xoto, ftirS (0 126), (tXK9r, FdX7S, wro0X/oto (Ebeling Lex. Homn.
p. 1034), 'abate,' 'relax,' Hippocr. i. 404 T7rS vvCalitog, and so Ar. Eq. 398 KOV
tPeO8/LTTrrt rov XpF/xaror: but the following are contrary to the Attic rule and
show that is not of universal application in Greek: Hdt. ix. 33 terTLEoav Tr7
Xp7o'Foo- vqv TrO rapcrrav 'gave up their request,' Hom. A 841 ov8' &s 7TrEp o-fio.LEOffoO TrEpojfLVOLO ('will not desert': schol. A ZtVOdoroTS (rcE daLEXi-Tc'  7TroL7 -rtKOrepov e rTo ETrpov), 'Quint. iii. 261 ov' aOe...fte~ooat,' Lucian iii. 465 7repl
rTrS 2vpir7 0Eov i8 (Ionic, in imitation of Hdt.) ()tXi v yvvaica;rv, rirv eyC
ovrt fLiEOr-oLat, Plut. M. I IO6 A rT elC8oXov /IeOEIEvotL 7rEPLte-Xov avrdv. 'Heliod.
viii. 5 Tovo-& 8' ov pferh)croiat..
The plural verb includes the companions of Kokkalos (Euthies and
Phillos) who are assisting him, his name alone being sufficient. So v. 73,
vII. i6, I8, Hom. B 310, Y 98, Ap. Rhod. i. 793, Callim. fr. 71, Ar. Ran. 1479
Blaydes. With o 'rdv Cratin. 360 Kock. Similarly Eire hoti is followed by
a plural, Ar. Ach. 319 Blaydes, Plat. Protag. 311 D, Euthyd. 283 B, Dem. 43.6,
io8. 13, 656. I, 718. IS. Cf. Plat. Laches i86 E, Lucian i. 441, Aeschin. 47. 8,
Orac. ap. Hdt. vii. 140, Lobeck Aj. I91, Blaydes Ar. Av. 204. FMenand.
Ep. 2I3 eaTre /' LKereo oE.  In Priscian xviii. 241 b Attici dKovere rts r&v,
X43eri 7Ts TO roro  Terentius in AdelPhis 'aperite aliquis actutum  hostium,'
aperite is a mistake for aperito (dvotidro rtsL cs raiXos Ovpav?).
88-93       How to divide the passage among the speakers is the most
baffling thing in Herodas where the words are legible.-The foundations
I would build upon are these: It is Lampriskos, not Metrotime (87) who is
inclined to be merciful; it must therefore be Metrotime who insists (91) on
twenty more lashes however well the boy may be going to read his book;
and that remark must be a reply to a suggestion of Lampriskos that if he
does his book he need receive no more. But now begin the difficulties:
VpP7.r tOtLKLX&rTpos cannot mean anything else but 'more cunning' or
'unmanageable': the adXXd that begins the line might express either
an objection, 'But...' or a reluctant assent, 'Well, he is...'; but it will
be found that upon either view we stumble.    It has been suggested to
me that a deprecatory answer by Lampriskos has been lost after v. 88:




158                            NOTES
unless this is so, the only way I can divide the lines intelligibly is as
follows:
M. aeipov a' A. aiXpLs r)jXos vpn (or 6vcr,);
M. aXX' Eo-T-v V7prs 7roLKLX,,Toepos 7roXX
Kal 83  Xa/Siv vtL  A. Kcrl 3v3Xvit 38JKOV
Tro "rq1ev  M. a\XXasv ELKKoLv yE, K'v /.LeXX)
avTrTs a!iELvov Tris KXEo)v dvayv)ovat.
It is in favour of combining 87jKov r r prev that 87irov is habitually added to
excuse ovSe[s or 7rias (as in v. 24. 87KOV 7ravra). The interpretation 'at the
least,' 'as a mere nothing' has no support in Greek: they say rov'XadxLrov.
'The good-for-nothing' (Weil) would be Trv IrLeUv, Soph. El. 1166, A. P. xi.
364, rov iwq8edv iq)eXuia Macho Ath. 582 a, rov ov'ev Eur. Phoen. 599: 'at the
least' (Ellis) rovXaXLo-rov Axionik. 6. 5, Alexis 211, Antiphanes I47. 5, Lucian
i. 371, 669, Dio Chrys. ii. 351, as r6 rXEi7rov Ar. Vesf. 260, ro',aKporarov
Callim. Efi. 10, ro deyt(rrov Lucian i. 55I. rThe only satisfactory explanation
of y/ involves in any case a change of speakers. 'I have ventured to suppose
that dXX' (89) is an answer to OVK (87), since the 8' after aeipov is uncertain
(see crit. n.) and &ElpovT(a) may be the original reading. As Kokkalus has
put K. down, g'3f, 'you ought not to have,' is needed. The division of 90-93
I find in marginalia of W.H.'s later than the above."
88 (i) aXPLs IXLoS SU&n is the reading one would expect, the subjunctive
of '3v (or 6co)?), Hom. H 193, I 604, P 186, b 559, X 99, and in a repeated
phrase A 192 rrOT ol pa70drr yyvaXltco KTELVeLv eiLE  Ke v asE EV(rOEXlovrs dalK7)TraL
tv, 7 r' e'XL  Kal Etrl vEi ve(asI lepov E'X0==207=P 453. Dittenberger Syllog.
348 (522.) I8 pjixpLt av 'XjlOsv v. Plat. Cratyl. 4I3 B eIrEL8av 6 Xtov Sr v,.
Apoll. Rhod. iii. I43 7rpyv cPos reXioto 36n.
(2) 8ss i here would be less natural than it is in Manetho iii. 604 el ae...
KaOv7TrpTrpos e4L', 7) o  ye VS v7rT' EKELvy er1; for there it is a description, a case
in which participles are often used like adjectives, especially when an
adjective has preceded. It is true, however, that in more Ionic language
the combination of eivat with a participle is more freely used, and it is
remarked especially in Hdt. by2 Kruger II. p. 18, ~56, 1-3.
(3)  Herodas might very well have used the famous phrase of3 Callim.
Ep. 3 riXLov iv Xeo-Xy KarTe8vbaFev, Ael. N.A. vi. 58, Verg. Ed. ix. 51, Dio
Chrys. i. 302 Karasvets rv- rjXLov errepcorCov, Aristaen. I. 24; which is like Plat.
Phileb. 50 D (Stallbaum) p/eoar 7roL7to-ae  vK7Tra, A. P. xi. 85 VVKTra lCIrqv
E7roitrr- TpeiXov (Boissonade in Dubner): only he would have written
I think, iIXpLs qXwov SO- Is (iepwv)-which takes us a little further from
the MS.
(4) sVo-T itself is not altogether unexampled; '8v6avrors Tov;JXov Olympiod. ad  i Meteor. p. 43, a, pro avvao-(ro, Hom. h. A5. 443 es 8' ga8vrov
KarEavcOE' Lobeck Aj. 40, p. 76, n. I: and it is conceivable that Herodas
used it here designedly. 'Add Hesych. 6aavraT: KaTeXOvvra. In id. I.
245. 22 the reading is uncertain: see Meineke Com. III. 491 (where add
Eumath. ii. 14 rpoare6vo-arro).'


1 Rutherford.


2 Meister, p. 874.


3 Crusius.




MIME III


I59


89 a&X' eort-v, with the text as we have it, 'well, he is,' in reluctant assent,
for which cf. Cassandra's confession Aesch. Ag. 1205.... Plato Gotrg. 475 D
Polus admits a\XX' ovK av &ale0rLv. rrSoph. El. I203, Ar. Nub. 795, Lucian
iii. 296, Menand. S. I97.7  Plut. iVor. 987 A dXX' o 6Ei  eVBe8o-OSaL 'well,
I must allow....' (If this is the sense Lampriskos is the speaker, and admits,
though he is inclined to be merciful, the justice of Metrotime's severity.)
But the sentence may equally well be a remonstrance on the part of Metrotime at the mildness of Lampriskos (perhaps a deprecatory answer of
Lampriskos has been lost after v. 88, see above and Classical Review, xIII.
p. 152). Aesch. Eum. 208 atXX' EOTrv rflv TOVTO rrpororerayFevov and v. 74
dXX' E'LS 7ovqpos. It cannot in any case be said by Metrotime in continuation
of Stpov 8'..."S$.  rFor ov...7rpLv...aXXa... compare e.g. Hom. 4 580."
VSpTs woLKLX4,Epos Diogen. vii. 69 7roLKLX)Trepos vc8pas: E'rL rTv  oXep&Wv.
Macar. vii. 30 adds 'rot BavFiaofsvcov: in Suidas we have e'rl rTov 8OXep6s
(rjrot add. ABV) Oavaaopbevov where Kuster suggested errl 86dX  d., which is
no doubt the meaning. Another phrase is "Y8pav reiLveL Zenob. vi. 26, or
"Y8pas Ke/aXas rTelvetL Apostol. xvii. 49 (both with an account of the
Lernaean hydra as being the origin of the proverb) ~rlt rCv daqadvwv, Suid.,
Macar. viii. 25, 70, Diogen. viii. 6I. This is invariably the application: Plat.
Rep. 426 E, Plut. Mor. 341 F, Cat. Maj. I6, Liban. Epist. 50 6 yap aIvOp7oros
areXvO&s iapa, cut off one head, you have another to encounter, Lucian ii. 399
Kaprqva Aepvaia, Tr)s 7raX.iftJovos v'pas 7roXv7rXtoKorepa, 916, 'Julian Ep. 22,
Anaxilas fr. 22,' Otto Spfrichw. p. i68. So Dio Cass. Exc. Vat. I. p. 63
Dind. vapas Er/ LKqTV Ta crrparTOrera riv 'Pwfia'ov KOTrrToeva avapvweOat.
And in Latin —Hor. C. iv. 4. 6i (Orelli-Hirschfelder) non hydra secto corpore
firmnior vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, Ov. Met. ix. 69, Minuc. Felix 20. 3
h. felicibus vulneribus renascenlem, Boeth. Consol. phil. 4. 6 talis namque
materia est ut una dubitatione succisa innumerabiles aliae velut hydrae
capita succrescant (Otto). rSee also Zenob. iv. 86 Aepvr? KaKCv.1
Here therefore IroLKCXos means 'varying' (cf. Ael. N. A. ix. 23, Plat. Refp.
588 c, Sopfihist. 226 A), 'shifting'; as in another comparison Lucian i. 530
calls Zeus, who could assume various shapes 7rotLKLtXrepos avrov lip)reEos:
and describes the character of Kottalos, 'shifty,' 'artful,' 'cunning' (Plat.
Rep. 365 c, Blomfield Aesch. P. V. 316, Blaydes Ar. Eq. 758, Lucian i. 671),
implying that he is daprXavos, dirpo-paxosg, unmanageable: rof the character
described by Aelian (Suid. s.v. Atovvo-iowv 0Kco/iarTO)v)...ytyyXUovou TroXvcr-poftorepor (cf. Pollux vi. I31 7roXVo-popos rnyv yvCwbiLv, Lucian i. 369 TroXIrTXoKOr,
ii. 740 7r-oLKXdOi/TtS). That the phrase could refer to the state of K.'s skin is
impossible: it would not yet be black and blue, and rEXt8vO6sb 7'8q e.g. would
be a more suitable term. There may however be a sort of double meaning in
the phrase: snakes are TrotKiXot, aloXot, speckled, Hom. M 208, Callim.fr. 438,
Hes. Theog. 300, Theognis 602, Pind. P. viii. 46, Anyte Anth. Append. ii.
154, Hdt. iii. I07, Nonn. D. xxv. 404, Pausan. viii. 4. 7, varia colubra Hor.
Sat. i. 8. 42: v8pa and v6por are to some extent interchangeable: and
a moral sense easily attaches itself to diversity of colour Elst. 374. 47
rTOlKtXOS' rTv rpOTrov Kdat orOV ToXvTTrLKros rO a6os KTLar rTv rTdapaXLtv, 787. 40
ES 7rapoil.Lav E7rl 7ravovpywov KceraL rTo ortLKTrv rTs 7rap3LXaeco, rthough the beast
is cunning enough, Ael. N. H. v. 54,' and moreover is proverbially Orr7KT'




160                           NOTES
Fab. Aesop. 43 Halm (the moral sense being here derivative), Dionys. Perieg.
I8I, Lucian ii. 8oi (of people branded), Petron. 132 (beaten)(?), Shaksp.
Tempest iv. I adfin. (pinched), like the peacock Alexis i Io. 14, Lucian i. 52,
the lynx Trag. adesp. 349 i tr7XdavrLla XvyXos aloXcrTEpov, and the snake itself
Plut. Them. 29 /ftrs "EXX7/v 6 TroiLKXor, Mor. 564 D &i-rrp ol EXels-not, let it
be noted, in either case the water-snake. But any such idea here is
secondary. rCallim. P. Oxy. 218 uses the yao-rTp of the vapor as typical of
whiteness."
90    Kdcr  pu 13UpXC  'tho' he pore over his book': Aristid. I. 145 /IEOKias
c7rl r- akXl3i  TI)V rv  vxv 'died at your books,' Plut. Mor. 796 D o-Xokas etrl
d/3X0otr o  repatvovras.
9 1   d'LKOo'iV ye: y7 is the correct answer ('yes') that contradicts a negative.
Thus: Ar. Vesp. 415 B. JU  KKpadyere. XO. vX.  r   i', rs rTv ovpavov ye, 'Av.
1391, Lys. o909, Eur. Hel. 1638 e. o at rdTa, Xpr) &LKadel.  XO. X 'v ye eXrTLCo
Xiey, /. A. 400 M. 4aiXovrs ap oX1 KEKrTITJV. A. El roeS iLXovr y7e /j OeXLrs
daroXXvvat, Alc. 508, Heracl. 271, 255, 972.
92    KXEovs this form (perhaps Doric?) Pind. N. iii. 83; cf. fr. 308.
E. M. 814. 35 KXECo, KXEtL as 2l7rEtC, 2rELCO, XpEo, XpeLtc. 243. 53. Bacchyl.
iii. 3 KXELoi but KXctoi xii. 2, xiii. 195 KX\cl. As a woman's name KXEwc occurs
not seldom, Pape, s.v. For the hyperbole see II. 90on.
93 'This line, though the papyrus affords us little indication, should
not belong to Metriche, who, as Crusius remarks, would naturally begin
a speech at 94 (;pao...Aatzrrplir-K). But by whom is it said, and to whom?
XaOeiv rt 7rotilras is common in comedy Ar. Pax 32, Phoenikid. 3, [Ar.] fr.
898, Menand. fr. 5. 3, Fr. adesp. o09. I, and if taken as a mere equivalent
of rrotl-a'a lao-e might belong to Metriche and the remainder to Lampriskos,
being a protest equivalent to evqr/fiEL. rBut Xae~iv generally implies the
sudden discovery that one is in unpleasant circumstances 'to find oneself...,'
and it is easy for Lampriskos to say 'may you find your tongue dosedwith honey." yXaXcro-ov: P has tXaortrav. There is a similar error in Hesych.
'Er 'Icoviav: es KoTrpCva (IV. 204. 32) when 'Er yoviav should be read: cf.
Plut. M. 516 D.'
Lc-o-ca (accented in the MS.) is a lengthened form (like ratra v. 79 n.), of
the exclamation 't-ra, which signified, we are told, triumphant exultation:
Phot. lwa-a: Ea7r;)0eyjLa ETrl TrV a7roXaxo'vTO V   Kal oXco avorrpayovvroov. e'art
KaL ev Meawa7ia MevcvBpov (fr. 36) Kat erepoti. Bekk. An. Ioo. 26 "Iaoa:
rTO E7tXapTLKOv eTTi7rLfovrpLa. /iqjL(ETraL.  Xdarcov  ai"a (fr. 64). 'Fuit igitur
malevolorum hominum exclamatio alienis malis gaudentium,' Meineke Corn.
IV. 80. Cf. Nauck Ar. Byz. I6I. If it means that here, it is not easy to
perceive the ground of triumph. Who is exulting? Metrotime? But she
appears in the context to be far from satisfied.
It may be that here as often the grammarians, using insufficient evidence
have given too limited an explanation. In this case the whole of the line
would belong to one speaker; and if that is so, the exclamation iao-a- must be
closely coherent with the following words Xdaotrs Trv yX(idaav es eLXLt 7rXvvsar,
and be interpreted by means of them: it will be an expression, accordingly,


Suid. by a common error (Cobet V. L. p. 275) gives rTi rSv Tw  XaX6vrwv.




MIME III                                16 
not of triumph but of scornful reproof, as Fie! That is of course a most
natural meaning for the hissing sound: 'Among the wild Veddahs of
Ceylon, Iss! is an exclamation of disapproval, as in ancient or modern
Europe,' Tylor Primitive Culture4, I. I96, who shows at the same time
that elsewhere it means quite the opposite. There were other adverbs
by no means even in the same language limited to one emotion, as 6e~,
7raTrat, LOV1.
r'iv -yXdo-crav Is jiaXL 7rXvvas: I do not consider that we have here any
such allusion as is suggested by Ellis, Jour. Phil. 45, p. 25: 'In the cultus
of Mithras, as described in the third century A.D. by Porphyry de Antro
Nymfph. I6, it was a symbol of purification to wash the hands in honey,
instead of water: orav fev rah AeovrtKa& LVOVEIvoLS EsI rTsa XeLpas ldvO' Taaros
fLXkt viaoraO EyaXLc(t, KaOoapas EXetv rfa  Xeipas 7rapayye\Xovotiv arro 7ravros
Xv7rx7pov Kal 3Xarr'tKov cai a vro-apov.  Mithraicism was introduced into Asia
Minor long before it spread to Greece and Italy: see C. W. King, The
Gnostics and their Remains, Part II.. p.   32 sqq., and the peculiarity of the
word 7rXvvas in connexion with es peiXL appears to me not improbably to
allude to a rite which, at any rate, later became a recognised part of the
Mithraic initiation.'
(I) It is questionable whether Herodas can possibly have been acquainted
with the Mithraic cult.
(2) It is the tongue here, not the hands, which is to be 'washed in
honey': and honeyed speech is among the metaphors most familiar to Greek:
e.g. Hom. A 249, Ar. fr. 58i of Euripides 6 8' ai 2oqoKXEOVS TOv r   EiXLrt
KeXPLbEvOV   aTTErrp KaSIr-KOV IreptiXEtLXe rTO Tr6Ma. Nicet. Eugen. viii. 275
tEJtLLy7eoV /iEXLTrL (ovy crTO/la. Plaut. Truc. 176. Theocr. vii. 82 Fritzsche
(Cornatas fed by bees) oveiEKa ol yXvKV Moiara Kara cord/Laroo XeE viKrap
quoted by Alciphr. iii. 65; (cf. Plat. Ion 530 A also of poets;) Cornatas is in
fact the opposite of Archilochus who (Gaetulicus A. P. vii. 71) 7rLKpTPv iovc-av
XtL8val0 rrpTroS eI3a#e X6Xc. FZenob. vi. 26 roVs O'cOrTOVS rT XoXn of the
hydra /3a'+as.'
(3) rwXuvas, the word which suggested Ellis' interpretation, I take to be
merely substituted by Herodas for /3a'as or pftpas, with the same construction permitted to those verbs, as rArtemid. v. 83 a7rod3a7rrov Els ieXL,Tm
A. P. ix. 681 ELs e4e Kv7rpLs XoveraT, 770 XEXoe- els efie rTyyet. XoUe(rOaL aaTL
occurs Simon. A. P. vi. 2 (Bergk III. p. 494) and elsewhere Jacobs VI. p. 232.
Normal expressions are Stob. Fl. 36. 23 6 ae Zrvowv ';av br/ Tr)v yXorrav' eqr
'els vowv darof3pieas 8LaX3ey...,' Suid. s.v. 'ApLotroregXr, Plut. Phoc. 5 6 ZIVvco
eXEyev OrTt 86l rov  LtXt6o0o/)ov elf vovv adrod3a7rovra 7rpoTfpeo'OaL rTiv X\etiv,
Eunap. I. p. 12 els adfpoSTrv Kal Xadptv ra Xey4deva,3e3a7rrrat.
Examples of the rhetorical phrases rov Kd(XaptLov el vowv darofpeiXev, 3TrrTeiv,
7rpos vowv da1ro7TTrretv, ra7retvoa-Vvv  Ba7TrrTer, are given by Boissonade on
Choric. p. I87. Plut. Mor. 841 E has Cs Kat        (Tro)v  otrrwv ievovs Xeyetv
AvKOVpyov ov /i.Xavt daXXa OavarTi Xpiovra TOV KaXajLov Kara rTWv rovlrpwv,
ovurw cvyypadftv (Sol. 17 he quotes Demades on Solon to the same effect),
Theocr. i. 149 Oiaara (lXor ts KaX6v oarSet' 'Zpdv rr Er X vo' a0a viv 7;rt KpvatuL
1 One grammatical view made io6 apply to grief, and io0 to joy: see Thes. s.v.
H.H...                                                       II




i62


NOTESE 


8OKqOEtlJ (of a cup), and Diod. A. P. v. 122 Ka'V0 a0-T-L3T XaPiTEa-a-L XEXov/E'Var
(of a boy), are but heightened synonyms of the common 7rT-,EtVv, fPEXELV.
VII. 94 n.
94    llpojOuqOEr was Forethought, and 'ErrLpjiqOE; s was invented as his
pendant, a~fterthought, or wisdom after the event, HIpo/I1OE rV JLeTO Taa vrpayiaaa,
the man who marries in haste and repents at leisure, 0frLvoog. Hes. Og5. 89
oTE~                             II' I;~IK~Y  LX, 0  - Theog. I lat. Prota,`. 320 D sqq.  Lucian i. 37
OF KaKO'V EIX EV 'O?1,Teg           ltPoa
Evrel To yE /LETaO3ovXEV',E(dat 'E7Tt/tlOECO "EpyOP, OV HpO/OpEpO', 'T-T'v 26. Synes.
a'XX 7Tc5 'Err-tp0Ei 7TO 1E'V,XELV, O(/)(L'V, O1K T/V, TO -l /LETO/E-XELV tv. Pind. P.
v. 27 7av 'EvtpaLiov O~frw'ov OvyaTEipa Hip&Joalnv  (Excuse): sch. 'Evrt7fO r
XE7ovo-Lv t'E iErirvav Ovyartpa T7)v ME7auiXELaV Kal t-a 7rapairXijTra.  Cornut. del
nat. deor. p. 98 of Epimetheus TI -yp   NVVt 'PEXPEy li TE vqJ7Ttlo EyVW.' 8tc
T-0)TO yap T,/ 7rp(')Tfl yevOLEVy YVvaLKL t TVVOtKT)ITaL 70T70TV E'taoTav dopovgo-repov
y'p  V WIV 8  Ka' -r' OiXv Eu/at, Ka' EiruLtOcELioOat /taXXov  7rp0/t7OELI
7r1EcVK'g. Eumath. vi. 15 TtO ydp Tot 'Eqt-L/U7OE 7Tb /aE-a/LXELV  VcOIJEXO9 alfro-tcO-at. Tzetz. Ghil. vi. gi9...Hpo/u/Oia, wapat To 7rpolqOEi EG-Oat... vlv OE T(W
VO-TEpoJ3oVXov T-Ot    TPY rI 0111oOo  YvIvva 'EnrtjOE'a XEyO/IEV  oVwep Kal OvyaTripa
/apLEv TIv METCLiXEclv. Claudian Eutroj. ii. 496 Those moulded by E.
accehta cdade queruntur et sern transacta gemunt, 11. 28 n.    For E'-rLp.11'j
Liddell and Scott say 'thoughtful, like E'rqrtEXlg, Theocr. xxv. 79,' precisely
the opposite of the sense, which there is 'thoughtless,' 'hasty,' 'precipitate':
CO 7rwotr, OLov ToVTo OEoL 7roLI/c-av avaKT-E1V O/pL'oy aVOpo0'7rOtcrt j~/ijTevatLEL (cf.
Aesch. Theb. 242), c'v 'r t/L'/Oiv. If he only had sense enough to hnozi' whom
to be angry with and whom not, there would not be an animal could match
him; VVV &I XL7/V ~aOKOTO'V TE1 Kal aZpp'7vE'1 yiEVET ab'Tco. Mr Cholmeley alone
among the editors has nearly seen the meaning, rendering it 'slow to think':
but he is not right in explaining i~tpt'Wwvo here as 'casually.' It means 'on
second thoughts I will tell the old man after all'; and it was to lead up to
this that Herodas had made Metrotime describe her husband slightingly in
V. 32 as yfpCov auvI/p (JJ(TLV TIE Kw'poLtQ-tV Kaj.Lvw)V: otherwise it was superfluous
information, but in Herodas there is no touch wasted, and in those two lines
we have the woman's character.
The word does not occur elsewhere except in the passage of Theocritus,
above cited, and there L/1rI/oOE'v is the reading of the Junt. and Cell. editions.
The mss. reading    c0. 'E~rtpi7O~v'. may be defended by translating 'lihe
Eyfimnetheus' (ie. the gods were like him, thoughtless, hasty), after Plat.
Prot. 320 D.   It is not impossible indeed that c'O. EFL/9E'wg is the true
reading. E'7TL/LI/LK&Y1 is found in Eust. Ofiusc. 270. 64 avaq~povd~v /IEKa
vcTTepaXpoxvtq p ~r t/tr/ 0 KF5 alo-NOEa-Oat. Ei7rivota in the sense 'afterthought'
occurs Soph. Ant. 389, 'Greg. Cypr. M. iv. 53.-'
96    a-'-o~o=a-ui~E7robto-ytE'vov Tfio 7TolE (Lucian 'iii. 384). Strabo 704
ucjr~4olaa lIco-tiEi (T-0w EX4avrLa). Schol. Plat. Meno 97 D WrXUTTo'vTcov T-'t ~Wa
XVTOV'    0~ETIK~t  TO    0  art5   ai~  4EIT& c  -V4io  Pol1Lux vi. 159
records the word from    Ar. (Jr. 865).  As o-i'turovv 'with feet togrether,'
so also we find 7rpodrovv 'with one foot advanced,' and many other such
combinations.
9 7 cd w6'rvmc: Pind. N. iii. i has JO 7n-Tvta Moio-a, but I do not find the
epithet elsewhere of the Muses.




MIME III                              163
pX>roo-Lv: 'may witness his disgrace.' Vengeance should be conspicuous:
cf. the English expression 'I'll see him damned!' and conversely the wish to
'see one's friends happy.' Dem. 736. 15 'rwor opOev a7ravres avrov aE&fJvoV
and their own revenge. 'Qui malum alicui precantur maximam     delectationem se percepturos putant si id suis oculis videant evenire; itaque cupiunt
esse avrorrrat' Bergk on Ar. Ach. II56: e.g. Hom. v 233 e'oreaL...KcreLvopi.vovs, Aesch. Cho. 266, P. V. I004, Soph. Track. I038, Phil. II13, Aj. 384,
Eur. Med. 164, H. F. 729, Dem. 800. I8, Lucian iii. 305 ov KaKtora
e7r-i8oqL a7roXoVipEvov (ar7roXX\vLEvov? or adro),Xdlvov?) EXKodievov TOv rrycovos
VrTO 8rlliov.


I I-2




I




MIME IV
DEDICATIONS AND
SACRIFICES TO ASKLEPIOS




IV


AC KAHTTIQI ANATIOCICAI KAI OYC IAZOYCAI
KYN Nfl
XdipoL;, avact Hacd7/ov, '0 9LUE8EZ3 TpC'KKrp1
K'1 K 'v YXVKE' V KT/ I'8acvpov WK
0-VV KaL    owvt/0         ETLKTE KW7OXXO
XatpoCEV), -q1 T  XECP~ 8,Eet77 4cxVcEi
5   CTL"taKWATV7TEP 0L8E TL(LLOL /(0)k0L,
Hcva'K77 'TE K77T~TL0 TE KL77(T0t) XaPL
KOL AEW/LE8OVTTO9 O1KC'7/V TE Ka~l TELX7/
ITEpO-aVlTE%3 L7T)T/pE,3 cypicoW vovo- oW,
llo8aLXECpLO'1 TE Ka\1 MaLXacJ% XatpoL"Tv
10 KCOJ0-0 UOEL~ 0-7\/V E'0-T7JC-V KCLToLEV0-WlKcLL 6EL, TfZ~ lio            XECJ 8EV^TE
TOV  LaEKTO03 T01)0    O1)LV   0LK77  T0LX(WV
K7/PVKC  OVm), Tca7r&opIva UeaCLL-OE.
0) yap    n riIoXX'qv ov8  ETroL/L CovT'XEV1LE)
' 5  E7TE1  a   ai' [30V)1 -q7 V)EV71)/.EV)V Xe)LPOI/
TTXXq      tvL1?713, KOVJa cLXKTp  L6TpcL
1)01)0-WV EIT0LEV/JLEG0a6C r&\3 acTE4J7/coc
(K &e4LI7 TrOV TTIvcaKa, KOKKa'X-q, 0-747-0 O-V
20   7q        -, T / 1L 0L.
KOKKAAH
/.La KaX&Wv, O~LA-q KvvvoZt,
ayaX/-tdcrovw Tiq 77qC 7-71v XLOV CavT?7v
TEKTWJV (ITOLEL KaLL T&3 Eo-rtv 0 o-TT)0ocI;
KYN Nfl
Hlplq~LTEXECO ratcLE   OV (0p7
Ev Ti'? /~E L T~yp pLt a T';Eiq a ap  )L'/ 8aCvT?7v
25  '0-'T70-EV 0 HP? ~cvog.
"rThe attribution of various sentences to persons in this dialogue has been much
disputed: I have followed Mr J. T. Sheppard's suggestions in the following.-1
1av'a~, ~rat?7ov, and Aea~s P.  2 -YXVKcav P.  3 jwwoxxWV P.  4 xip P,




IV


Dedications and Sacrifices to Asklepios
Ky. Hail to thee, Lord Paieon, ruler of Tricca, who
hast got as thine habitation sweet Kos and Epidauros, hail to
Koronis thy mother withal and Apollo; hail to her whom thou
touchest with thy right hand, Hygieia, and those to whom
belong these honoured shrines, Panake and Epio and Ieso; hail
ye twain which did sack the house and walls of Leomedon
healers of savage sicknesses, Podaleirios and Machaon, and what
gods and goddesses soever dwell by thine hearth, Father Paieon;
come hither with your blessings and accept the aftercourse of
this cock whom I sacrifice, herald of the walls of my house. For
we draw no bounteous nor ready spring; else might we, perchance, with an ox or stuffed pig of much fatness and no humble
cock, be paying the price of cure from diseases that thou didst
wipe away, Lord, by laying on us thy gentle hands.
Set the tablet, Kokkale, on the right of Hygieia.
Ko.   La! Kynno dear, what beautiful statues! What craftsman was it who worked this stone, and who dedicated it?
Ky.   The sons of Praxiteles-only look at the letters on the
base, and Euthies, son of Prexon, dedicated it.
rthe dot in a later hand?.?  5 /vUyLZareK'cvtrep P: corrected by B1.: re from v. 6.
A           o
7 XoC P. 10 XcO-o P.  11 -Kat P.  LaEW P.  12 TroaXeKTOpoS P, the alteration
being in a late hand. OIKL7S roitXWV was explained by W. H.  16 aXeKTop'rT7pa F.
18 XLipas P. 19 KorTaiXq P= 88 KoKKcAXI R., Buech. 20 T777vyurYLao7aKaXwv P:
corrected by Ellis. No mark of a change of speakers. 21 ayaX/Ja-rwv TLs P. riivXO ov P.
22 e7roeL P. No paragraphus before v. 23. 24 /3atL ra P. abrcd P: corr. Richards.
25 No paragraphus or space here or between vv. 26 and 27.




i68


H PQAA


[IV


KOKKAAH
ZXEC03 ELVJ7
Kat TotIAT   0' llcw"    Ka"L Ei'6C   KatX&W~pyw
OP~q  4L'X-7, TY/P 7TcL8cL Tr7N7 ELV&  K E tWqP
f3Xcrovocwa  E    ~ TO   P' OV5K E2p E `L  a VTsJP,w,} X6q73    -0 ~LqJ-q  Xov  'Kc Taia 4n~Etv;30   KELVPOZ 8E" KvvvoZc, ro~v y `Povc~w~Mtc
T-W  XnP'aXw'V)1EK' W'0  TO Iat&L8 OP rptVLEL.  3
-rrpO TOW wo71v8^ YOVV EL rt jLl) XiY00, rOVpyov,
EpL   - X Ok7cEt.  Ua, X~POW  KOT    Opwo
K 13TOV' XLOOV13 JE$O-ct T6fl ~O'?7 OE`LVa —
35   r0'w  Barc"X-q  ya~p ToiTov, oV<    6p,-,, Kvvvoc,
OK(0J3 /3E/qKEV, dV8p~cTacr TT^,3 Mi3TTEO;
IEL /T TL; avT7p1  MLE BatTc 'Xqv, /3E`4a-~
Ea TOVTO To EcKoVLo7LcL fU?7 ETV/ilq79 8ECLUO&J.
KYNNfl
E7TEV, 0bLX,7, (LOt KCaL KLXO'v 7TL (Tot 8L0
40   1TP                       Ka3 /1l~  OICOP OVX  (op?7qL  OTEV ~(OEtq.
Kt'8tXX', toWvf2 TOP PEWOKOPOV /3J0-ov.
oi        cw     LT7    T~   8E KWT8E XacrKOv(V,
(La, /L~q TLV cop-/v (iW XEyco 7TEWOL)JTCa
TT7E8' E C' (L  'PE^~     KCLPKOIJ (LE4OV.
45   Cova-a, 0f-q/Jt, TOP JJEWfKoOPv /30w~o-o.
X a lpkca-rTPOP, OVTt Opy7) t tTE Kp~?Y77V7) OVTE
cLL8q~g  tPEZ, 0rv~x       L8 OV KELEcL
/LtapTVpO/.Lcat, Kv'8tXXa, TO'P 6EO\P TOV^TOP
Ow3 EK /J1E KaCLEL9 01) OEXov(T(L ot0-g)(Yat
50       t pxpVPo/Lcat, 0'b7fL  EO(TrET -q7lJ~p- KEU/~77
EV,q  O  8E`Y~aTOVTO- To O-VE1 KP-q'0 -KOKKAAH
/.tT/ 7TcLPO' 'TOt`/LL0J1 Kap8tY//3OXEvKvo
8O15X- (OTTL, 80oiXv 8' (IJm PwopL OX3Ct,&.
26 Evuouj P: corrected by Bi.  27 4)tX\ R. Schulze. KELMEZ'?7v P.  29 ~/~ P:
corrected by Buech. 30 KELVOP &6KUJ'POLTO-Y-YEpOV7-dirpO P: Fr? y~powT'- a', rip~s" Ed.
31L lrs-yet P, 32 /wpo~wz' P. 33 XaX-ojo-iuaKpov&wL P. XaX~a-et' R. 34-5 There
is a paragraphus in P.     36 owrwo/~3cr13[K]CV P: supplied by Bi. d'v3p[t]av~a P.*
817 etu[-to7[avOj~]T7)?v P: supplied by Hicks, R. 38 ELKOvu/WCI P. AWTu]ALt275uzcd P:
supplied by Tyrrell, Cr. iKEIho7s Bi. Te'Tp-qs Rich. 40 oTroU P: corrected by M.




IV]


MIMIAMBOI


I69


Ko. May Paeon bless them and Euthies for their beautiful
works. See, dear, the girl yonder looking up at the apple;
wouldn't you think she will swoon away suddenly, if she does
not get it? Oh, and yon old man, Kynno. Ah, in the Fates'
name, see how the boy is strangling the goose. Why, one would
say the sculpture would talk, that is if it were not stone when one
gets close. La! in time men will be able even to put life into
stones. Yes, only look, Kynno, at the gait of this statue of
Batale daughter of Myttes. Anyone who has not seen Batale,
may look at this image and be satisfied without the woman herself.
Ky.   Come along, dear, and I will show        you a beautiful
thing such as you have never seen in all your life. Kydilla, go
and call the sacristan. It's you I am speaking to, you who are
gaping up and down! La! not an atom of notice does she take
of what I am saying, but stands and stares at me for all the
world like a crab! Go, I tell you again, and call the sacristan.
You glutton, there is not a patch of ground, holy or profane,
that would praise you as an honest girl-everywhere alike your
value is the same. Kydilla, I call this god to witness, that you
are setting my wrath aflame, little as I wish my passion to rise.
I repeat, I call him to witness that the day will come when you
shall have cause to scratch your filthy noodle.
Ko.   Don't take everything to heart so, Kynno: she is a
slave, and a slave's ears are oppressed with dulness.
41 KusXXLovO-a P. vecoK[op]ov P, supplied by K.  42 ovaotXeoyw a6Trl P. aiJrl
Jackson. rl-7cot P: supplied by R. XwscEXKEacrLKev  P: corrected by B1.  43 uaE/xU
(or A/a At) rTvowplPv P. 44 eta P. KapK[L]vOU P: supplied by K. 46 XdLLaClTpov OrT P.
opyroa[e]Kpr7yv7/v P: supplied by K. opyrjs o-e Ellis (= 6p'yes), o6p-ys Danielss.
(=6pye6s), oprm BI. (once), r? apyj (-6s) or opycis WV. H.'  47 awv P, LUovKLcora P:
read by W. H. ta'7 Palmer. 48 O[e]Qyrovrov P: supplied by K.  49 Ka[t]s P:
supplied by Jackson. 50 /,,apTvpoaLctoflu ea-aerfLe/.fpfKe'vr1t F: corrected by Palmer
(07lhd R, M). 51 i-r P. 7ruvffp[E]cKv7)'r7t P: corrected by Bl. The penultimate
letter of da-vpes has left a few traces. 52 Kaptr//3aX\t P (the o is doubtful): corrected




I70


HPQAA


[IV


KYN Nfl
axx  -qUP-r TE K-q7TC p1E~OV wOELtTatU
55   aVTV/- U~V, JELELVOV' -q Ov'pxq yap    WLCKTaLL
KcELO   0    L0oT09/
KOKKAAH
oiX   6pfj3, 4iXjKvvvo'L;
Oi' Epyca  KEWP     7v, TaLvT    EPECL1  AO%7VcLL17v
yXlVcLL Ta2L KaXa'-XOtpET&) 8E &ECrTltovaL.
701)   at~    yovv TOV YVVJVOV -7V KWL(T0       TOVTO-V
6o   oi3X t'XKO'3 J4Et, Kv'vz'c; 7Tpo3 yap       OL KELVTaLL
caL cOdpKE&3 o~c   OEp1LUa\ OEppxa\ MT'q&v~o-a
OIJK ~7V L7TL Mv'XXog       1 larcaLCoKo
6 Aatl~iptiCOV03   E'K/3cXEv'O- ra 1 K0V'paL3
6                     1~~VT;c"vcv  T1OU7-cL
6~80KEiVT-VE3 6vc3      pVtEV7'otqoOt
o /3ov~ & KO) cyoW aWTv 6 -q 01 OCjxpTEv^(ca
KC0  pV7TO13 OVTO13 Ku) aLvaLoLXXo, av'Pwwo&7
OXL   0?7  /3EITOVO"L1) -7f.Lcp'7v 7TcaVTE3;
EL \fl  '8 KEVV   'LV /LE'~OV  17yvw  7 TJJY(CEV
7 0  av17Xa'XaL5 at'v, u rq, o /v3ov  TrL Ur-l'?7Z)?
OT)EIT LXqt VVT1 E Epfl KOVpVq.
KYN Nfl
cLX')7OLvaLL, 4C'X-, yap  aL' 'E~EO'LOV   XELPE3
E'3 7TaLVT  'AITEXXE'co ypa/f.k~taT, 0v5   EpEL; "KELV03
cvVOp(flTo1 EV /UE\V E18EV, EV        r c7TTp v qO 7,
I I rl C  I
75   EtX    0OL EIT    VOWV )EVOLTO, KaLL 0E0)1 l~VEWV?q77TEty/Eo  O$1 8  EKEWOVO 'Y Epya7-aTC   EKEWVOV
~ui WapJaiX7)Oca, E'K 8LK-q3 O'p0)'p-1KEV,.7TO80\1 Kpc/IXl-tat  EKEV03 E'v -yvaEC'wjc'w;
NEfIKOPOX,cc  k 14LV, W1 )/vvcaKE;3, EVTEXCO' T0 L 
8o   Kal E's X&^9ov E,(L/3EITOvTacV  PELCO'VW0  OVTL'
by Paton.     55 av-r-qo- putwo qi P.  55-56 There is no mark in P to show
where K-okkale begins.  56 KcL1JELO P. 7rro-Tos ovX (?) P.  57 GLep-ya K6LV-qP
P: explained by W. H., R. See un1.; KrLPdJv... Ellis.  58 KaXca XatpeT(r) P.
59 roV7raL~a&77 -yvjo'ov P: corrected by W. H.: 8i~ -rOv -yvljo'vz K.  60 Kvuvva wpos P.
Oepfta
61 6Ejkrpnc~'&wuat P. (The correction in a later hand.)  62 o-av L0-K'IL P.
irivpaOrrOv P: explained by M1.  63 L6-q/hdvXo3 P (the correction in a later hand?)
FL3flOL M6XXos or Pp6XXos? WV. H. 66 Xo P. 67 lXw-ypvuroroVoTOO-&kKcw~a]aro-tuo P,




IV]


MIMIAMBOI


I7I


Ky. But it is day-time and the crush is getting greater, so
stop there! for the door is thrown open and there is access to
the sacristy.
Ko. Only look, dear Kynno, what works are those there!
See these, you would say, were chiselled by Athene herself-all
hail, Lady! Look, this naked boy, he will bleed, will he not, if
I scratch him, Kynno; for the flesh seems to pulse warmly as it
lies on him in the picture; and the silver toasting-iron, if Myllos
or Pataikiskos, son of Lamprion, see it, won't their eyes start
from their sockets when they suppose it real silver!
And the ox and its leader, and the girl in attendance, and
this hook-nosed and this snub-nosed fellow, have they not all of
them the look of light and life? If I did not think it would be
unbecoming for a woman, I should have screamed for fear the
ox would do me a hurt: he is looking so sideways at me with
one eye.
Ky. Yes, dear, the hands of Apelles of Ephesus are true in
all his paintings, and you cannot say that he looked with favour
on one thing and fought shy of another: no, whatever came into
his fancy, he was ready and eager to essay off-hand, and if any
gaze on him or his works save from a just point of view, may
he be hung up by the foot at the fuller's!
S. Your sacrifice is entirely favourable, ladies, with still
better things in store; no one has appeased Paieon in greater sort
rbut the, is not of usual shape and may not have been meant.' 68 to6 rv P. aor-/epr/v
Jackson, vri7LepTea Rich., Hardie, Herw.  69 eAu771e6OKKoVVTL/U.Eov P: corrected by
W. H., 7rpOl7etiv Richards.  70 av7p\XaXatav P, with a dot below the last a.
IX CJLo P. 7rr/7tvIL P.  71 ovurwTerTXo~o0 P.  72 Xpes P.  74 Lrev ev (?) P.
elev was explained by W. H.: see nn.  75 c\XXwce7r P: corrected by W. H.
TO,
0ewv is commonly read: see nn.  76 //7rt'yeO P. r7epyaeKevov P (ra in a later
hand).  77 S&KXs P.  78 eKELvoa P. 79 evTrXewoCra't'cpa P. 80 te'oOVwourts P




172


H PQAA


[IV?7pEo-aLTo   TroZ   H at  o',  -4 T p o '  ( E'
KcaXoLV E!2Tr LpOt6 TawO3E KEL TLVEq TWV&
EaLO 07TVfLq7TL TE K~aL 7En~ ao-o-ov.
85   L5)q  h)-  Hadl-q v  L8E  TraV^T  EL'-7.
KYNNfl
EU)7  ya~p,  Wt  1LLE 7L(TTE,  KVyI/i7  ITOXX7
EXOOLIpkEv  LvT L3  /.E~0  ayLPEVOcrLL
Ocvva'  &J apcLOV  KaLL 7rca o-KOKKa'X-7  KaXwt)3
TE/.LOvO-cL 1LE/LVEO TO o-KEAVopwov 80vlvat
90   i p V O K &   O PVLOOq,  Eq  TE  T  \7V  Tp&YyX77l'
roz- ITEXLvo~v E'VOEq 'TOl V^ 8paKOVTO3 EV719LCOi
KaL.t~ cL-c  &voov,   rTXa a     LKL77q  E p'p7
8atoo',U EOa, Ka\L '7  p  Xd%0 4EpEMV
NEflKOPOX7
r713  v7U71fl f-LoL  777O8o - -  yap  tpotoLtv
95   Iu-'0 0v  tc  ap L 7   7 V L J r t T7713  P(L tP773.


(the correction in a later hand).
86 Xvytvqt P: corrected by R.


81 LJALeT P.     83 *KaX0LoTE%,7rPotO-aot0&, KL P.
88-89 Paragraphus, and space after 7rauto.t




IV]                      MIMIAMBOI                          173
than you. Glory, glory to thee, Paieon, mayst thou look with
favour for fair offerings on these, and all that be their husbands
or near of kin. Glory, glory, Paieon. Amen, Amen.
Ky. Amen, Almighty, and may we come again in full health
once more bringing larger offerings, and our husbands and
children with us.
Kokkale, remember to carve the leg of the fowl off carefully
and give it to the sacristan, and put the mess into the mouth of
the snake reverently, and souse the meat-offering. The rest we
will eat at home; and remember to take it away.
S. Ho there! give me some of the holy bread; for the
loss of this is more serious to holy men than the loss of our
portion.
KoTraXrl P.  89 Treevoaa P.  90 TiW'LeoKopwtrovpvPOos es P.  91 T7ravor and
evOes Toy P. 92 xpata'ra P: read by W. H. evaov T7aXXa P.  93 atao'L/pe9a Kga P.
A
XaC0 P. Hardie gave avrrT to the Neokoros.  94 6wt P: corrected by W. H.
95 8  e[']wv P. acaprLTrl7v'ytraToT P:,u'wv a'AapTrev W. H. (or a'aprir) 'iL' 'rt  e).




NOTES
IV
1-1 1 A hymn found near the Asklepieum at Athens (C. l.A., iii. addend.
I71 b) so much resembles this exordium that I transcribe it from Bergk
(Carmn. Pot. 47): MaKCE[Uv] or MaKE[80vLo0j] firoi7)[oev]. ZiXtov EucftapETpa[v]...Ev /povL OVLO?,  E7K4n7[r ] i-rijpa KX 'OV 'v HaX '[)utaLr, AtL'] d[yX]aiv
Epvor, KO~pot 'AOB[V/COV]... V] q......aLE...OV V/LVOE aEt KXvTO'V 7)...OVV.......E..7rL-rappoOov 4E] 7roT' [',YEL`]varo voio-[v,?'8,E] 8viv 'AG-KX7rt0'v, EV'qp[ov]a KovpoV.
o  ~ ~~~~eM'6aoL                               v-vpva      1
7 8V ' adv\ ll7)Xu3ag KOP~Vcj~E E   TE']XV77[V Ka' o-o](av KlvraVPOS' dXE$,7rovo/E pO;ErE0(TG0LV, vraia Kopovt3oE "7rtov av[a]pdot, iaaiova eE.Lv6TraO[rov]. Toi
o' EyEyoyrO KOL HO&1XEIPLOE   I's MadcAW, ~EXXLv(Ov aK pa] X6yX1,E, h;7 HaLiv,
'a' 'IaoT) 'AKEOA& rE Kai AI'YX7 Kcal Havac'Eta, 'Hwt0'v77.v...aptlrpE7rrq) 'YyLE1i. 7I\
ata'v. XaUPE j3poT-oL /IEy ovELap, &aMoV KXXELVO'a7E, '...'AOrKX?77rLf, 07/V fiLov
o-oc/Lav v1.vovYrav E' at[dl O]d'XXELv E'v /3tor0 (ovv Tep7TrvorcaT  YyL E4 1a ) Hat 'IV.
o-W<oLp -''Ar6/6a, KElpo~rrav 7rT0Xwv aLEY E-7TPXX1,4Ev]o, 1" Hat iv. 77rt0o' 000,
LaKap, cTEpAE ' aTTE'pVKE VOVcOrvg. [17)] L"E7) W` LE\la.  rThe form aL occurs
also in Isyllus, see Fouil/es d'ttidaure, p. 36 (iv. 56). Other hymns to
Askl. besides Hom. and Orph., by Sophocles in Bergk P. L. G. III. p. 248 sqq.,
Isyllus in Fouilles d'Epid., Anth. Attpend. iv. 29, 28. Cf. Lucian iii. 5io,
rAel. Jr. i86 D =98 T.7 The Leucadia of Menander opened with a prayer to
Apollo (ftg 3I2 Kock).XaCpoLs: The variations between the 2nd and 3rd person i-i3 are
customary in invocations, for the sake of variety: Aesch. Ag. 513-26, P. V.
88-92, Soph. Al. 831-63, Track. 96-ioi, 0. C. I085-95, 0. T. I59-64, 203-9,
Eur. Hel. Iio6-io, Simonid. 37. 15. Cf. Aesch. Clzo. I-4, 130, Ar. Thesm.
I07-129, Matth. Gr. Gr. 3I2. 5. Hence in Aesch. Sutt. 23-7 rightly 8l~aLo',
in Theb. 807-9 pvovrat for /lEoOE?, in Eur. Hzit. 1092 stet XUIpETW?
avat HoLci'oov: though  'va4 may be said of any god or all (Aesch. Szufp.
228, 533~ Ar. Av. 781 sch., Theocr. xxv. 78, Pausan. x. 38. 7, Lob. Ag/ao th.
1233), it is applied especially to Apollo (Eftthe/a Deoruni Bruchmann, p. 20,
supplement to Roscher's lexicon), and from him transferred with other titles
and attributes to Asklepios. 'The same is the case with Ha/a)ov, Leaf on
Hom. E 401 of Apollo: of irrvos, in Soph. Phil. 829.    Hes. Jr. 194 distinguishes from Apollo 'AirdXXcov 4oi/3ov...i ai7-b\' Hawcov.  It is common of
Askl. e.g. Kaibel ft. 803. 'With other titles it is given to his attendant
Telesphorus' Ant/h. Atptend. iv. 31I.




MIMEN   IVE                    '7


1755


&s tieSets 'Alcaeus 5, Soph. Ant. iii9, r. 342.     The participle Smyth
Greek Me/ic Poets pp. 213-4, Callim. Jr. 95, Pindar Jr. 95, rAnthk Append.
iv. 27.1"
2  Kov 'yXVirov show that the speakers are Coan F(P. QxY, 33. i. II '1r p
T1)1 yXVrciarT7v)E   o00v wra7-pLf8ov) and the scene the temple of Asklepios in Cos.
r..,iav is a mere error as e.g.: 7wpolrer av Kaibel Ep. III. 4= Callim. Jr-. 437'
ojir(Cavpov: cf. II. 95. Trikka is acknowledged as the original seat from
which the worship both at Cos and Epidaurus is derived: Cos claims that
her worship is the sister not the daughter of the Epidaurian.
LWK?)KaS = OLKELi (Soph. El. I I oi) "' Hath gotten as habitation." The perfect
of a state is common in such words as yfyryOa, 7rfjpclIa, 8ilo0Ka, XE~aKa,
7rE7Trota, ~vvKa, oi6a, EyvVoKa, KIE'paya, -rE?77ra, r7E6a/4pc7a, rEOav/Iaaca, E'GT?)Ka,
fi/37Ka. Herodas uses it more freely, e.g. XEXf rP?7KVE=XE71pai III. 50 nI.,
EUrXKav III. 84 71., V. 8, KIEKaV'X?7aL I. 33 (as in Paull. i. Ep. Cor. 7. 14), VEvLKq7KE II. II. In general I suppose Herodas considered it reminiscent of the
old Epic in which perfect forms are commonest. In many of the cases where
the use is strained, it may be suspected that the perfect is employed me/ri
gratia.1
3 U-v iVcKu at the beginning of a clause is doubtless an archaic use, appearing in imitators of ancient Epic: Apoll. Rhod. i. 74 O-t' ia TpLOS  ev 'Oixe,.
131 uTVV Kalt ol ~'YXa.V KLEV  55 tV a OL 7aaoTs..Theocr. Vii. 2 o-i'V Ka'L
trpTov a1.eiv 'A/.n'vrag.  Dionys. Perieg. 843 '-1V Ka' TArapOEvLca'. Ath. 49 a TI/V
f8aKT?)pt'av O-V'V Kal TO)' 7Jo'83E aipLOM)v is perhaps an allusion to the riddle of the
Sphinx in some poetical account.
Kopwvis: Isyllos in his Paean (Foujiles d'Efiidaure P. 35) identifies
Coronis with Ai'yXa who is elsewhere called a daughter of Asklepios:         K
84E 4?XE-yv'a yE'veT, A'tyXa 8' OlvopaiOOI- T-O)  E2Trcvv/ILov  To Ka6XXO.V &' Kopo~visv
4E~rEKXTJO?. KaTLt~w)v a' 6' Xpva ro~osv 4)oi3os!.E' MaXov a3ojee 7TapOEviav &6pav
O'EXVO-f KTE'. 'Schol. Pind. P. iii. 14 T6%v 'AcrKX pu ~   Lo pv *'Apo-tvO'qv WE 66
Kopawviaov faa-lv EtLVaL. 'AO KX?7T7La?327v (/1/CT OoT I/v 'Apoetvdijv AEVKL'7rTov eL'val Tot)
I1Ep1'poVV n'i,V Kalt 'AirAXcovoy 'AO-KXq rie6. Kalt 6vydari-p 'Epteoircv. (Hes.Jr. 107 Rz.)
7I8 'ETEK' El' /Leyaipov 'AOIKX?77rtov o'pXapov aivapfiz ~?4)o'3O  VII oa4LaO6eua EvIrXo'Of/b  T 'Epei&7rw. Ka' 'Apo-Lv'qv ('~Aenov Kalkmann) 6bo'cov, 'Apo-tv'q a' pey,6-a
ALe'. Kal Aiproiv Vh1 T-LKT- 'AO-KXq~r~oW vt'ov a'bVbOf TE Ia~O  E.a' 2(OKpaTi/
(F. H. G. IV- 496) yd'vov 'Apo-tvO'-o'v T  'Aa-,KX. dlrocai'VwEL, 7raiaa ae Kopcowi~o
EL'   OL    '~v.Apwto-et3I/  8e Ev T~p ir pl Kvt'8ov a-vyypai.L/aTL (F. H. G. IV- 324)
':fr0-LV OV'TCO, 'AG-KeX?7irte4 'ArI6XXovov 7rai Kal 'ApoeLvo'qvs, avJT?7 86 7ra'p9Evov ovoa(A ba'~ero Kopcov1v. See further Hom. h. Askl. Xvi. 2, Ov. Fast. i. 291 Burmann,
Apollodor. iii i0. 8, Bruchmann Epitheta Deorum Asklep. s.v. vlodv, '%raiv.
4 XIELPI SEgiti +UJCLELS: they describe an actual detail in the statue-group
before them, which may include other of the divinities mentioned. Whether
the position of Hygieia indicates her relationship to Asklepios I cannot say:
if it does, his right side should mean that she is child and not wife, since
Artemidor. ii 10 says of the walls of a room 6' I.LEv,i~aros Tov 83EOIIrOTI/V
(TI//ail'Et 6' &E 8(3E$LO Ta% TEK va 6' &3 EvO~vv/.Lov TI/%V yvvaiKa. FrPerses A.- P. vii. 430
'Apto-T-or~XI/ 8 OvUK a7ra'vEvOE 7raT-jp &E$LTEpa KEcoaXI/7v EITE/I~aIo —aro, the attitude
being one of protection,' Theogn. 758, de Apollonio Tyrio Scr. Erot. p. 626 A
(D idot) etfihiam ex aere inauratamn a dextro brachio cius sedentem.'




176


NOTES


5  ~3oioL (Ath. 38 c)were small chapels in the church of the greater divinity.
The principle on which deities were associated (o qtcojxot Plut. Ai/ir. 708 c,
492 d, mArtemid. ii. 39 where see Reiff's note,'m Straho $1I2) in temples is not
yet clearly understood. 'We find the same divinities associated in C. I. G. 2230,
2293, 2297, 2302, etc. Equivalents of o-i'1j43&ojwo are o-i'vvaov Hesych., o'/of03(cJ/It
Thuc. iii. 59. 2 (Demeter and Persephone), 6Io~Xaqra Thuc. iv. 97 (Poppo).
For those especially connected with Asklepios, see Ant/h. Ajifiend. i. 62,
Aristid. i. 79 (Valck. Dia/rib. P. 29I) ots 'Jao6Co 7- Kal llavdK Eta, Kal ALyX7GUV
KaL ~YIEa 7qla~J      viporr       rLV~      bT r~3~~rv~,' Paus. ii'. 29. I.
Suidas srv. 'Hirt6vt7 gives as daughters Hygieia, Aegle, Panakeia, Akeso,
Jaso; so Plin. N. H. xxxv. 40. 137 (except Akeso). See Ar. Plud. 70I (schol.,
Hemst., Blaydes). Dexione or Dectione is another name for the third
daughter: see Ellis on [Ov.] Ibis 470. In Paus. ii. H. 7 we find 'AXFEaivcop
and EV'ap.EpL'(o whom Paus. identifies with the Pergamene Telesphorus and
Epidaurian Akesios; ~ 8 gives Coronis and other deities in the 0-7roa. In
i. 34. 3 Aphrodite, Panakeia, Jaso, Hygieia and Athene Paionia 'share a
poipa 7oy l(.co~o. ii. 10. 2 '/Yirvov and 4OvEtpov in temple of Asklepios. In
Orph. hi. As/il. (lxvii.) Hygieia appears as Askiepios' wife, F0-VXXEK7-Pov (v,. 7)
according to Hermann = o-vebpov vel 7rripEbpov- 'nisi incestus etiam fuit
Aesculapius.'1 In Ant/i. Apfiend. iv. 31 =C. I. G. i. 477 (see p. 9i 5) is a hymn
to Telesphorus Ka' o-' 'EwrtbaVpo  p V...4.iX1'roVoLV, atva$, "K~VKXOTE
(A. ='AKc~o-tov surname of Apollo, Paus. vi. 24. 5.) See Ant/i. Appfend. i. 62
for 6/Lu6I3coIpot of Asklepios, and Meibomius C'omment. in Hzjpfocr. lusj.
p. 55.'
6 'HwrriJ: a form occurring only here for 'HirtO'Vq. We have record of
similar equivalents Aijc' =  q7L?'T77P, Schol. on Dionys. Thrac. (Bekker Anecd.
856. 0) TCV IflOKOpLO-TLKC,)V TV7ToL ELO-LV C~....TrO) bE aq>%VKCV TpELS  6 ELE 0)
oo ~Y+tCo 'Yit-7rXq, EL18 Etbo&ia Kal 'A(~p6o q' 'A4~po8Lr). Et. Gud. P. 316. 0
corrected from E. M. cod. Par. 2638, KEpact'): 7, a'Xco)r77, V'7rKOpLO-TLKJJE, C0
t7rap' A'oTXI'XP t  E1U Kca' 'Y44Ic av~rL roi ElME'a Kalt 'Y#L7rv'X?, Kal 7rb KEp8b6 aivvi',roy KEpbaX~a, 7)l aTFT7raT'LK7). Schol. Hom. 8 366 E1'8odEii: a'ro r77E Et'8q7OEOL),i
K    E7rto-TrqP77s' roO 7rarpo'E ovo/Ia.  Kal A'o-XV5Xov 8E E'v flpwrJE (Jr. 212) EL1880
av7-l)V KEa~eL E. M. Tt7r6': ov'rc) XEyErat 7' ~'i~ppa. nrap/ yaip rob Tirdv, Tvravosg
'/LVEatU TLT-avL'E" Kalt C'KJOEV o7KopLO LK/iv TLr6,c ' VY~tar'X?7 'Y+6c, ELIoO/a
ELI&O.  But I should call 'Hirto' with 'Aopco', E18b6, 'Y4C'c personificatory forms
(sAKoc,'lao-c') rather than hypocoristic.  Personifications were formed
with the Greeks as naturally by a termination in co as with us by a capital
letter; e~g. 'AFXXC,'Ap, 'APLOD 'A4TV AY~     Ai~    A/ Lj~, AEW F        (0~p~
C. R. xiv. 6,1 A0Kcc', Awc~ FAcorT(),l' F-EXEv0CE',,l r-'Ep6k?, 'E/ib)a(J.') Hes. sri.,tm
ZEV~Co', Z7)Xw', eaXX6O, epao-6, 'IovXco, KaXXt-crrd, Ktvcb, KX77)r6, Kv/Ic6, MavT-6,
MeytoT&-O' MEXXCC', MLXTcW', Mvqp)td, Njodw, OL'mc&, IIELOWd, HiEpLfoauo', llovrdo, 2ad~,
2t-rcw 27TELCO1 27-eppw6, Tpa~rE(&6, IPvow', Xpvao,~. F"HnrLOV was according to the
E. M. 434. 15 the early name of Asklepios, Lycophr. 1054, ri. i8 n.: for
-C0= -ov`l with masc. -ow~ cf. Popyo'v7, ropyU', ropy(Jw~ in.: AcobCb'v~7, Aco8,b,A L)adt'V:
flp0,rt)Tw7), UpadMto, Hprco0v: ThqpvovEU', F7)pU'ov: E/i(~po'vi, E/i(Pp6, Et/i0pCdv,
E/i/~poo-i'v?7: MvaoF'dva, Mvqp.td, Mv 00o l6v7) 2-vpaCi0), 2vpacoK~v-at (Strabo 364).1
1 E6oO/ap cod.




MIME IV                                  '77
7 Hor. B 731 'AOfKX?7rLOI U 7rai&E, tl?)Tp' aya8c', H. qje M., came to
Troy with 30 ships bringing forces from the Thessalian towns Trikka (Luc.
i. 219 ai7r6 TpIKK?. dI XPL lla4Xayoviav o-rvEa9at), Ithome and Oechalia.
According to Verg. A. ii. 263, Hygin. cviii., M. was among those concealed
in the horse. See Aristid. Askletiadae.
10 K(*(OL. Such might be e.g. 'Yrrvos, TEXEoT-o'poa, 'AK EO-', Ai'LX77 v. 5 f.,
C. R. xvIII. 294, rand perhaps Trophonius?7
1 1   'Bre.E, r5raesentes,' the plural form of 3&vpo (Starkie on Ar. Vest. 209),
often in Hor. but rare in tragedy, should probably be read in the invocation
Aesch. Cho. 796-8 Ol lt ET(coE &A)/LaT(A)v7  XovTroyaO?7 ILXVXOV VOJUICETE KX)VETE
p;JbpovFr Noot where metre requires.a dissyllable for KXlETE: compare
Callim. Jr. 86. To' rpo T7ELXOV.V ipiv aXEier I3E.T  In Ath. 427 a (Anacreon 63)
86rVT v. 6 may be an error, or Ath. may have written it in v. 7 after aye
(Hor. H 350). 8EVTE is apparently used for 86ipo, not as an imperative in
Pind.fr. 112. 14. See I. 82 n.
OKLtLS rOLX'Xv K jpVKc is an uncommon use of the genitive, but no stranger
than OSpvtrV OLIKd, Babr. xvii. i, and TotIXwv is not idle, for it was on the walls
that roosts were made for them: Nicand. Tfler.- F96 'WrtO       q 1-' 0'Pvtw-t
KaOTOLKda-t'1V ('see J. G. Schneider on Ale-x. 59') o'XeOpov /ICaL'ETCL E$ '3irvoto
vvaplr~aCova-a 7rE7T pcov, FAr. Jr. 839. Kock' 'vOa XiXov TE Xov0ra, E7rIKpLOt.
FColumell. viii. 4 siccus eliam tiulvis iuxt/a  arietes refonendus est lit sit quo
aves se ferfundant.' Ar. Ran. 566 schol. Ka1-jXt/a: uav('a iv 1 i7rapra Ta'
7wXoVl'ieva TtLaOtv ELrE Tjv c vaf3aLVovT~r 01 KTotLK tt8LOL 0 'VtV ES' EKEL KOLt/IvTat, while
Galen on Hippocr. de Art. iv. 41 explains the word Tio /Acya $6Xov To cair?6 Tot)
ETpOV 70LXOV irpos TO E7EPOV &BKOV KTE.1 Geopon. xiv. 7. I. p. 985 n. Ta. KaTotKtL&OVV OpVELS...EV &E TO-LV TOiXOts Kal votmlSa cEh To EV avrats' TLKTELV KaraG-Kfva —
0oM~Fev...6lEL 8E IT?7yY~v~ 7VEV TO' 701XO.S' Ka/aKiLK, E v aV XtWovravat ai opvd ES'. rFor
K21PVKCL TOLCXwV compare &04uv OEVp(;,o/V 7-tr Aesch. ('ho. 33,rand  oLKCs Theocr.
xxiv. 15 araO~za' KolXa Ovpaicov olKov. V. 92 OltKITS' g6pq 'sitting on our chairs
at home."m
This explanation disposes of the probability of Meister's conjecture
(pp. 703-6) OLKC( o' roCXov  K'PVKU, which requires us to assume what there
is no evidence for-that because o-TolXEov meant OTKlai the shadow of the
sun-dial, therefore o-oToXoK could mean CDpa, and was no more confined than
iWpa itself to the divisions of the sun-dial, but could signify the seasons of the
day, and in fact the three cock-crows. 'The cock was herald of the day and
sacred to the sun or moon:' Diog. L. viii. I. 34 Pythagoras enjoined
a'XKTpOVOS' /171 aIr7ITE(TOat XEVKOV7 7t L1EPO'. 70T  M,1v0E KaL LKfTq.V' TO 7 iy TiV
ayaO6jv  T 7T r Mi1vL L"FpOS, 07ualvEt yap TaS copav.  Plin. N. H. x. 21. 46 hi
nos/ri vigiles noc/urni quos in opera exci/andis mortalibus rumpnendoque
somno na/ura genuit....ernas dis/inguunt horas in/erdiu can/ut. cum sole
eunt cubi/urn, quar/aque cas/rensi vizrilla ad curas laboremnque revocant, nec
solis orurnm incau/is fa/iun/ur- obrefere, diemque venientenz nuntiant cantu.
Oppian. I',EVT. paraphr. 22 cfrl &,taiXto-Ta Xalpovcrt, Kalt ilrayy6\Xova-t T7v
17lupav, COv X) KEXdPUtIlieVO L. Pausanias v. 25. 9 T)Xiov & Ivpdv caowv at
TOy opvtha Kalt ayyeXXEv alitvat /IEXXoJToS TOO,qXL'Ov. Lucian iii. 670 v. 114
f7rel8' WX~KTCp ctipav e'OT6X7TLO-EV. Ar. Eccl. 30 4 6 K7PV4 dPT-oS'...ave pov
fKC;KKV0-f (Ilaydes). Wetstein N. T. 1.629. Ov. bast. ii. 767 lam dederat can/us
H. M. H.                                                        12




I78


NO OTESS


lucis traenunlius ales. His trumpet rouses men to their labours: Heliod.
i. i8 when tie cocks crow TroV'V TVVOLKO~vV7av 11CO Kqpivy/Lart l 7rl Epyov ELyEpOV7TEV
(with reasons suggested cf. Cic. ii. de div/zin. xxvii. 57). A. P. v. 3,raXaL 8'
774iov daXKcODP K?7PVJRToro)v. ix. 418 K'V dpOpov 7rpoXiyy.  Vii. 424. 7, 428. 8.
Artemid. ii. 42. So much was he the 'herald' that Demades (Ath. iii. 99 d)
could call r-tv araX7rLK7rV 'KOL'OV 'A7vatcov aXEKKOopa,' 'ra frigidity the converse
of that employed by Timaeus (1. H. G. I. 217) K0t/WokLE'VOVr T rY ovPPOp  ER' pE'V
p 7rOXbL9) &EYEL'vPOVOLV al aXrLYYEr    N    EL'p? 7V7 OL OPvlO Er.V
1 3 r.r'W(opwct "the aftercourse of": so humble a gift she cannot offer
as a j3pc7La, for the meal itself. Cf. Crinag. A. P. vi. 232 where Philoxenides
makes an offering of dessert as a XL7i)v 8a!Tra to Priapus,fr. 124. i7rLSoP8rLcL
is the form in Ael. N. A. xiv. 13, compare Lycophr. 607, 66i, Theocr. xiii. 36:
while Ath. xi d quotes a Philemon for the old name E'7rl5opirk = Lk8irrvov. FThe
present formation is seen in E'7ratKXa Ael. N. A. xiv. I37" Diphil. Jr. 79 A.
Trpayqta (rpcoyAXLa al.) juvp-ri83e, '7rXaKOL, 4vt-yaaXa. B. Eyco 6i-aiO'  i &orci ya
E~rtLoprio/LaL (Trpoya4XLov in Pind. Jr. 124 &lITrvov 8' X7yovTro 7XVKV' TpcaYXLoV
KaltrEp 7rr4' A(~Oovov Oopaiv is equivalent to E7TL8. here).  For the verb 1?iraLtopirLCeFo-8at see Poll. vi. 79, 102.
14    woXikv: 7rq-y'v 8qX. For Kp4'v7R' Diogen. ii. 93.' The metaphor is
common: 7riyai IrXol',ov Philostr. Ajzo/l. viii. 7. 39 'living springs of wealth,'
as V. S. i. Introd. ~ 3 O-XE8'v 7rqy'tr Xoywv co irAshi.3.37rq7y'v X'yw
*At000voviv. Choric. Boissonade p. 109 aiiro i-oto',5row oi'v 7i-qyov aipvo-a4tEvos
7-OXX7'?v ypatp46'rcov 4opaiv of learning, p. i i. Aristid. i. I 36, Plut. Aum. 20.
'~Ach. Tat. ii. 14 XPvo-LOv 7r'-yq, Heliod. ii. 23. 'Aya&Ov 7rjyi' is given as
proverbial in Graux Textes p. 120 n7" Hom. A 17I i'4~EVOV Kal irXoirov
a4v$~etv 'draw  wealth for thee.'    Soph. El. I290 7rarpod'aV KTR~cTLV aR'TXEi
'drains.' Philostr. Atoll1. vii. 23, V. S. i. 21. 6 diavrUTXeLR TI/t' ov(eriav,
Atioll. vi. 36. 2 E'TrawrTXeiv T-r'~ O6rTcov Viii. 21, V. S. i. 25. 2, Lennep Phalaris
p. 295; developed by Lucian i. I29 where lloiJ-rov says I7rp'Lv ' iXao ELo-fP~qva'7R
jIE, Kara a-7rov8$T/v 'E'avrkTov, 00io-at f3ovX0'pEvovrqT)'v Eirtppoi'V KTEF. Compare
tmArtemid. ii. 27,1 Alciphr. iii. 64 fin.,' Trag. Jr. adesf-. 89 JIXX'7v u.v E$"??vR'XoVLER'v
7'7 8' E'rIELOpE'EL, Theocr. x. 13- EK 7rL'0(0 dvVTXEiv, on which Erasmus Adag. 1530
says 'Huic simillimum est quod subinde occurrit apud Chrysostomum E'K
7r?)y~i), id est, e fontibus, quoties uberem paratamque rerum copiam significat.'
wYokXi~v would suit oVicoL'v (e~g. Dem. 842. 25, Aeschin. 6. 32, Isaeus
88. I13, rHyperid. III. 32,' Menanderfr. 612, Lucian ii. 534). '-v~v7') 'Is also a
common epithet of ozo-La 'e.g-. Ar. P/ut. -54,1 and so Antiphanesfr. 210. 4 has
o-v~vjv alone for o-v~vi'v o,%o-iav (where Cobet reads a-vXvai).' The other epithet
elroiov = rp6XIELpOV, fiaratam is suitable both of a river: so Straton. A. P. xii.
184 Ol~aj4iaplq (HOrn. (P~ 259) Tro-a/Lov 8 E'aTTLvR'T~.otp~orepov, Aesch. Cho. 446 Xt'317
erot/q.oTepa of tears, Lucian i. 66i /-t) 1rovi7juavra IL177E, ca/LovTa EToLMov' apyVPLOV
Xa/,eiv, and of riches: Plut. FFCic. 14 lp~raya'x  Kal R3Laq/wpR7etv 7r-Xol'ra0v
ro p~cov' &7oipa Xpu.Lara Hdt. v. 31, Dio Chrys. ii. 425, Xn     y.Vi.2     8
1 5 X(ozpov: the use as fem. (VIII. 2) is Ionic according to Ath. 375 c,
quoting Hipoa'      r 40.   In Soph. Jr. 210 quoted immediately afterwards
read r6 &Z for Toi-yap (a gloss) L(A)~q. '8iEo-/4L'av (MSS. -coyv) is necessary if there
is point in the quotation; but in reality it was probably predicative: rci &i
qwvXai~at, Xoipov 7JtTTre, 8eoT/LtaY



MIME IV


I79


1 6   Appul. Met. viii. 15 (p. 449 Oud.) lupos vastis corporibus sarcinosos1.
WroXXis foplivrs may be a descriptive genitive of quality or material (Matth.
Gr. Gr. ~ 316 f., Lob. Phryn. 215) such as are commoner perhaps in Latin
imitations, as Phaedrus i. 5. 5 ce vum vasti corporis, iii. 3. 14 naris emunctae
senex, Append. 8. I miles vasti corforis, I8. I dominum naturae asperae,
Hor. Sat. i. 9. 20, Ov. Fast. i. 413 inextinctae Silene libidinis, Juv. xi. I54,
iii. 4, 48 (Brenous des Hellenism. pp. 94-7, Roby ~~ 1233, 1309); or may be
dependent on vevyJIevrv, as Hdt. iv. 62 aicdtas E 'frvovor-i pvydvcov, Ar. Eccl.
838 Trpareai;ErTivevao'hfval dyaOcov fi7dvrov, 840 KcXval TE (OClrvp6)V KaL 8arit&ov
vevacr-iAval, Joseph. B. J. i. 17. 6 7raica olKla O7rFXLTrWV vivaKTro (vaacro): with
gen. /3a3vo-fi'vov Hom. a I34, Nonn. D. xiv. 240, Lucian iii. 356, a-cFay.tEvos
often, rovs alytaXovs...o' a(TOopEvILvovs davapLt crdvrTov... Polyb. xvi. 8. 9; Bacchyl.
xlvi. 12 a(reLveoOaL, A. P. v. 194 fpcOopivr7v xaplrov, ix. 669. 12 rrXqo'/devov
XapTrov=ylTyovTa. With Dative we find vevaro-,at Alciphr. iii. 47, 3plOovraS
(dtXoLrj) Quint. Sm. iii. 682 (cf. Hom. I 208, 467,,' 32).
OopCiv is thick hide or hard skin, as of pigs, Hippocr. ii. 92, Ath. 381 c,
585 e, Diphil. 90 xoIpli&a 7TepLpopLva, "with the crackling," as rrepiLapKOS:
Pollux vi. 55 ro 8 8eptpa ro3v Xopov qoplv ov KaXovLt: applied (like pvyXoo
v. 41 n.) to men, Harpocr. 249, 302, Plut. Mor. 57 A Wytt.; Nauck Ar. Byz.
226. rHesych. e;rtodptva:;rrilepia (em. Meineke) 'with the q. on': see
VII. 59 dtiola-qfatpa n., Bekk. An. 314. 30 fopetva rfmLalvel rTwv KpewV KgaL ra
-(rt}tLOEva. FOn cfoptvwo see Meineke Anal. Alex. p. I49."
ad\KTopa...pouv...Xotpov. The cock is not especially suitable for sacrifice
to Asklepios. It is true that a cock was owed to A. by Socrates (Plato
Phaed. fin., Lucian ii. 798) and often elsewhere is connected with him: Ael.
fr. I86 (Didot=98, Teubn.). The cock is kept in A.'s temple; in Artemidor.
v. I. 9 it is sacrificed to him. So probably in Juv. xii. 95 (see Mayor on 96).
Originally sacred to Apollo or '"Htos because of its matutinal habits (Ael. l.c.,
Paus. v. 25. 9, Plut. Mor. 400C, v. 12 n., A. P. vi. 155, xii. 24 rbv 3pOpof36rv,
25, 27) it may well have descended with so many of his titles and attributes
(v. I n.) to the healing god. It is indeed commonly sacred to such; in
Madagascar (Sibree, The Great African Island, p. 300) it is the regular
offering to Ramahavdy the god of healing, disease and serpents; so to
Sarapis A. P. ix. 286 (compare Plut. Pyrrh. 3). But many other gods
received it as an offering: Anubis Plut. Mor. 357 E, Mvr/ and "HXLto lamblich.
Protre 5t. 21. 17 and ll.cc., Nox (Ov. Fast. i. 455), the Lares Juv. xiii. 233,
Lucian ii. 659 inf., Ares Plut. Mor. ii. 238 F, Athena and Heracles Thes. s.v.,
Isis Paus. x. 32. i6, etc. Other animals were frequently offered to Asklepios;
the goat (Servius on Verg. G. ii. 380 per contrarietalem...cum...numqutam
sine febre sit!), at a temple near Tithorea (Paus. x. 32. 12) ra 7ridvra 6Outoris
irXOv alywv, USext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyf. iii. 221I.  Philostr. A5. viii. 7. 51
without mention of Askl. contrasts the Greek and barbarian (? Egyptian)
use aXEKrpv6vas Kal TVS KaL rTapovS...ovK atitol r&v eavr-Js a7ropporoTv. So
Aelian N. A. x. i6, Hdt. ii. 47 Valck. Again neither ravpov nor vr, though
often sacrificed to Askl. (Paus. ii. II. 7 with Coronis Ovopievov 8e' rZ Oet
ravpov Kat dppvos Kat vos....Trovs OpvtOa) are especially attached to him. The
vr is especially sacrificed in mysteries Ael. N. A.. I6, Ar. Ach. 747 Blaydes,
rl v.1. saginosos.'
12-2




i 8o


NOTES


to Maia Porph. Abst. 353, Facciolati s~v. Majalia, FX ovIot Julian Imp. 177 c,'
to the Lares Tibull. i. IO. 26, to Zeus Theocr. xxiv. 97, and most divinities
except Sarapis, Sext. Ermp. (Pyrrh. Hypi. iii. 220), and Aphrodite Paus. ii. io. 5,
doubtless because of her Phoenician origin. It was, of course, frequently
offered to Askl. (Sext. Emp. ic.) as is testified by the Epidaurian inscriptions
(e.g. Foujiles d'Efiid. P. 25 (i. 40) a silver pig). The ox has no special
appropriation. In many countries it has a connexion with death. See
Grimm Antiquary ii. c. icy, Jackson Shropiskire Folklore P. 209.
We are here as often elsewhere concerned with the contrast of the poor
man's offering with that of the rich. The ox is always the expensive offering,
contrasted either with the cock or with #ato-ra' (V. 92), o6' 3oi~v 4Ev, oi'Xi
+ataw-ro'v Ar. Plut. 138 Blaydes, maxima taurus victima Burmann Anth.
Lat. I. 37 nt. (Baehr. ii. 176), F-Hdt. i. I 3 Porph. de abst. ii. 15, Philipp. A. P.
vi. 231, Leonid. 300, Gaetulicus 190, Cornel. Long. 191, Juv. xii. io,1 Liban.
iv. 205. 20 the 4Aa'p-yvpor9 Xa/36nv Xtf3avcTor0V KaiL o-TE qa'vovv...i'XOov EEV AL69
KT1Tl'ov.... Iov ya'p 8J /30LV 7IE OUJE' KpLO'V OVYE' Kal,7poIv ~Ovo-a. FF659, 664 uIEXPL.'
a'XEKrpVo'Vos  rp'V EVX?7v u~77~vt taL Alciphr. iii. 35 Wr fKacrroE (3vvaC4Le(0v
7rpoL IEELXIE GTVVEWfEVEylKaTo 6 UEv KPLOV 6 8  rpi'yov 6' &  Ka'rpov, 6 7TEV77E
7rdiravov, 6   'E  t 7rEvEoT-Epov XtJ3alvWToV XOv~povv Ev' jia'Xa E'pvrtcIvrO avpov0
8f oVc25ELE. Themist. Or. 262 e (Kock III. 427).  Paus. x. 32. i6 OVo0VcTL U   a
3OZV~ Kal e`Xa'qbovv ol EV'8atpovEO0T7Ep0L, 0O0-OL bE IELETLV aI7rL3Eo0VT1Fv 7rXoVTA)r, KaiXL va
KaL OpvLOas! 7rabr uEXEa-ypibag. FFArr. Cyn. 34. Suid. s.v. 3ois- ~/0boflov (Graux
Textes p. 132)." Propert. ii. 8. 28 fiautieribus sacris vilia tura damus.
Tibull. iii i. 14 Parvaque caelestis jilacavit mica nec illis setnzer inaurato
taurus cadit kostia cornu. But the cock is as familiar a contrast. Lucian ii.
659 Ffrom the same comic author as Alciphron' roZ Mvrto-iov T?7'V 0-~LtKpoXOytav
bi, EK 1KaL(E   OEo'v5 EOTLi)V a'XE K -p v v a /.L OVOV KCLTEOVa(T YE'povra KaKlEiVOV i"&q Kal
KopvCwv-ra, KaiL Xt[3avwr7oZ (Philostr. V. S. ii. 25. 5) X6v8Povr v aa  E.  s~
evpvTLi,,)v~a5X... KaI T-aV-a E'Ka-ro's3av O'Xovv VIrto(XvoVI.Evov '7r 0re 7) valvE 461 7J-poo-E4EgpE7o rOE) UKOTE'XGp.  In i- 527 f0oLbOv-..foco  TE7-Ta'pr0w...EKaTrLI)'. 09..1EK 'lIELV
&Xp') iroXka' EL'VaL Kai a'XEK-rpvV0VO KaI 1T1E()a'V0V KaIL XLf3avwov~o po'vov ii-ap'
aUTroLE bcopa. In Plut. Mor. 238 F '=Marcell. 22' the f8oi~ is the large offering
to "Apiqr, the a'XEK'rpVW0V the small. 'Julian Imp. 362 c b'pvtv 6'rr~p avrT~v oivi
7rpoo-ayEL (not even VIII. 12 n.), 7'jv E'Xp~vpa' XuYraTEL V Kal KalTa' (/)'V~l /3ovOvTeWv,,EL & /LJ Pq E8'ii   b8ov, E'Va KOLYT).... lrpoo46'PEpE   7r6 O1E6 ravpov.'
4L1TpcL was the word in use at Epidaurus Fouilles d'lErjidaure [I (45), 2 (35),
5 (i59, i6o)] and it may be supposed at Cos. Hesych. 'Larpa: MULO-00i
Oepa~r~ciar. The scribe at first intended 1arp~ia, the form familiar to him,
Exodus xxi. 19, Pollux vi. i86 181o)S 8&E tarpe~.LE'v ucrorrpa, -wr7)pi~a, KcaL ta~rpELa.
Equivalents existed also in Opf'r7pa 0pE7r1-r'pLa rpooeia, VL'aOpov (Hesych. mi.
p. 157) VLK17TT)ptov E'7TLvtKLOV, a'vaca'Xvlrrpa avaKalXv-7r~r'pL, E/3OperpOV /oopeLOV
(Poll. vii. 133), 8Lb8aKvpa1 MSO-KlXeLia or M~aO-KdXt L'VlT Apa PVGTLal. Other words
1 Ka5. 36IacLFP 9pa1ELl Hes. Op. 334, Phintys (Stob. 74. 6ifin.), rrEpictet. Man.
xxxi. 5."
2Diod. Sic. i. 331. 20 'vaLKLLXUr7-pa L nj vq4up &56o~a TJL' Vl7~ov, not necessarily
amistake, as Cobet thinks (Coil. Crit. 253) for dvcaKaXvlrr'pta. 'However see schol.
Eur. Plhoen. 68,2 where A has dbaKaXv7r-rpia clearly in error for -~pta.1
The lexicons omit Theocr. viii. 88.




MIME I V


I8I


for reward or prize (mostly used in the plural) are evppqrpa or -erpa, Oewoprrpa
or -7-pa, Koptlcrpa, Xdr-pa, Xrpa (cf. XvTpripa), /alorpa,,,,vvrpa,.vrjarpov,
IrXvvrpa, E'K7cTarpa Ditt. Syll.2 779, pOrpa, o-adrrpa, reXEorrpa (Inscr. of Cos
p. 51): dptoreia, 7rpcorEa a,                                  KoEr peia, 7pLTeia, KaXttTreLa, rpraa/ela or
KorrdTa/a, evayyeXLa, codlypLa  cf. Xwo(La, TaCfla, OBXKrpa OeXKriptLa, /IelXirrpa
J.ELXLMKTpLa, 07rrripTa, xapc'rtpla, Ovoarpa (Inscr. of Cos 38. 24, 40 b Io), XvrXa.
Lob. Phryn. I3I, Paral. 451. rAdd aiapriaa, errrlplLa,   OLIxaypla, and in
Hesych. read ZvveVvtov: o-vyrKoTrOV.
17.iilo-cas: Plut. Mor. 89 D uses the word metaphorically, KaOadrep ol
7raXaLovreS TrTV KOVLV, ovX eavrw&v diro+Zo-L ras XOLLopLas: but I do not think
that is the notion in Herodas' mind. His practice elsewhere warrants the
suspicion that he is substituting a synonym for another metaphorical word,
darrEpaas.  This had a technical application to certain mystical rites of
purification (Lucian i. 466, Soph. fr. 429, Casaubon on Theophr. Char. xvi.
fin., Lobeck Aglaoph. 653). Under the title 'AyupraL Pollux vii. I88 includes
Kadapral, reXeraL, 7dro/adK-raL, aTroa.K:TrpLaL, Kal rT pqMa a7ro,.daotLev1.  Harpocr.
s.v. 'Arro/drrcov quotes a fragment (31) of Sophocles o-rparov Ka:apTrl)
Ka7ropuaypdaTv 7ptir, in which we see the technical sense, and another,
seemingly from    Comedy,    etLvoraTos daro/adKr7.r  e T eELVOwv o-u/qop&w, in
which we have exactly the metaphorical application that I suppose to be
paraphrased by Herodas. rCompare 7reptdua-o-rco Menand. Ph. 54, detergeo,
rQd'oXv~ta0veo'at' Hom. 'A 313."  This use of unfamiliar synonyms is part of
Herodas' method: III. 25 7rXvvas=3a'asr or 3pe$as, rv. 50 2rapao-reLrsr= rapa3.rs, II. 32 f/vo'vrer=7rveovres, VI. 33 adperco=opadrco, VIII. 15 f36o'KetL=rpE~eL,
VII. 7 ~;;er=dKl3dSX.~
1     78 4wts X~ipas: 7l7rtXetp is among the epithets of Apollo A. P. ix. 525. 8,
and applied to Hygieia Orph. L. (Hermann) xxix. I8, lxxxiv. 8. An established
phrase is iratwvia Xelp, Eust. 138. 17, Aesch. Supp. 1077, Soph. Phil. 1345,
Ar. Ach. 1223, A. P. xiv. 55, xvi. 270, Julian Epist. 6i fin. TrS 'Ao-KX)7rrLOo
XeLpo&, Tibull. iv. 4. 4 Phoebe...medicas applicuisse manus, Crinag. A. P. vi.
244 /paXaKaLs Xepe-l r-vv 'HirtLv7?, and we commonly (e.g. Solon 13. 62, Philostr.
Atoll. viii. 7. 3, Pind.2 N. iv. 4, A. P. xi. 114, 123) find mention of the
physician's3 touch-mesmeric, I suppose; medicine being derived from
Egypt and the East, where that influence has always been highly developed.
"HrLtov is a title of Asklepios (v. 6 'HTrL n.).
W o'vat: Hiatus e.g. Theocr. xv. 123, Soph. Aj. 89, 0. C. 1627.
1 9   &K 84lis: according to ritual, doubtless. Cf. Hor. Carm. iii. 26. 4
Orelli. Ellis J. Phil. XLV. p. 26. 4K 8. is Ionic 'e.g. EK 8' erTEpr Ap. Rhod.
i. I 15;' in Attic ev 8. is commoner.  However Hdt. and his imitators e.g.
Lucian de Dea Syr. use f'v. Xen. Cyr. employs both forms re.g. viii. 5. 10 E
8etfa 8e Kal ev dapor'epa, 15 ' 'K e~Las,7 adptrrepas."
wrvctKeC r'a painted tablet recording in some form the experiences of the
sufferer. Such representations in wood or stone were in common use then,
1 ' Ka TOJ ptia < cidroLTdrrev...'... > airou4LoJuev 'I conjecture, diroULadoftev appearing
to be the remnant of an illustrative quotation.
2 See C. R. XIX. p. 148.
3 Cf. Aesch. Cho. 1057 for which see my n. in C. R. 1905, p. 149.




i82                             NOTES
as now 'in the shekh's tombs of modern Egypt1,' and in Roman Catholic
chapels. They might record an athletic or poetic victory A. P. vi. 213,
C. I. G. addend. 2007 f., a sacrifice, a retiring magistrate Ar. 1341 a 26, one
who had done a public service Plut. Mor. 821 D, a vow to a god Mayor on
Juv. x. 55, Aesch. Suhppi. 472, an escape from sudden danger (A. P. vi. i66,
an EIK V KijXtiE dedicated by a shipwrecked traveller), rHor. A. P. 20, or
thanks to any patron, e.g. Aphrodite A. P. v. 1787' But they were especially
common in cases of sickness Burmann An/h. Lat. IL. 52 (Priaf. 37) Gur
fiictumN mnemori sit in tabella membrum quaeritis unde firocreamur. 36
Non ego ture modo aut ficta tuad temp/ia tabella ornabo (since they were
generally cheap and bad Isocr. 3io b, Poll. vii. 197): and were commonly
placed in temples as of Aphrodite FAth. 573c,' Isis Tibull. i. 3. 28
Brookhus, Egeria Ov. Fast. iii. 268 Burmann: but most of all in those of
Askiepios, Strabo 374 Kal Ti' ~EpoV at Epidaurus vrXlpevr 'E/ov7ov a'E TCJv TE
Ka.Lvov~ov  KaL Tcov u'vaKEt/LEVO)V 7wtvaKCV EV Ot.9 avaY Tpau1.ivat VXaVOVaTLv
a OCpOrl-EaL, KZOa'7TEp E'v Kc TE Ka' Tp 'K Kq. Plin. N. H. xxix. I. 4 Hzipjfocrates...cum fuisset mos liberatos Ynorbis scribere in tc'nif/o eius del (this temple at
Cos) quid auxviliatum esset ut fostea simi/itudo Jroficeret, exscrijisisse ea
traditur.  The &-raipat prayed for the victory of Greece: aLti Kal 2tu 0vL'8n
avaOEvrwv TC~ov Koptv9Jov vrivaKa Tj O1p Kal Ta' EJTatpav EITv/LYPa~a'vT&v  raE
T OTE VOL177-aIEvav TV LKETELtv...LTVVE07KE TOI3E To E7rtypa/.Lta (Jr. 137).  Herzog
Forschungen pp. 130, I. Fouilles d'Ejfid. pp. 24, 25, 37, 6i (a carved pair
of ears with Latin inscription).  Aristid. i. 804 9bo /.Ev 7a vila~ a  aV~PPTTEL
Tov. KEtLPEVOVE, EVf30V 8& EKPv'7rTOO  Ot1 TEXEvrnycavrTev TEL'v a12 T-7TEp Ta EKTOaia
avaOTJiara XeiPev E"7r' aiKpojv TO&WVT 7TEV l 7rOflE TO)v 8' aXXo TI XELJravov E'opa-no.
Stratonikos the jester (Ath. 351 c) 7rpr; v3aXavEli i vXpcL Kai /aiXp& KEKOOM7)/ivoJ WEv  'pcov Xa/.LrpJS', ')1 E4TXOIEy XEXOV/LVOOE  KaKCOE, 00 OavlaaCO' E(0,, Oq,
7roXXo'L avaKELrtOL 7rlvaKIE, EKaTTov yap TWO) Xovo/iEvoIv C4 a-ToJvTa a vartOivat
-the word that gives its title to this mime.  These 7wivaEs v were commonly
laid against the knees Juv. x. 55, thighs Appul. de iYiag. 54, Lucian iii. 48,
feet Lucian iii. 48, 320 (cf. Propert. ii. 8. 26), ize. base (Hecker An/h. pp. 124,
350) of the divinity. Cebes' rHiva5 was, of course, a dedicatory picture.'
KOKKdX'q: see note on IIi. 6o.
20 My note on III. 7 will show that there need be no objection to
lengthening the first syllable in 'YyLEC9S.  If however it was meant to be
scanned 'YytbJE as in v. 94 the most likely supplement is T175' 'Yyt'v <blOt>.
The article <Tiol'> KaX~iv is not required in exclamations Theocr. xv. 75
Xpi1OT7d Kp0K~T`PLOVO avapoE 'what a good kind man!' 'Plat. Euthyd. 303 A
Hla7r7a'z~ ii 'HpCiXEVV, KaXoOi Xdyov.' Aesch. Cho. 1007 alaiL at' /L EXiv E-PYWV.
Philodem. A. P. 132 & vo&d., CO KV7t7, C  V TW rOcXcoa &KaLtWoE tLp(jaV, C) YXOVT0V...... KLTaLTEXvoTUT0V KLtVqJLaTog, co ITaPLaXXWoV 7XWTTT/LW....  Liban. iv. 1oig 5
KXXOVVE V'V,...  o TTipvwv /IXra'Tcv. 'Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 1004. Lucian ii. 17 57'
Kvvvt' is a hypocoristic form of Ks'vva as MEXLvvo0 of MiXtvva, Pvptvvcj of
r Vptvva3, KopLvvct of Kdptvva, besides which we find probably a feminine
1 rWilkinson Ancient Egy~ptians iii. 395, who reproduces some examples.2 Ufay?1_,
3 Bergk iii.4 p. 114 on Sapphofr. 76. In 77 and 88 I take Y'pappa with Hartung
to be c-Epavva, from which we have'Eptvvo like Navvpj, Koptavvo$.




MIME I V


I83


Koptvvis (Pape), as Navva, Navvy, Navvts: the series for our word is happily
completed now by the Inscrziptions of Cos p. I50 Kvvvl8a EVKXFLTOV. All the
three forms are here applied to the same person: where metre needs, the
vocative Kvvvoi (20, 30, 35, 52, 56) gives place to Kvvac (accented in the MS.)
in v. 60 or KvvC in v. 71. KopLrrl in VI. 46 and 97 is as readily substituted
for KopLrroi (12, I8, 86). For Kvvv5, KU'vva, Pape compares Tair(prt, aI'd7r(a.
Kvvb 'occurs in Hdt. i. IIo and Xen. Ephes. iii. 12. 3; Kvvva Ar. Pax 755,
Eq. 765, Vesp. 1032, and as the name of one daughter of Philip of Macedon.
We find also Kvvvtv masc. in Suid. The Lexx. deal unkindly with the name
(Hesych. Kvvva: o'vola ro6pvrls. Kvv'c: 7 avat8era-rr1). Phot. Kvvva: 7ropvrqs
o'voia. Suid. Kvvva Kal 2aXaf3aKXtXc: ovoLaTa OavpaaSo!ievav trap' 'AOrvrtrTLv
eTraLp)v.'
2 1   TCs 1pe=rTLis pa Archil. 95 rTs apa 3al4wv, Eur. I. T. 460, Tro. 292,
Ion 575 (7roT' apa), A. P. vii. 478.
*rqv XIOov of the sculpture, but 34 Tros Xldovs of mere stones-a difference
of gender agreeing with the distinction mentioned by Stephanus: 'gramnm.
quidam r5utarunt Xl0os masculinum esse quum simpliciter Lapidem significat,
at fern. quun de Lapide pretioso dicitur ant polito.' This distinction, which
applies to Attic, is truer if put negatively. In Homer Xl'os is always masc.
except in r 494 -Treper X'Oov, M 287 XOot... OatL~aL. Porphyr. Quaest. Horn. 8
p. 229 7roXXa (ol 'Iawves) Xalpovrt 0rXVKg& E KfEqpovTSE, oLo T rIv Tr XLOov...and
the feminine is used of simple stone by Theocr. vii. 26, Bion xv. 2. But in
Attic the feminine was confined to wrought, special or precious stones.
The gender varies also in A. P. ix. 756. 'On A. P. ix. 429 see Jacobs iii.
327: ai...7rErp6o is probable. II. I7 n.T
23 We have record of several works in which Kephisodotos and
Timarchos, the sons of Praxiteles, collaborated. From the hand of Kephisodotos Pliny xxxvi. 24 mentions an Asklepios (then at Rome) and a celebrated
rvi/i7r~eTymLa at Pergamus. Overbeck Schriftqu. pp. 255-6..24   Ev0ns 8' 'and it was Euthies who' as VI. 20 Noo-ro-il eXev, 25, 47 -8 M. clire rTov p(acavra. K.....Kep&cov 'pa+,e.'
ravTrqv (Richards): the Greeks did not say o-rla-at ypdraLara.2
26    roito-S 'bless the artists!' as Antiphan. i63 7roXXa Kadydf' oL OeoL rT
8,ULouvpyp aoe~v.  Antipater Ant. Appiiend. iii. i69 ris 7rrdXa-(r7s roOVTro
TrxvJotaTo; Tpto'raKapto'rTos KEWvos os epyoTrovovs ro' e7reOqKf~ xepav.
gpy~ov 'for' as with rto-ar-Oat, rtLoxpEio-at, fivaG'tKaKfev -the reward, price
of-: Eur. Or. 1399 e'ppot ras av'xov irpovoias. Soph. El. 626 Opdcovs TroV8'
oVK daXvELis. Ant. 93i. Alciphr. i. 30 7roXXa Tol'vvv ayadOa -yevoLro cr7o  s
q/tXavpco7rias. Ach. Tat. iv. 15 atXXa co-ot iv dyaOd yivotro reS a&aKovias.
i. 6 EXoL8opoVmivv avTrc rTIs aKatplase. 7 e'KCrWTrrov Tr daIEptiJvias. A. P. vi. 228
alSeOe-Ls e pycov.  Lucian iii. 513 r7 7yXdcTrTr rfv  XpiPv rwrs dyv(oootoavvis
fKTrEfIlV.
27    Cynno's friend is addressed c;XrX 27, 39, 7 2, and no other
name is given her; whence some have taken 4lXir for a proper name.
Adjectival names, even in Attic, usually end in -a (Cobet V. L. p. 202 gives
a list), on purpose no doubt to distinguish them from the adjective: but
CIX7q also is known from Inscriptions (Pape), apparently even at Cos (p. I04,
P. and H.), and in any case It)Xa would probably be Ionicised by Herodas.




184


NOTES


mI have followed a different view in the edition: Dr Headlam did not finally
decide how to allocate the parts (Ed.)."1
27=K~(V1V Triv Uivwo pXeirovocrv is, the order, as in 35-6, being disturbed
by the speaker's excitement. Alexis 45. 6 rjv avos ravrrv7 avotav e'rLroXaCovaav. For aovco 3Xe7rEtv Eur.fr. 82 es o'Kov 8' oyKov   O vo ) f7rrEwv rTXrXE, Liban.
iv. 56I. 3 dva3XiE7rErv...dXX' eav 3XiTrrnrs (v yvvaiKa veav, Philostr. V. S. ii. 5. 4
av vo 3Xeavros (from stage) es rovs dCKpow0 vous, Plut. Mor. 335 B 'AXMEavspov
7rXao-avros (,'voo 3XTrovra rc irporcor 7r9 pos rov ovpavov. VII. 80 t. Compare
A. P. xvi. 54 a and b on Myron's statue of Ladas in the race: E'rl 7ralvr
Xapd&as- oyiarT I-rai'ov 7rpoco8oKlc 7v rTE('T advov....7rr8)rq1et raxa xaXKos erl (orreios,
oV8e KaOEetL i /3acrs.
29    EK+VIXELV like 'KOvo^-KEtv means properly to swoon, lose consciousness,
Xi7roOvueLv: Aeschylus is said by his manner of introducing the Eumenides
TroeTorov EKrrXTLat rov 8rtLov O7 rIT t/v V7rrLa eK4+tVeaL,... Vit. Aesch., which
may be added to the Thesaur. with this and Babr. cv. I.
"Mr A. S. Murray has contributed a note on this passage, stating that
a girl looking up at an apple on a tree, and stretching up her hands towards
it, as implied in these lines, may be seen on a vase of the painter Assteas
(Miller, Gal. Mythol., pi. 114). She is there a central figure in a scene of
the Garden of the Hesperides. Round the tree is coiled a serpent; and if
we can suppose that this was also the case with the group described by
Herodas the appropriateness of it as a dedication to Asclepius would be
complete....There is also a vase painted by Sotades, containing a similar
group; but as the vase is broken it is uncertain whether there was a serpent
coiled round the tree in this case also." Kenyon p. 9. These examples
have their interest, at any rate as proving a successful theme-for a subject
would be welcome to an artist if it gave an opportunity for a graceful attitude
of the human figure. The Greek artist must have been no less grateful for
such a theme as adrTpayTaXCovres or da-rpayaXiLovr-at than the Renaissance
painter for St Jerome, St Sebastian or St John. If the presence of a serpent
-supposing a serpent to have been present here-was held to make the
offering appropriate, the conditions cannot have been strict; for Asklepios
has nothing to do with the Garden of the Hesperides1, and the function of
the snake as guard of treasure, `-compare e.g. Eur. Hyps. i6 (i8),`1 is not his
function with the healing god. But what was the especial appropriateness
of the 'Aqpo8LrrI dvaavo4iev7r that Apelles painted for this very temple? It is
true that Ach. Tat. v. 21 says oloOa  e ort vytetas Xcop oov~ev (ErTv 'Ac/poTrt77,
alluding probably to the famous hymn of Ariphron to 'Yyleta (Bergk 111.4
p.- 595): EL yap rlt  7TrXovTrov XapLS 7 TEKeWoo, 7 rasg la-o8aiflLovos advOpcoroLs
f3ac-tXr7oos dpXas, 7) 7rodiov, ov4 KpV(LiOLS 'Acpo8iras EpKe-Liv 10qpevo/Lev, 77 eL Tr
-aXXa Oe0(ev advOpw7roLr  rTepLEs 7 rVOVWV urvoa TrefVavTrat, i/erTa 'eo, /ad<(tp'
YYyleLa, re0aXe [7rdvra] Kal X/At7rfL Xapirov Eapt, o-eOev U X(0)p's oV'rts EVlail/cwv Evq.
rEKErwEL is the MS. reading, the nasal being commonly dropped in Egyptian
papyri: compare e.g. in Hyperid. Lyc. II. 44. I 0rvyKarT7yopEi<v>. Even
after a short vowel the final v provided considerable difficulty to barbarians:
e.g. Plut. Alex. 27 and commonly in our MSS. of Aristophanes.'
1 They are represented in connexion with Herakles and Atlas: Pausan. vi. i9. 8.




MIME IV                                 185
30    Ktcvov 8e, Kvvvot TOyv y'povTa cOq 8OX. (v. 27) cf. Eur. Ion 211-216.
rSee also the similar scene in Ar. Pax 543 sqq.'
There can be no reasonable doubt that this is the original work of
Boethus mentioned in Plin. N. H. xxxiv. 84 Boethi quamquam       argento
melioris, infans ex animo1 anserem strangulat.  It was evidently popular,
for copies of it exist now in the Vatican, the Louvre, and at Munich. Boethus
had been held, even before the discovery of Herodas, to have lived in the
first part of the third century B.C., and we know from Pliny that work of his
was to be seen in Rhodes: N. H. xxxiii. 154 mirurn auro caelando neminem
inclaruisse, argoento multos. maxime tamen laudatus est Mentor...proxumi
ab eo in admiratione Acragas et Boethus et Mys fuere. exstant omnium
opera hodie in insula Rhodiorum, Boethi apud Lindiam Minervan,...His
art was chiefly, as we see, the silversmith's, embossing metal (ropEvrTLK);
Cicero in Verr. iv. I4. 32 speaks of a water-urn by him, hydriam Boethi
mann factam praeclaro opere et grandi pondere, an heir-loom belonging to
Pamphilus of Lilyba. He found unmistakable pleasure in representing
the forms of children; in the temple of Hera at Olympia, says Pausan. v.
I7. 4 TraLt&ov               yvvodr xpvoroO K(:OLrat yv/ov 7rpO rr7s 'A4ppoSr7sr. Bor1t06s 8e eTopev'ev
avro KapX76dovLos2: and there are two epigrams found at Rome (Anth.
Append. Cougny p. 82) on a new-born infant of his workmanship dedicated
by a physician Nicomedes to Asklepios, to represent the deity himself as he
appeared at birth. It does not follow that this was the intention of the
artist; Nicomedes says OIKE 8' o6IoU vovo-Vwv T E KaKFV coadypta NLKO- '8S)r
KaL XeLpwv GFyl.ya 7raXaLtycEvv: but that such a significance should have been
given by the dedicator may lend colour to the view that the healthy child
with the goose was also offered as a representation either of Asklepios himself or of a power associated with him.
3 1   The XlvaXo-rrlt according to Ael. N. A. v. 30 (Jacobs) was so called
from being as wicked as the fox: E'XEL l;V yap TO El8os rov  tvYO, rravovpyia 8e
&LKalOrara atlVrKplvoLrO aiv rf aX7 rrEKL. Kal E'crrL Ev Xqvovs paXvTrpos, advSpe6 -TEpOS 86, Kal XOpELv o/Lcr0E 8etvds: cf. schol. Ar. Av. I295.  It was a sacred
bird in Egypt, Hdt. ii. 72 Stein, honoured by the Egyptians because
LXoTrEKvos, Ael. N. A. x. i6, xi. 38, Horapoll. i. 53, Thesaur. and Bonitz
Index Aristot. s.v. It is masc. in Hdt. ii. 72, Ael. N. A. v. 30 (6 8' X. with
wrong v.1. 6 8' X.), x. i6, xi. 38, but the fern. here need cause no trouble.
X;v too is usually masculine (Thes. s.v.), but fem. in Hom. o i6I, 174, Arat.
102I, Geopon. i. 3. 9, xiv. 22. 9: Eust. 1876. 46 remarks 'IWcKov tLK v  Xiv,
KOLVOV &8  ol XjVES. dXw7rrt itself is fem., but KvvaX,',rqr is masc. in an
'oracle of Bakis' Lucian iii. 352, fem. in Ar. Eq. o069. 'Further similar
formations are ypvrraXcT'rj7 a nickname Hipp. iii. 629 and 'XtivaaXcrr7  Steph.
Byz. s.v. 'A~avol. It is probable that -aXajrrq~ has really nothing to do
1 That is, fK OuvLoO: and certainly any one who knows the group will allow that
to be a true description. This is L. Ian's conjecture for sex anno (altered to sex
annis) of cod. Bamb.; codd. SRVdh give eximie. Other conjectures may be seen in
Ian's Pliny v. p. xxv. and Overbeck Schriftquellen p. 302, who prefers ex aere 'in
bronze' from H. Stein.
2 K. O. Miiller's conjecture KaXX?7r6vLos is generally accepted, see Frazer I. p. 585.
rConfirmed by Inscr. Cos ]oc. 68.'




i86


NOTES


with fox; cf. the form xqvadXo# Hesych. IV. 284, II. 364, 7rqlevXo+ Aristotle
H  A. 593 b 23, Ov.tdXcof, and VII. 72 n.  From  7rqf'AXo4 (?) comes the bird
name HqveXd7rrq which may be added to those mentioned by Smyth Greek
Melic Poets on Ibycus p. 268 (AiydYoo, "E-ro+s, Ki'4,EXog). As to the XqvaXwffvq7
itself, the Egyptian goose that I know has brown wings and a broad darkbrown stripe down the top of the neck.'
32 yoiv often has this effect in corroboration: Lucian i. ioi 'your
wonderful weapon is quite cold-why, an intending perjurer would fear an
extinct lamp-wick sooner than your all-quelling thunderbolt!' i. I 6 i'We must
not forget a man who has offered us so many juicy sacrifices-why, I can smell
them still!' i. 8, ii. 342. ii. 653 'Who is to take precedence of me with my
size?' asks the Colossus, 'why they might have made i6 golden statues out
of me!' 733 v. 5911.
irpo 'ri~v iro86v yoiv El' 'rL pI' X(Cos means 'immediately before you,'
'close to it as you stand': A. P. ix. 755 E' p' XaXK~s EXO/LrEV, e/IUIJVE
Epyov  *2V*2KTOE E/qLFVaL ('Hoa1'orOV..., a, r 7,vaV T'V 2KV'XXav O'LioraaTo T?)7X L
XEvo-Gcov, 0OT ALEv.  Cf. Plat. Sofihist. 234, Paus. i. 21. 3, rQuint. i. 306 Kal
TO /EV a7pE1FKEc09' qiEr /LEvat 067r7ro-' i'p' ariqv Tt7XOOEV a0po-ELnav  Eirqiv 8E oC
Eyyvr  IatlaL rf~alvETL ahlprqjEO-O 7TE p17.....  EL: TL Ij, 'that is if' siquiidem.
33 XaLXtjo-f H ippocr. Efz5. iii. 804 80KEEL XaXE-tv ro' alyaXpta, 'a speaking likeness,' Ap. Rhod. i. 763 sqq. rPhilostr. Inagg. ii. 5. 5 Kaiv 7rapaKicoi-at /3ovXT7d0yLEv
Ta'X' 'EXX77VLei. Onomarchos in V. S. ii. i8. 2 6' 7-q- Et'KOV09E epcOvsy  ~aT
Kat XaXEig.' Christodor. EcfihraS. 29. Anacreont. 15. 34. Antipater A. P.
vii. 728.  Geminus ibid. 740. FAristaen i. 1O Ka' ELrt-O, a2)ro ~  (KVT)
XIELXW~V 7rpOKVITT7Et 7tq O-Y. Kat oo-ov ov7r&) T-oi o-To/1aT-o E'K7r?)i.' The effect is
calculated with Greek painters: in Aesch. Ag. 252 Iphigenia, appearing at
her execution constrained (248) /36'i XaXtv,~v r'avav8co l.i~vet, is spoken of as
7irpErrova-a Wg Ev ypacfauv, ~rpoO-Evviretv OXovo-a.'
34 toi'v Theocr. xv. 83, Trag. Jr. adesg5. 46; A. P. ix. 774, 826 (Plato),
594, xvi. 327, Petron. 8 3, 88, FFStat. Si/v. i. 5. 437"
3 5   'yes, for only see'.: 23, 56, Ar. Fax 545, 548, Ecci. 46, 49, Ac/h. 344,
Eq. 419, A71. 294, VesP. 420, Alcman i6. 50, Macho (Ath. 582 A), Callim. ii.
ii. 4 o6X 'Pdar; sch. 8aELKTIK&~o. non vides...? FrMenand. Ph. i6o."
BcLvrc'Lxr and MU'-r~r-qs rmay well be chosen, as Hicks supposed, merely
from their obvious significations. But Battaros of Mime II has a name that
suggests (v. 75 n.) his calling, and M15TT7Yq has no more respectable associations: Hesych. mv'Ttv:....6 0irp~s r/ 'AN Apo8'o-ta E'KXlEXV/5E~V0, MV'TTVE.V: 
E'[y/]KXVTot Kal 7Wa0tE'1vot.'
36    'OKOS 13E1311KEV: Lucian i. 279 Helios says of Phaethon E'7,iLuI7v 067rW.
lliV XP  f3EF37KE'vat av'r~v in the chariot.  Eur. H. F. i63.  Pollux 'i'i. 90
/3a6POV...LOVO/a'~ETO Kal?'I TW~v a'v~pta'V7-cV /3a'01r, ac/'Ov 705 TO 13q1KC.  Philostr.
Heroic. iii. 2 T60 a' 4Tya'X/ia T-oVTo 13,E1,3K1JE'V Erl ve&)K the 7rpq~pa being the
f10O-LE: = EOT1JKE Fe-,g. Tzetz. Chil. ii. 130 Archimedes is reported as saying
7rii /3C -I which is often said of statues,5 as Hdt. ii. 141 (and stare IBurm. Anth.
Lat. I. P. 39). Cf. Nossis A. P. ix. 6o5 on a portrait, c's adyav,~ov EoTaKEV).
Philipp. A. P. ix 7 7 h' c" 6v 7rCoXov.. K~aVCVET7K  Theocr. xv. 82 c(ET4
Ecr Ka~vTL in the tapestry. Plat. Phaedr. 275 D of painting, Ta' E'KFL'V?) EK7YOva
4EOTr/KE ILEV WgS ~CoVra. "O~f the gait or stance of Batale's statue, her name




MIME IV


i87


leaves us in little doubt-she is no better than she should be1': Philo ii. 265.
37, contrasting Virtue and Pleasure, says that WHovi) 7rpooTp~-aL Ir~v
Xai.LaLtr7qvw 7po7Tov 7TEpV/1qdv?) K1EK\ao-1iE'vp Tp) /3a&7atLapr VITO6 Tpv ~?  Ka' L.
aiyav XWa~iIv, whereas 'ApeT'7 comes (267. 8) 'XEvO'pa              00o —E I po/lIEpo.v7
rdTa 'Ta- cTaOEpOJv f3a&o7La, KTE. r"ln both sexes the manner of walking denotes
chastity or its opposite:Clem. Al. 293 a,'r-oi 7oiv Ktvqjiao-tv TrOL.V cif8po4Ka
Troit 1%ypoiv /3a&o'~aa-tv...&UXEap 'av~.v E'~JUKVOLva. J. Chrys. i. 515 (Migne)
OVK Ec/Oy~(cO T9~) oTO/.Lart, AX  I4Y0'  Tporc /3a~LOaT  i.  4.Scrifilores
Physiognomici Adamant. L. 397 7rFPit U IKLV'0oEaWE... E'-rEpot IE' a/3pvvov7-at avrcov,
01 uEv yap 7raLlILKoL apEoTat /3ovXOMELVo, ol 8E' alvl~pav E'cO' E'avrovv coo-r-Ep yvvaLKEV
TrpoKaXov'/.LEvot.  Plutarch Mor. 89 E AaKiVlI,~v..43a'8o-,ta 7-pvcJEp(WT~pov 'E1 /ia'XaKLdaV 8E'/3aXE. Lucian iii. 12 8tao-EaaXEV/LE'vov TO' 3alILo-1ia....yvvaUKELOV rO
f3XEFLFLO....7ravaf3po0V 7-La 2apl~avai7raXXov -qj Ktvv'pav y avrov 'Aya'Ocova.... Clem. Al.
p. 266 3UaraXovE9.... EXEyXOI.LEvot T-0y T-pO'rov E'.OOEV aLL7rEX0oY, V7To1ioe~tEL aX'Th""a'L
f3aU1`LO7.LartL KOVpa, f3X'tL/La-TL, cf. P. 296 0v) T-O /3OlIo-Jua TO.L1EXX?)TLK0'V 018 El' 
rai~ 602o4 o-aXEV'1Fw Kal E'~v7TTa'~ovra 7rEpLf3XEITELtv (Foerster for 7rapaf3XE'7rEtv) E19
TOvE' daavT~ovrav d dwro~cXrovotv EIE au>ro, as Adamant. I. 399. io (cited by
F.) EL UI E'KCW0 fpalUViOL Kal Ec/JLGT-a/IU1vO'V 1E ye ElaiT9 6804i 7rEpL/3XEroL v41atvXevO)v
ITOL v/3pLtcrJv Gv-a Kalt v7rEp gOavOV Kal /Io1XtKO'V. Cram. An. OX. iV. 254. 13
aatlfec I3Xe'Ha Kal /IET -Ecpo av'Xq'V Kal fa'8to7La oTEo-ocLot-IE'Vov....77/.LEia +JvXL'
E(rvaL~rXLG-T?7....  Hesych. Ea~aKoavlo-at: E'XEy/ov rov'. ataOpv7T-roMdvovv a-aXaiKWOEaloTO) 13pJEKL IEOOp~aO          I3UILEtv.`  According to [Aristotle]
i.31 (807b i. the 'vaL8 ljE is El' Tai.V KLV?)CT1E-TLV 01E  th  KO0'1FLOV is El T- ig
KLV?7cToL Fot3pal8v',-Ktveio-dat for 'walking' is the original term of the old Ionic
physiognmits. C ic. de Off.Snc omss   i. 36 (130).  SencaEt 52. 12 infiudicum ct
incessus oslendil. Nat. Quaesl. vii. 31. Juv. ii. 17 qui vu/llu morbumi (he is a
secret cinaedus) incessuquefalelur. Phaedr. A1fzhend. viii. rFQuintil. Dccl. iiib
non amo femininam culls curamn in mi/dce, non fur i~vos et obliquos Uninluu,
non affeclatum gestuum seu verbor-un mollitiemt non deniquc remissiorem incessum. Jos. B.j iv. 563 yvvaLKL~oM/eva-a' TUo 04EtE...Opv7T-ro'/LEvoLt7otE /3alI'0oLaLTLv."
QL'S6pLcV'rCL 'perhaps as cured by Asklepios. Statues and portraits of
men and women were commonly offered to the gods, though victors in
games were apparently placed outside the temples: e~g Theocr. x. 32 altoE
/AOL iqE iro-a Kpo~o-6v 7i-oi.a oavTL 7rEITaco-L  X ~ot a'~L(oT p  KIlEE/.EaT~
'Aopo& aT~. Aristotle's will inDiog. L. v. I- 15-i6 ending Kal TijV T1)E /L7T
(EKc'va) Tl7E?pFlLepT)E divaLOELvat 177, Aq1fl07Tpl ELE NelE'av. Theophrast's V. 2.5
T1VApoToTOTXOVE9 'E'KO;v <adva-?> T-EOIJvaL ELE T-O L',pol'. At Delphi of
Gorgias Ath. 50 d, of Phryne Ath. 591 b between those of Archidamus and
Philip, Stob. ft. vi. 69. aLvaKlEiLEat 1ELKO'VEE of Plato are spoken of by Olyrnpiodor. 71i1. p. I. 30 Westermann. To Bacchus Leonid. A. P. vi      5    tC~
C60V 7 TOV M/'KVOOV o1a 7TEvtXpa' BaiKXCP 8wcia p(O7rtKa ypafapiv.'a
3 7 [pa'l E'.rV's Scv-Ow A. P. vi. 40 a farmer offering imitation oxen prays USbr
lI' f30'E ~(ELv 4?TV6LL, Carm. Priath. xlii. 3 sacrali conlenlus Fimgne fioizi fac
vcros fruclus il/c, Priaic, fcral.  Ov. Met. vi. 104 vcrum laurumn,frela v'cra
_pulares. Claud. Raptl. ii. 43). A. P. ix. 593 OLKTOV.-. Kal XV'o-Gav E'Tl7TV1ALOV...,tap/japep EyKaTELLL$E. Theocr. xv. 82 a),TMEIT~VL       a O    TV/IL EVlLVEOVTL~
f'.L1JIV X, 00'K E~vwpavrTU.  Nossis A. P. vi. 353 cOE ETMO...'OpE.      T/LO
ypaie~tv Erinna A. P. vi. 352, XVi. I117 (em. Jacobs).




I88


NOTES


So dX9FOvFdV: rAlkidam. de sofph. ~ 28 advpLaivrov KaXCv  dcVaX1va Tri-wara
7roXXa7rXao-ovs {cl TroV e'pywv Tas wEXE\las EXovatLv." Theocr. A. P. ix. 600
XaXKEOv VLV avr adXaOvov...dvi0lrKav. Carm. Pot. 46. I9 (Ath. 253 e) ov
VXLvov OV86i Xdhvov dXX' dXrl0wv6v.
40    it oEv tJtELS the present, as with 7racXat etc. Lucian i. 325 d+' ov ye
el i Kal trveco. Soph. Ant. 1092, Ar. Ach. 7, Isocr.   7, Alexis  95.
Liban. EO. 762 e; orov Trep [as Ar. Ach. 596, Plut. 85, Xen. Cyr. viii. 2. 15,
Apol. 16 for i4 o&rov 7rep] Eloly avOpcowrot.
41    Kv8LXXa v. 9 n.
lov-ra Aesch. Cho. 775, Crates 14. 7, Hermipp. 8.
vEwKOpOV. The vcioKOpos aedituus is an official of subordinate rank, distinct
from iepevs (Plat. Legg. 759 A, 953 A). He is the TrpOTroXos of Ar. P/ut. 670
(schol. vEWoKpoS, 0 ooXos. Hesych. IIporroXoL: v'Trrperat.  OX. ao Vi. vOKOpOL.
rpofr7rat), who is not the IepelSr of v. 676. Philo ii. 236. 29 says that veWKopoL
belong to the second class (of Levites) and enumerates their functions: after
speaking of priests he goes on to say ov8e rv Er v eV T  evTEpa rdELTa  KaTrCOXLt(poev '
EloTl le vcoKopoL. rovrTv 0ol /LEV e7rrl  pals l8pvvra, trap' avTaLs Tals eLaOd~oLS
7rvXppo' 0ov ' e'  Kara r    a       roV r rva rov ov efovLS &Kw6vTa O  Kal
aKovra e7rLt3rjvar * o 8' ev KVDKX\ rreppvoo-Trovo7   as watchmen day and night:
TrepOL & Tars o0Toat Kal ra ev vralOp? KopovJres rov 4opvrTv EKK:OLt`OV(VLtV,
E7rL/L~eXov/LevoL KaOapoTrJTos. Compare Artemid. ii. 33, Hermann Alt. pp. 216-7,
223-4. The best illustration of the office is the Ion of Euripides, for Ion
himself (though never named so in the play) is a veOiKOpoS, as the argument
calls him. He is Oeov ioo.Xos v. 320, 183, and his duties (which are very
fully described by himself 102-184) agree entirely with those defined by
Philo. 'He is dependent on charity v. 334.7  He is hailed with a-e ro robv
irapa va v avw) v. 222 by visitors to the temple, 'Heliod. vii. I I, Plut. Mor.
267 D,i who enquire from him and receive information about ritual; and his
business is to keep the portals of Apollo's temple clean and tidy and undefiled
by birds, watering the floor and polishing the rest with laurel-branches;
vv. 79, 103-8. Thus his functions in the temple of Apollo correspond with
those of the afLupai in the house of Merops, who form the chorus of the
Phaethon Eur. fr. 773. 1 I-14 aLt rarpos oalpova-t loIa KrE, and slaves in 'the
Hypsipylee,  Andr. I66, Hec. 361, Cycl. 29. Thus Tzetz. on Lycophron 1141,
Euphorionfr. dub. i.  Compare Hdt. vi. 134, Hom. v 149, Plut. Num. 13.
So in Catholic countries you may often see a young sucking-priest sprinkling
the dust with a watering can.' Though in later times the title appears with
the office to have acquired a higher dignity (Thesaur. s.v. 1), the associations
of it were probably too mean for Euripides to use it. But he alludes to it in
several places: in v. 114 Ion addresses his Trpo7roXevia Mdlvas a raTv 'o3ov
v/leXXav o-atpets, again in I2I he says,tvporivaS lepa'v qf5o3av a araipco a7Tre3ov
0~ov, and is spoken of in 803 as Trv veavlav oe ro'6v 'EraLpe vaov2.  Compare
Cavvadias on Fouilles d'LEpid. 77.'
rLike that of qfac8puvr's (Paus. v. 14. 5) which was clearly of humble origin."'
In Eupolisfr. 444 read o-roKcoXoI for CorKO/.o/s.
2 Liddell and Scott are mistaken therefore in saying that ' there is no trace of the
meaning temrlne-sweepjer till Philo and Hesych.' Euripides plainly adopted the




MIME I V


189


'Fp1a-o Ionic Hdt. etc. Aesch. Pers. 1055 Ka7rtj3oa. 'See Dind. Lex.
Aesch. s-v. E'7rLI30a'&).
42   `i crol Xe'yco, cQ'rl1  rMenand. Pk.36rtE, 7T~Lo        a olaTrc rLS.
-7ra1i&EE, ovX V'ALv XEiyro; Pk. 220 aoo XaX&o. An. P. OxjY. 413. 99 TL MEXXrETE (To'
X1'yco HpcopEV, 1227'  Lucian iii. 585 o-ol Xf/y(, W' KaXE' Kptria, OV'Kc a'LeviFEAo-r.
Aesch. Ag. 1031 0-01 TOL XEiyovcra 7riavlera to the unresponding Cassandra.
Ar. Plut. 926 olr7ov, a-ol XEiy~t. Plaut. Curc. 515 heus tu, tibi ego dico. Miles
217, Pseud. 243, Ter. Hec. 523 Myrrhina, henrs tibi dico. Eun. 337 lhens heus
tibi dico, C'haerea, 379 tibi equidem dico, mane. Petron. 64. Soph. 0. C.
I485 ZE6 a'va, a-01t Ocov7o. VII. 5 I-.
WISE IKCLI Z8e is used by Callim. Efi. 30, Automed. A. P. v. 129, Hesych.
II. P. 44 to explain ri&- Ka'KEifO-E: that is the usual phrase, and E'KEW-E Ka'K EWE
is common, or 8EOpo KaKELo-,E Dem. 786. 5, Plut. Mor. 705 A, Marcell. 15,
Fschol. Ar. AV. 41: one finds also FC'DE Ka'KEio-E Lucian i. 739, Plut. Mor. 34 A,
KdK0   IIEKa   Ae-. P. xi. 162, 7Ty~8E Ka' Ty~Fr3 Alciphr. i. 39,7) O7)inEc
rAp. Rhod. ii. i 6o: Paul. Silent. A.- P. x. 74, xi. 345."
X(~cKO0VJrn: Babrius CX. i    E dXcov '8,Ei51 7' KVK   1   7TO-    EL7TEV 1TL
Xd0-KIELV;' Lucian i. 50 pia'  KEX7)VOT-Ev ol1  -Oyort      SO ii. 5 i6 of 7rpoo —
(i)7rEta. To slaves Ar. Lys. 426 74 KEyXnvav, cb 8v'0-T)VE; wroi 6' a6' o-1' /3XirEFLs'
Mnesim. Jr. 4. 21 7rp6o0-E' oL TV  pa((o.  Xa'0-KELEV, OLJT-O.V; 13XE'+OV 85Eupl'. KrE.
Caecil. Stat. fr. i/IC. 24 lu, quid enim oscitans inhlansque restas? Plaut.
Poen. 259 astans obstzipuis/i?*
43  pi, p~ij.W'.pTIv....w7ewoqr.,~r1K  L.I am    led to believe that
this phrase is of the nature of an oath, tzq) with the indicative taking the place
of ov' after that ancient use' in asseveration which survived colloquially in
Attic: Hom. K 329 10'-rco v6v ZEi'v vroivTO... I /67) /AE v....e2ToX70-ETat ciX0o9  0 36
10tffw0 v  rOslE yaia Kalt ol~pavo'...., 117)V  ipq'v417)  o'T7rT...77r7/1AtvEt Tpcoar.  T 258
tffro vv Zv'....~TE Kall q'EXtOV Kal E/JIVVE$X1..., /- /-1EV EYC)...X1EtP IE~rfVELKa
(Stephanus for EiTrEVEiKat). Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1019 10-TJ 6' L'Epo'v 1Oaio$ 'HEX1o0o,
LffTco 6..,l.) uE'v fE710v EOEovo-a....a'foop/.17)bv, o-Tv7Ep0lv 8Ii ue raipI3ov E'7TELffEV.
Horn. h. H-erm. 275 wrarpo' KE(/)0X)v... 0o10/L~aL, /1?7) 1E~V E'YC\) /A1)T aV'rO\. V'w7rLXouat
1LioEv EL~at, fL7)TE 7-tV  a~v6    ra   Ar. Av. 194 /A\ Y~v,...,u)'y   v'7)l
KO/L4'OTEpOV?KovOTa 7rc). Ecci. 998 /a' r7)7v 'Aopo617), IV) f   'yc a- 0 a(/0)-. Lys
917 /l  O   Ad1, 1)0        ys..CTIXVO       Ran. 508 PL    o    io~o     7  -
Es)(the right reading) 7r-Fplti+o/Aat.  Lucian iii. 395 KaLL EL2TE arovoL  T ' )1"vu7'
ro~ro 7rTO1O-1) /17 /1a7V?c 7V   pr)   ravr    O&EiaV lrEptc/Jpw, 7)..  otavra
T)2TrEL'X70-Erv. The equivalent in English would be 'I'll be damned if....'
Taken as a question, pt7 T1V' CO7)V wTE7robp-aL; Would be an appeal, I'I ask
you, does she take any notice?' as Aesch. P. V. 991     q /74 TL -01 &3Kis) Trap/3Ev;
'surely you do not think I quail?,' Pers. 347, Plat. Gorg. 512 B, Ret 48i   E
ordinary interpretation, Hesych. NeWK6pos: 6' 7r0v Pa6Y KOO/UWV' KG/JEW yap rb 0-atpEIP
tAtyov: though Suid. is probably more accurate in saying NEWK6pos: 6' rO' VEWI' KOO/LwVY
Kai 1E6TpE7r1'Es7V, dXV obx 6 a-aipcoV, for KGopeW had originally a wider signification than
to sweeOe.
1 Monro Homeric Grammar ~ 358 p. 324, Goodwin Moods and Tenses ~ 686
P. '270, who has 'no explanation, even to suggest, of the strange use of /05 in the
Aristophanic examples.'




9go                             NOTES
and I do not see how that could be followed by E`or,1K 7.K..at least earlier
than Rufinus A. P. V. 20. 5 Ma T"l PToL, IETEOPE, 7JpOo-EpEl 1) KOXaKE;ck
Xao-eraL: co 6E rad9ov vv 0e 7TrapEpXO/Ieta. Buecheler indeed renders it
henz nurniquid curavit quae dica? imma adstat... but that in Greek would be
OK K    XX' a  EMTpEV. It might be possible, taking the interrogation as equivalent
to an assertion, to render 'She takes no notice of what I say!-And she
stands staring...,' but (not to insist that the form of interrogation would have
been rtv' 0'pi7V 7-EV07roraL;) that would make C'OTT)KE &' a new offence. The
meaning to be expected surely is 'She takes no notice, but (instead of that)
stands staring,' and that I do not think the words admit except upon my
supposition.
WP?,V.ITEWOrLjcLL 'Hdt. i. 4, ix. 8, Lucian de dea Syr. iii. 466, Astrol. ii.
372 as Xlyov 7w. Theocr. iii. 63; passive aopa ylyvErat Timocreon i. 12, Tyrtaeus
x. II as X'yov y. Hdt. 1. io, Cobet NA L. 263; Jopav EXEtv Soph. 0. C. 386,
Alciphron i. 27; Xpr) roTaL Hdt. iii. 155. An Ionic word
44    9arrIKE: V. 40 n.  KcLpKLCVOv U trov 'with your eyes protruding from
their sockets': in Xen. SYYj51. v. 5 Socrates 6 Ej68OaXior (Plat. Theaet.
209 C) humorously maintains the superiority of his prominent eyes: 'mine
see K(a1 Ta EK 7rXayLov rta T 76 E,7rt7rOL6toL Ei'VaL. XiyeLSI o-' is the reply 'KapKcivov
Evoi8aX~ra7-ov Elvarc,~ v C(coWv;' In Plut. Mar. 54 n is a riddle describing a
KapKLvOr,-7ravraXo /3Xgzcowv dqaX/o'.. For ji~jov compare Hor. Y 342 1ady'
EL0-L681EV 0OaXELoLVoi, Straton. I. 5 (iii. p. 361 K.) 7rpo3 /AEra  u.iya, Sim.
Arnorg. 19 (Hi. 455 Bgk). Callimedon was called 6 Kdpa/ov 0OTL Kal qIXLtXBv
17V Kat ('a TpoC/Ov 7- roi. 4OaXjzoL'5 (Timocles 27).
45    4ijpC inquamn: "' I repeat' the command vilL 6, V. 20, FMenand. E.
182 2-'v 6aKTrXov OFr, Oqny1,, Lucian 1. 423,1 the assertion Dinarch. 93. 14
apovTat Kal acTIEpETcraL, i6 a'povra, frlq, Kl acTrElpEcrat.  Lucian i. 85. 3, iii. 447
and often.
46    XctCpaa-pov is formed most naturally from     Xatliv, XaqLairo~rLv,
Xat,4i6ELv,  to be hungry, ravenous, VI. 97 XaL/0a0-a)o, Ar. Ecci. 1178 Xaqttw'7ovatI
rrov. Zonar. AaLALdao-o): aIEirpw   ECOL'a).  Hesych. Aate/t i: Ev f3p(~ov w~p/iqr-at.
AatqLa'Covatv: acr00ovffLv adjTpcor. Aathav': EOOLi'ELV aieirp&J. AatuaL6~Elv: 6,Lokor.
Nicand. Alex. 352 Kai KE... KopE-aLo O7OTLOW avEpa XcaL[Lti'cocTa or XaL/L)cTaovra
(see vv. ii. in Schneider).  The;: 470 schol. /I.L/LW0.0Cov: avTL TOV OT)T&iWv KaL
oppia. YpaleraCLt Kal X/io')Lcraaov, aUvr ev 7 To rELVCOV, 0)v 'I7rirova$ Vfr. 76]
'Xaqt)0(rEtL 6a ITov TO\ XELXor c'. E'airo~ o  (see vv. 11. in Schneider).  For verbs
in -aao see Herodian Lentz I. 446. The substantive need not be from      a
verb (see my note on -7rvpar7-pov v. 62); and gluttany is only one application
of this root, which expresses greediness generally, violent appetite, unrestraint
in desire, wantonness, as in XaLvp6r: see Liddell and Scott smv. Xadw.
Theognost. Cram. Anecd. ii. 9. 21 AatLrL To  0 vvEXCov I.alvE0-aL. AatyaIdo-ELV
TO rllPOr E(TOELY.   Hesych. Aat'I/apyor:  frzyov, alrX'kqorog, E'7rL TO cayEi
8avu'qs.  Cf. schol. Ar. Am. I1563... 7rapar c7rro /iyE 6i Trapa ro6 XaL11pxv. IffL
'Lrap MEV Wpca 'v zAap~avpv [fr. io6] 'Kai Xaqw' [Bentley for Xjpa R, Xaq.a
cett.: Hesych. Aaira': XaCuvpa] 1aKXEVEL [probably a quoted phrase] Xaf3cv ra
XP~tM   '~..oL 6E Op/.\1ufa To XaLLa. ETL,JEV TOL raTr 7rpi L7qv 'AaLiav rtLve c~r
T&yv dvaLM3V KCal EJTO'X[L(A)V OJT(A) XEi/OV(LVW, 057EP  avpL(/)w0r po  E(TTL reTrap'
MEfdV~pp..




MIME IV


'9'


Other similar neuter forms applied to a person are vciq3vo-rpa vi. i6. Ar. Par
652 vravo~pyov?V...Ka KVI~K/POV Kal TadpaKTPOV. Phryn. Bekk. An. 48. 28
KVKqOpOV: EITL TOV 71-arTa KVKiWVTOV KaIL TaparTovrov. A'XqOpOV: T0'V XCiXoV Kal
6ia 7TO XaXEiV KaKOvp7Ovvcra  Id. ib. 50. 6 is probably another.  Forms in -la
are common, especially thus in contempt, XcidXya, Tpiqipa, -ept~irptia, I Kcp6TiMa,
EX7)a'Xia, 7raL7raki//a, 7rapooJtc0v?7,a, a71aLoXi//Ia, 68oXEv.a, apo7rETrEv/a al.
The epithet like X,7o-rpL in vi. io is used without any special application
as in Plaut. Pers. 421, among a string of abusive terms to a slave, Zurco edax,
quoted by Nonius p. ii, 6 M. who says lurcare enim est cum aviditate cibum
sumere: Servius on Verg. A. vi. 4 lurcho id est vorax.
opyfj appears to be either a synonym of Zpyaiv or an error for Ct1. Lpycs
meant properly a tract of land devoted to a god: Pollux i. 9 E'17 6' AV 6 Fllv
ELTaO 71EpLppavTi/pLcV 707MOV EVOEOS, KaOL1Epo./E'VO, ai,39?XOiX (Kal'ot ol)6E
E7rETVXTKa -rc5 ovoLa-T), 6 68' 96, (313?Xog,...P  6a' aVET-ov 0O-E  ), t pa Kat opyaE.
Heliod. x. 2 EI Tiv /V4LEpCO/iEvi7v roiv T ra71-TLoLE'?J1LCOV VEoLE... 71-rp6 Tov J'a
opyad6a: ib. 4 cattle for sacrifice driven to it.  See Ruhnken Tim. s.v., E. M.
629. 28 'Opyc6a yijv, Dindorf Harjiocrat. II. p. 364, Paley on Eur. RMes. 282,
Phot. s.v., Tzetz. Ghil. x. 955.
This makes a natural antithesis, as Soph. 0. C. io y' 7rp6' /3E/,3?Xo0 i' rp'
aGXTEOL  Oeo6: and since with opya'v yi7 or XApp is implied (as with 7j-EMLa.v
Hdt. ix. 122 Xv7Tpq/v o1KE'0VTE9 /IaXXov ' 7rE6La'a o-7rEdpovTEv), it is easy to understand it with /30I31Xov. The following zrCLVTcLXh, too, though not decisive, is
in harmony with an idea of place.
But 6'prqj I do not think is tenable, for it does not imply?'7LEpa: and
besides, though the ceremonial epithets of i'pzEpa are many (as aivoqpa'v,
8atf6L Ruhnk. Tim., diyopaLoV, &LKa'O-q409, M&KO.V, a1wpaK7o., /ILap O, 6 '~6o~o,,Ev47M V' voitoIooTKpvyc)yet j'3~j3Xov is not found among
them.
Buecheler takes 6p-y' to mean sacrijilcula. It had occurred to others that
we might have here a corruption of 63pyECOAv or some other form of it. Hesych.
records a feminine 'OpyE~ovat: U'pELat, but the form 6'pyEi9g (though the
existence of it does not in itself appear improbable) rests only on the following
statements of grammarians: Harpocr. 'Opyf'cov: a'v-TL ToO 'y 7EC*E)'vc AvriavE 'V
T-6 7rEp'L ToO OEo71-dffov K~X'~pov. Suid. p. 1150 Bernhardy 'OpyE'~v (sic): 'r
TrO6 opyf(0covwv. Avo-iav. Hesych. 'OpyE'oov: L'Ep6ov 7b L'EpE'Wv. They are generally
held to have been deceived by a defective text (likes., M. Schmidt Hesyck.
III. p. 216), and certainly no one was less likely than Lysias to employ an
unfamiliar form. It may be remarked, however, that the verse of Aeschylus
(Jr. I44) quoted by Phot. and Suid. s.v. 'OpyE&WEEv, admits of vora/Lov- Kai"'OV
XaLpe 7rp0)Tov d3pyEiwv in place of 6'P7ECOV. In any case the word contrasted
with /34Efi/Xov must be in the singular, as Aesch. Jr. 377 OIJTE 8ii1o9 OU  ETJ
aviqp, Soph. Track. io6o o6'O' 'EXXa6g oUTr 6yXcocro-ov, Eur. Pkoen. 15I2TL
CEXXa6. i'7 /3apj3apov  TO7W~) 71-po71-apotO eV'yEvE-rav CETrpOv 'where the scholl. disagree as to the substantive implied between y~ (which is correct as in Soph.
Track. io6o) and yovv~: compare Pind. I. vi. 24 OW     ' ETTLv OtJTca /3papog 
rri Or for dp~yi, a frequent form for dp-y6s whether correct or incorrect: e.g-.
Artemid. ii. 66, Sturz Lex. Xeno.plont. s.v., Demetr. de eloc. ~ 53, Dio Chrys. i. 196
(Arnim), Lob. Phryn. io5-)1




192                             NOTES
7raXL'yyXcoo-o-os 7ro'xtv. Lycophr. 408.' It is perhaps worth suggesting that
the personal use of Mg3q~~Xov that seemed worth comment to the schol. on
Soph. 0. C. i0 may have arisen from a misunderstanding of some older
passage of this nature where the country is put instead of the person, which
would be a more familiar use: Lucian i. 290 14La)v U oV'K E'-TLJV qIvnva q 7rtjq.L7V
1\vavE)7rp/ `   E TcVL Philostr. Her. iii. 20 (quoted below).
Kp-qy1'V VI. 39 9?.
47  mtvEZv never means to 'call' as KaXEiv, 6vo~ta~etv  Aesch. Ag. 1482 i
Mt'ya  i )~ aLova Ka 3apvfi~vtv alvEiv, qJ~v, 0Ev, KaKy a' v0, =XE7ELEV 'tell
of,' as in Jr. 300. i.- The most plausible case I can find is Anth. AApend.
Vii. 21 where Sarapis says CEmra' ME 0wxvT/Evra. 0,Eo~v /Lyav al/Atrov alWei 'which
may be rendered either 'tell of' or 'praise as,' compare Callim. Jr. I117 oi r Ep
cJ~Epaiosv ai'LEat OeoEv Callim. h. iv. 6 Zd  0-EOEOV I'E  I  and te deum
laudamnus, Propert. iv. 8. 46 me deum clament.' In Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 25
aLvet-cTo&.)~ KaL'ov C`PyovJ /LE'ya Kal AiL0E ELTVaL 8EV'Trpov the word is used with two
constructions, a practice not infrequent in Greek (e~g. id. ib. 107 7-> /.LLKpl77V
MLE X~YOVO-t Kalt 0v'...aEVOV'VELV arpo/tov EV~rXoiqv) ' Let him be celebrated for
having accomplished a great work, and as being second only to Zeus.' In
the second clause the infinitive is used as with alTtiio-OaL and its passive
a 7TLav 'EXEtv commonly: Timocreon J..2'A        LoTia  E    Ia~Eco.EO    v
Xiox-Tov. Eur. Heracl. 8i i o-Tparo'g L' 'E'7rVJE-EKX(ov XEXEXOaL IMIJov. Antiphon 141. 22 T-o1' I1E'v vo/o.9 v... 7rELvTeI av '7.ramlo-eLaV KaIXXto-1-a. vj6MV KE-LG-eat.
Plat. Z,-fi. 404 D LJI'yELv alpa Kal KopLVOL'aV KcdpqV cLXi7Y 'Etva alv~pao-L. Liban.
iv. 27. 17 OiVV KaTaME4LToEa-  TaUV-a?7/1apT77KE'vaZ. Aristid. ii. 18o  PllKuc  MO'
TL9 AV b-yKa~o-at 830KEL 'XUXOVV 1TOLELiV. Aesch. Theb. 369 OEivEt 8 OVELI~1 /VTLmv...
oaLVELV M6Xqv. Zenob. ii. 68 W)vEt8L'(LETOro/Vr'3X77jro5 EL'Va. Sch. Callim. h. ii. i6
o-KanrrovraEv avrov /iq' Uivao-Oat. The construction is imitated by Verg. A. ii. 585
exstinzxisse nefas laudabor. Pers. i. 86 doctas fiosuisse fiA uras laudlatur.
For the participle rwhich is common' cf. Aesch. Ag.~ 529 adXX' Ei' vcv, Jow-7a
(YaoTOE. Kal yap oi'v 7rp~lrE TpotiaV KaracTKal/tavra. Theb. 76o0 'o-ov ro'r' 0Oi81&rovv
TI'  TU  aprii5pvsp' aqJEXO'v7-a X,~pag.     Sufifil. 174 KLTTo~~~Li
ZEOEl EVE$ETaL Xo'yotv ToV 'v ra/3oov iraWa' TL/La'a-av. Plut. Affar. i089 c ov'8 alrep
E0KW1  E -t   ap' c~    arprToVTr.  With the simple predicate Zenob. iii. 27
'xaXaCA)a-av' av'rqjv E'7TI0-KW07rT0V. Coin.Jr. adesf5. 635 KsEviai'povg CewatLE. Plut.
Mar. 635 A Aa/1Trplav EL'K JMrj~ayi'av BoUtL0'nv EITEETKCOI+tEV. Palladas A. P. xi.
54 yijpaXE'ov /1E yIvvaLKev a7rOLTKG)WrTova-t. Plut. camp. Lyc. et NuMi. 3 Oatvoipa.p~a TEy'p airas '7rOKaLXOVLL Ka' av8poliavE6v Xot~opovor. Mar. 98A   v
Trvo>,A1v Xot3opoVMEVv. Philo ii. 626 f'Xot8&ipovv Y077   Sch. Ar. Piut. 177
T  'pT()177 Kal XLXov 8ta/3a'XXETUaL. Theocr. xiii. 73 EK~pTO/.LEov XLorovavrav. Soph.
0. T. 412 Trvl)Xdv /1 W'ved3L0Tav. Juv. iv. 71 cum laudatur dis aequa hatestas.
These constructions are common with ahewV and similar verbs: Antiph. Byz.
A. P.vii. 41 LY MEV ro a' aLT6a aL.3.. dap~a/1Evov. Pind. P. viii. 25 a'iac.
OpE+atora. Ael. N. A. xvii. 35/ovrat "EXELV, xvii 35         raL Xa~K0'Etaelv.
rr~ibn. i.293 ov yap /1E7LLYTova LjIOV- OEVI~LL TO  1LOV.'   Antip. Sid.
A4. P. vii. 424. 8 eizda b' avl8a'a-et &MaTmog aZvLoxov, 17r~raoraup a' 03E5?0
aeLOrert' ov 7roXt'pv~ov ' will celebrate her as, 'polamhr s'Id    b 423. 
Tav pep~ dEL 7roXl/uvBov aEL Xa'XOV, Jl 6&V, KLLYL-a 0 LYEL. 425. 3. Damocharis
Xvi. 3I0. 4 8?Xi — 8 alrayyEXXEL.




MIME IV


I93


XrcvTrMXj 8' tCO~u KEWcLL.  'Keia-L in itself can bear an apposite meaning;
Philostr. IHer. iii. 20 EL I1Tq7E alpoT7-1' Tt;7rEp avToV  XfyfL /U7Tr aLriXov aXX'
ad0avir E o-  Toir d'v~parrotr Kal aTEeva)I KeiTraL, Plat. Legg. 721 C avcw'vvov
KciaLOatL Simonid. A. P. xiii. 26.  Propert. I. 6. 25 me quoque quem    sent er
voluitfortuna iacere.'  Ov. 'Fast. i. 217 dat census honores, census anzici/las:
Pauper ubique' iacet. 1yKE60-MU should mean of a person to 'press on,' be
actively urgent (V. 3 in).   Hesychius does indeed give 'EYKetLraL: drr;KEL~a
["Xiav e'rLOUv,4TKLK~ &.KELTUL addit. C. 39. I71 Athan. Suid." Schmidt]; and
Hor. Z 76 EiTEl 7iroVOv vpIFL.a'XLctTa TpwowO Kal AvKLov EYKEKXLTaL, 'the burden
presses chiefly,' Apollon. explains by ')YKEL7at, Hesych. by EYKELtaL, E'7r')pELfTal,
schol. by E'PbpEWo-T-aL, frlIKELTaL. The nearest' I can find to the required sense
'you are a nuisance, burden' is Dio Chrys. i. 553       TrXvpoTEPOLr yap OlTrLv
av-roig KeXaXacTOaL T0Y  81F07.LV KUL Xayapo)TpOY   EKaicTrp irEcpLKELOaLat Tois - 
/3aoLXEv0L Kal 7rvpavvoLr, ota 89' 7ire0V0-q/,viLdV0  Tfi *V  Ka' 4rcfrpa eVEKTKoV-L
PiaXXov E'yKEUT0aL ('presses more') Kal OXlf3ELv. (OOlrrp EV TOLV Ta cTwpa-a 8EaEE-,.oLE tvor Tovr 7rraXvE TIE Kal 0y'YKoEtr vTWV XEITT7ov TIE Kal aiPdpo.w.iuaXXov 0' 81EO7IAG'
WJLE'CEL ('pinches'). I would read 10oov KiEio-at =' everywhere you are valued at
the same rate': Aristid. ii. 127 6~ 'v 7rXELo-rov OLar, Alexis 15. 13 TO TFLIO
TEOELtKar &woXao-iov 'put it down at double.' The passive of 'i-Wvat of course
is KEL(OiaL as y'-yvyio,-Oat of 7rotito-Oat (v. 43 n.).  Philostr. V. S. 2. 21 iv
u~rvtro~ EKIF70is passive of EP o-navot'o' (yValck. Diatr. i i) CrYLAEL: Ka'XXLOV
-) iT7ra'vtov 7)7EiTo (Thom. Mag.), 'conmpare Alexis Jr. 182. 2.' The same
disparagement will be conveyed in the phrase as in Plat. Symp.i 173 D diet
#j4otosr EL, etc. The form of censure may be illustrated by 'Il. 75, 7rv-rcax
taowu by VI1. 24, Meleag. FA. P. v. 177. 5...7TadVT?7ya Ka9   TractLVa'iXEa.
4 8    r' Oeo' 'roiTOV: Suid. Nal ua r6v:...ot adp~aio& oi' 7rpOlrETcorV Kara' Tciv
OEWY) '~iVVOV aWIAN KaTaO Tcv 7rpoo-,vy/Xav0ovrv. Zov Kal ME'vav~por (740) '/.ap vpoIaL T0OY 'AirdAXco 7-ovrovi Kal Trar Oapav.' Ar.' T.4esm. 748 ju ToY AidX
TovTovI. Nu b. 8 3 v 7' Tbv HioetEU3L TovTov'L TO'v Lr~rLov and schol., Fritzsche on
Theocr. v. 14. rAch. Tat. viii. 5.' ~tLap-mpojuat Ws is usual Greek as Eur.
Med. 6i6 &lLMiovav,.aprvipop~zat 0c0!...OE'Xw: taprvpag 8EI Tovc'e-E 8Ja1,ovaV KcaXc) CcO
is the right reading in Phoen. 493.
4 9 EicKKcCLL Lsira incendis. Like OFpjuatvEtv (I. 20 n.) and its synonyms, the
verb is used of inflaming hohe, desire, etc. (Lucian ii. 520 7rpoo-1EKKai a-as 'add
fuel to his passion,' iii. 350 U7TFKKaovo-t TY v7yvca/l7v 'fire his resolution'); anger
as here, Lucian iii. 129, Dion. Hal. iii. 1388, Plut. Mor. 455 A, Fab. 7, Tib.
Gracch. 13, mPallad. A. P. ix. 165,"- d'vaKatojivov Hdt. v. 19.  So o'lBEtv, Jdvot&~EiY, Ccip, a'va~civ, EKCIEZV.
KOV OiXovacwc~ is not necessary, 'compare EriphusfJr. i, jr. in Ath. 428 a,
Eur. Or. 521I )( A/c. 1119i.'
50    9O0tTE'F ~ji~ipi KECVTI 4'v  refer to Hom. A i64, Z 448 ELcrTEcaL 4/luap orav
7'T Xc'X7 "IXiov 'p' of which Crusius and Meister consider this a parody.
Eustathius indeed says Of it P. 459 aTX~i~a N    a ToVTo 7rpoavac/~wv'cTEcav o5rrep
rlAdd Ael. N. A. i. i 9 f~ap~s h'Pw 9-YKCiL'EY0S Kal rte~wV. Herwerden in Lex.
Supp. siv. I'Passimn Procopius h.v. usurpat pro '7TLKIEFO-Oat de onerilbus alicui impositis
e.,g. iii. 1, 23, 19, 2,2': cf. Ach. Tat. iv. 4.11
r2 And so I have restored in Menand. S. 94, Pk. 17'2.'
H. M. H.                                                            13




'94


NOTES


7PappI17`EL 7CC Ka Li7r L&Tpacu V7TOEaoEaT-L 7rpo/LavrEv6/tEvoS TL KaKov, and I find
the first words quoted by Procop. Ep. 26 'EcTUE'aL irt ap' 'TE Ira'Xtv OfrEt rI'V
'EXoiarav. The whole line was quoted too by Scipio on seeing the ruins of
Carthage (Polyb. xxxix. [p. 1357 Hultsch] from Appian Pun. 132). But the
form of expression is too usual in prophecies, threats of vengeance, warnings,
to warrant us in supposing an allusion to the Homeric phrase: Pind. P. xii.
30 E -raL XPrvv oVTo.         'Soph.Y' fr. 1021 torat yaip, E`(Trat KELVOC
awovr X    o 6av..a-Xado-'. Theocr. xxiv. 86 `o-rat 8i) rTovv' aJ/ap 6wraviKa Kat
TV Q(itXaoL-.   XVi. 73  aToE-Tat OlTO7  aV17lp o'V E/IEV KEXP?7`ET' 'OL8OV.  Polyb. xxxix.
2. 8 oV6E~rroT  TaT7V/2   Eo-EeTat T?71J,pav~a-KEV i'V  Heliod. viii. 5 to-rat
Katp4. Ev c...  Greg. Naz. i. 173?7v Ka...  Arr. EAici. i. 29. 41 to-rat Xpovov
Taxa Ev wo... A. P. xi. 25 EO-(TE' 0T' ov 7rt'/.LEo-a 7roXvCv 7roX i,.  Hor. 9 373
EoTaLt utav oav....EL7T77. Eur. A/c. 1112 4'E(To- 60' 'ir& alvEo-eLc. A. P. xii. i6
E'00' 5TE KaL o-V aLTrqo-EtC. All these forms appear in Latin: erit ille dies quo...
Stat. Theb. viii. 206; ergo erit i/la dies qua...? Si/v. iii. 2. 127, Ov. de art.
am. i. 213; en erit unquam    i/la dies cum...? Verg. Ecl. viii. 7; i//a dies
veniet qua... Trist. iv. 2. 73; dies aderit qua... Met. iii. 519; tenifus
erit quo... Medicamn. fac. 47, de art. am. iii. 69, or quum... East. i. 529,
Tibull. i. 4. 79, Stat. T/ieb. i. 32; tenifius veniet quum Verg. G. i. 493, A. xI;veniet aetas quuni i. 283  veniet saecula...quibus Seneca Med. 378;
erit ubi te ulciscar Plaut. Pseud. 1325; est ubi vos ulciscar pfrobe Ter.
Phormn. 989.
So of the past, Linos (Diog. L. Prooenz. 4) 4v 'TOT' Tot xpovo-voo0 E'V Lo.
Moschion Trag. fr. 6. 3        av yi  io     KEV    q v, oTr17VLKa... Callim. fr.
87 i'V KE6VOV o'vtavr0'. c')... O v. Met. xv. 21I6 fitit i//a dies qua... 7/v Xp O'v o G0TE
and (in verse) 4'v ore are common; but it will have appeared already that the
addition of the demonstrative pronoun is characteristic of the more archaic
or poetic style: add Ant/h. Attfend. vi. 216. 67 '             0i XflFF X7'1.a'Xa KELVOV E'V CO... Soh  h/c.19Lpv 60 E`'$?/KOL XPO'VOr... Plaut. Capit.
51hIic i//est dies quun nzu/la...sa/us spierabi/ist. Aesch. Ag. I1300 1/KELT?liap. Dem. 185. 29 UPio & WoO' 6' Katpir 01o5T0o- E'X0~. Plut. (Coriol. 35 Volumnia
says ov ya'p EKEIVI7V /E 8EL TYJv q?/1Epav ava/iEVELV' E'V 7... Aristid. i.765 W7EwoC al
EtLC EKIEIV7V T7/V 7//lpav ' q)LKoLMA77V  v '... Arr. Epiict. iii. I7, fn YVoLT-O E'KEL'T 17
~pi~pa.  Dio Chrys. ii. 238 l~q -yap I'3o80LV4 r'vjoipav E'KEL'VTV E'v h'... Liban. iv.
1042. 21 u 7rIorT E`KEW1VV INL$tt TI/'V quE`pav- Soph. 0. T. 830 /11/ (I oLtL rTCLVT?/V,udpav. Eur. CYC/. 434rT7V8E, Rhes. 453 T67W~1p
But the article is not to be desiderated here (as by Jackson and Meister),
for it is studiously omitted by Diog.- L. vi. ~6 7/v 77oTE Xpo'vov EKEZ1VOC OTrE...
and Alciphr. i.38. 4 O' y'P 'Kkqo-o/1at -7roTE BaKXL'809, O'~OTCETa
That shows that these were treated as establishedformu/ae belonging to the
older language; they are of the same class as the following': Horn. C 201 oVdK
EV   -o'ro a'vi7p....oV('E le'v?/Tat, 05 KIEV...'KITtw437 OVK to-O' 0z7rOV d'V'p oW
Eao-ETat ovL3E yE~VT7Ta OC K1EV...E'7rotOEt.  Hdt. iii. I550KETLOTCvip6to
1And go-Tat ' Oa in some form must have precededfr. 339 ~z' 7r
2 In which (as shown on vii. 65) the article is omitted when oITros and EKELos are
followed by a relative to specify them, as Soph. El. '278 'EL/POlO- EKE/Vt/V '1dpatv ~,V i
Thuc. iii. 59. 2 'g~tpati T-E d'a  L/1V?'jLKO/1V CKELV7/L?/....




MIME IV'9


I95


(T, 70D... 'the man lives not that...' Soph. Jr. 620. 2 o'K EOTLV Oi'ror QVTLJ/,E14JO-EL, Vva.  Eur. Jr. Io64 C/oL 1EV oZ70V 0vK EiCVaL voptov rT /.l1 oi....
5 1 ppiyLm or Pp4XFcL? (cf.,EPE7IIOV=CPEXp'.v rHerw. Lex. SuA5Ji. Ii. p. i602,'
8paX'= 8payVM)= pEX/IAO' Hor. E 586, Nicand. Ther. 219, Quint. Sm. xiii.
155; 'pate,' 'skull,' 'crown,' 'scalp': the forepart of the skull immediately
above the forehead where the hair begins to grow and to recede: Arist.
491 a 31 Kpavlov lipov r' 7rpo'a-Owv  (Bonitz Index), Pollux ii. 39 TO 8' prra6'
TO7 LVLOV KaL 70T) [3pEy/Iarov OTE()a'v?)V KaXoiJ(TL,, ro' 8 157p Ti  TWIOv  ppiylua Kal
3pEXpO'v, Suid., E. M.. di iOJffEPMETC07TLOV JIEPOV, Hesych. TO bdo-ov  T17r Ke4?aXvs.
Hippocr. iii. 348-9, 35I, 568, Aelian N. A. xii. 20, A. P. vi. I15, ix. 5I9,
Babr. xxxiii. ig, Batryomach. 231, Alex. Aphrod. Probi. 2 '7Tl injv OaXaKpCOV
TO ro.Ev f3piypa 4+tAoirat, and it is used of a bald head by Diog. L. vii. 2. 164
(choliamb. epigr.), Orph. Lith. 252, A. P. ix. 317, 439; which may be the
reason it is applied to a slave here and viii. 9, or it may be merely contemptuous: cf. Alciphr. iii. 66 (with Kenyon) KaaTy rof 3pey'-//Larov vara7-d TO?'
UXLtrjptov, iii. 5, Strattis 34.  It appears also in the epigram  (vit. Aescit.)
aleTov E5 OPv0'Xv /3p5,qia T7-vErL EdOavov. Here the phrase may imply (i) merely
that the slave is rubbing her head in perplexity (Crusius); (2) 'I will beat
your head'; (3) most probably 'you will have good cause to scratch your
head,' ize. 'I will brand you': see Cobet Coil. Grit. 122 who quotes Libanius
ii. 68. 29 where (T-ypra    allowed to grow raSy vlrE'p T-ov IeTTrw~ov TpLXav
-yEXor)' aiV (CO8q OV'K wactTy/.Lvov and Diphil. ap. Ath. vi. 225 a (ii. 562 K.) K'MT
TrpEe/JCOv...O'XX' fEOT-Ly/UE'VO9 7rpo' -roy /.ETWo7rov 7rapav~raao-p. avnp) EXEL. See also
Lucian i. 613 di' -rTPL  P' coiov7Epwa-7rao-av awo~cetpaTco 7To? ircoywva ev p"  ra,rpay1OKOVPLtiq /La~a'p ca Kl E'7rL TO?) F1ETW )7? ov (TLy,/La7a E'7r3OaXET7O) )7 EKavo-arco
/LET To ME70Opvov. 'Fouilles d'Efiid. i. 48, 49. V. 79 n.' This is Herwerden's
explanation..rco-pffs seems the likeliest reading: the wvord ado-vp?'7, may have been
unfamiliar to the scribe. I cannot add' to the citations of Stephanus and
L. Dindorf in the Thesaurus: Polyb. iv. 4. 5 /IvOP'corrov dO-vPq, xviii. 38. 7
acTEXyEtaV Ka' f3iov dcTvpl xxxix. 4 /.LETaL XXEvaa-/AOV Kal Xou~optav 1 cO-vpoi.V
Sirach xxiii. 13 ai7raL8EVo-Lav ao-vpi~.  Ath. V. 220 d HlXadrcva jiLerovop.ao-av'
2a'Oova a'GVPCO, Kat 4POpT'LKW;. Hesych. 'Aa-vpisg: f38XvpO'V. rpo~rri-ET.V f3XOOvpdV.
Opaoi5'. 'Aouvpi~: a'Ka'apra. It might well be used therefore by Herodas in
abuse, like litapo',, adKai~aprov, IEvayqiv, alvayvov (see my notes on VIII. 7,11. 70).
aoEXy?)r, the nearest synonym of J'o-vpr', was applied by Eupolis to a wind,
Jr. 320 0XT7Tpa'E' LioEv '~akJWvq aiaTEXyo~v yevo Lvov. 'Herodas perhaps fancies
aconnection with ala-raXiov: A. P. xvi. 92 KEjPaXl) avo-TaX67. Theocr. xiv. 4
A. rpaio-ojuev ovX Zoi X~oo-r, E~vWJJLXE. E). raZLVT apa XE7rTO'l, X o-rLTa6 7roX&'
OVTog' avoraXEOt 86 KcL'KLVVOL (as Warton and Naeke read). The true connexion
may be with alo-q oral-s.
52    pij 'rdwvO 4-oCA0)S KCL6L9pS$oXfi=/.Lq E37rl 7ravT-iL Xviroi, an ancient maxim
of the Seven sages attributed to Periander. Horn. S2 65 'Hpiq, pi) 8i,) Tr4aijraz
a~rOcTK v'8LuaLvE OEoLOLtv. The verb is recorded by Hesych. Kap~of3oXEZo-6/aL
XvlreioTOat: for it is of course the same verb whether formed with o or 77, see
rrl Now add cicyup6) from Philodem. de diet. p. 348 Sudh. from Herw. Lex.
13-2




i96


NOTES


Lobeck Phryn. p. 634 sqq. rAp. Rhod. ii. 256 pq /1oL -ratra vo(m VL /34AXXO.
Tymnes A4. P. vii. 477 Fq7 0-ot ra-ra, JNtXaLVi, Xt7jV E'-TLKU'p(3LV to-~rrw, Macho Ath.
579 C?  ir~~ni     dverbial as in Hdt. iii. 36   O /ao-Xd  /17)7raT'vTra  Q7)XK  KL
ev,.4 E'77L1-parre 'in allen Dingen, durchaus' Stein rightly, vii. I8 7-a' 7raivra rjy
T'XLKL?/ eYKELv, Soph. 0. T1. 1522, A. P. xi. 326. 577 Ira'V7a f3apv'v (EXe /17(E'
/aao  dat, 329. 1, Menand. mionos/ich. 335. C&io~s=   a83cr   rpx'oe
irpo7JETCOC as Dem. 62 1. I p.L7(E'LV V'/1COV VO/1LC077...E/E.../~LLKPOV opowvra 7c Kalt O/aOXoy
C/apT7/1     ETL1C) O7W'   'ir 7oVTr 71-po ayEtv E/av2-Ov EL!g '7rEXOEav, 117  26,
1424. 2. FrDio Chrys. i. 274 Trov'-o)v f 7'7 1E'v olpyr7 7rpo. rraiva ET70OL/.LOLX
KcUP81C Pd~XXev would be possible here: /36Xq (Bl.) cannot stand, as I have
explained in' C. R. XVII. 294, 5. The aorist subjunctive (which is close to the
future in form) is in effect a future perfect, and contains always a reference
(more or less) to future time: 70oUTo0p /77r~otr'o-n =hioc ne feceris just as oa
Tro7JTo 7rOL77O7e=hioc curn feceris. Thus jL) O-7TEiJLI in Theocr. v. 31i elicits the
reoinder aIXX' o6'rt 0r-rev&o and in Soph. El. 395 /17 t' EK&8a0L-KF...aXX' O'
(3L(3d-K(0,                              Iaf      OCLucian i. 747 A. O'KV6). 'EPM. OXi /1  KEL H dt. i1i. 140 M(Oi(%L...
/177 Li(ov: whereas Soph. El. 830 /1,77(3Ev pfEy' adioyv, Aj.2 386 /17(3V /1Ey7 E1lr77r
are interruptions in anticipation, as is /17 EL7ryv in Plat. Gorg 521 n. Cf further
Ter. Andr. 868 ak nre saevi tantofiere, Herodas VIL 37, I. I7, V. 73, III- 58 a
E~rfvX4Eo, Ar. Jr. 41, Babr. LXXVIII. 2, Plaut. Pers. 490 abi ne iura, 656, Ter.
Heaut. 84, Phorm. 664. In Soph. P/il. 1286 1A)' '7rEv'$v7C r~pa is verbumn
ne addideris: cf. Ter. Phorin. 742 nae me istoc nomnine 5bos/lhac nomine
afifellassis.
53 vwOpLC,: in Attic vW'O Ete., vcoO'5 are the more usual forms.
54 We are confronted here first by the grammatical uncertainty
whether adXXai means 'well' (in agreement) or 'but': secondly whether?)/.ep77
is 'day' or 'docile'; thirdly whether c'OAira is used absolutely, or means 'she is
pushing.' 'The first alternatives give perhaps the best sense: Philostr. AJ~.
viii. I );'OV -lap EI7T-roXal i7(37 KaL a V etraL TOiv 1EXX0yL/1OLS't. 77 ElV aOro (the lawcourt) 73ci po(3 o. Seneca rEA. xcv. 47 vetemus salutationibus inatulinis fulngi
etforibus adsidere temntlorum?"  Aristid. i. 452 fin. 83ev-rp~E(3KVVP qcLp
elvaL ToO 'AO"KXq7rToV OPOPLOV 7KWOV...Kal XaLpEtv cov71 TXEct71 avtfco vvTo.  In suc h
phrases, which are very common, the omission of 7'7v, IEa-TI, 'is usual, but it is
also common to have ij(37 or some mark of time: Philostr. Ati. viii. 12 8el'\77
TrE -yap tKavWI)s 'y37KLIL&EVl~a(3ETL37IX7-O             o-7r'pa), 'Her1.   4
fo-7zripa (3 i"877 Ka *3ov 7rpobs- avaira%2q.  Lucian ii. F,84 7)/1Epa T-E '8q37 7/V KaZl
7/1eiv 0"p7 iroXXa' a'vaj3,E0'f37)E1EV' (750 77/1Epa -yap rj(72q), Carm. Pofi. 2 7 Bgk aljtepa
lea (3 Meleager A. P. xii. 72 7)8 /1I'V Y>IvKV' I'POP09, xi. 37?Q'37 TOL IeLVO'IrCOpOV,
Nicet. vii. i '8377 /1EV 6OPOpV KalL KPOK OXpo7I 771pip, cf. xi. i, Theocr. xxi. 24
KOV(Er         A.Vs.206 dXXIL vvV y' 6'pOpov ~04          Eur. Rhes. 978 qfrov
-yap 77/1Epav Tro(3. Lucian ii. 59i vv' /1E'V aIJT7 Kal o-EX7/v77 7roXX7. Without 7(7
or la-Ti wefnA/.Attend. ii. 196 c/aX77 77/Ep77 (if this be the true reading),
Eur. Rhes. 507 Kalt yiap Ei'(po'v7, Sappho Jr. 52 /1rolL (3 VV'KT'EI: cf. Propert. iii.
14. 1 nox media, et...  IiOEara in form may be passive, or middle.    It must
refer to the crowd at the doors: Theocr. xv. 44 sqq. Lucian i. 609. 'Chariton


ri. See Herinann in Schaefer on Greg. Cor. addend. p. 864 sqq.-1
2 Therefore there should be a stop at adr61uvos v. 384.




MIME IV


I97


v. 5 "'EcOev o'v,LO'-os r 'v Irepl roa r3afXEla.T   It is perhaps better here to take
COEiraL as impersonal rather than 'she is pushed about,' despite the rarity of
the use rwhich occurs (in the present) chiefly in technical phraseology: Ar.
Av. 1160 6oESo&VerTaL, KOt)8vooopETat, Lucian ii. 68 ws Trvpcreo-VTO adr' avrov
(the lighthouse at Pharos), Arist. 739 a 35 evo&eLTat 'there is a free passage'
L. & S., 937 a 14  Trro\LovraL, 17 XiLovrat 'petrifaction occurs.'  Pind. O.
viii. Io (1veraL 'accomplishment comes,' Aesch. Suappi. 447 are different since
there is an implied subject rT rrpa-yaa III. 7 n. On re...Kal... used temporally
see Aesch. Ag. 189 n.
55     'iKTCaL is a new form. -CAa is the Epic Aorist and is found in
Hippocrates (Veitch, Kuhner-Blass II. p. 496).
'56 arraor6s is in origin a verbal adjective unconnected etymologically
with rraords with which compare 7rpoo-rdT, 3ovoarda: Hesych. 'Evirraor-ev:
I7roIKtivL, Oev KaL 7tracrTT. AvrOdratroT rrvXat: raradSa EXOVcaL, IroLKiXa.
Compare id. HoXVKEJaTOo: 7roXvKevrTqros. f; oi r  rrOILKIXOV  r\Xoi: Epictet.
Man. 39 KevT1rrOv v67rordLa more costly than KaTadpvorov, ropfvpov: KErTOS,
all, like census, from the same root as KrvrT&. So rrXeKTOS (cre/avov), 7rXeKr0T
(o-Cpa), aTpeTrrTo (PopSov), OX(trroT (XLTr'v). But what is the noun with rraaros,
and what is the meaning conveyed? The common meaning of the word, as
of rraocrd, is 'torus nuptialis' Jacobs on A.P. viii. (ii. I) p. 94, Ach. Tat.
p. 794, Musaeus v. 280: also of the hangings round: Dio Chrys.1 ii. 323
iaro~&~padrKov eli rTyv yvvatiK(vlirv Ka0Oirro EtrL XpVcXadrov KXLV?7S, dva3dar8v,
v7ro a6Xovpyeo't 7raroLs, (o'Trep 6 0pr)vovt.evos Vrr Trwv yvvIalKC0v "A8covt, with
which compare Theocr. xv. 125, Plut. Mor. 839 A (as I punctuate the passage)
eyEvero te Kat 7rpos T  poa 'Karaqepr's, cOs V7ro <...Xey7ra...... >  rarr
7rrapetXKViOEvC ev Erl KoirL xp1a-Oat, KpOKCD) &ad3poXov EXovra rTO 7rpoO-KEf)adXaLov.
In Leon. Mag. App. Anacr. 3. 7 Xpvd-rrar-Tos o'Kos=7ra'rrds v. 22: cf. V. 24
dpyvpo7raa-ra pfioara. There is no difficulty in supposing that it can refer,
not only to the bridal couch, but to any other sanctuary guarded, like the
'Holy of Holies,' for which see Lobeck Aglaoph. pp. 56, 59 (notes r, t),
Hermann Alt. ~ 19, nn. I2-14, Ach. Tat. iii. 6, Dio Chrys. i. 325, called ra
Trrs avXatas Xcopla Ach. Tat. viii. 2. Appul. Met. xi. 257 (p. 805 Oud.) sic ad
instar solis exornato, et in vicem simulacri constituto, ref5ente velis reductis,
in asbectum populi errabam. 252 (795) Dum velis candentibus reductis in
diversum deae venerabilem consfeclum afppirecamur. Pausan. v. 12. 4 OVK es
rTO v TO ro rapaTrera(rpa 7rrps rT v opofov dv a XKovO-L, KaX8Lotl ase E7riLxaXovreS
KaOtaO-t. The two substantives I take to be o*Kcos and XLtrv. It is perhaps
unnecessary to warn the reader that, though KaieTrat can mean 'is let down,'
or 'hangs down,' dcvtTMa cannot possibly bear the same meaning as davXKEraL,
and that therefore the irarors cannot here be the curtain itself. 'For the
various uses and meanings of Vrao-rTo, 7raa-rofopot see Wesseling on Diod.
Sic. i. 34, Cuper. on Harpocrat. p. 128, Oudendorp on Appul. Met. p. 815.
This passage does much to settle an old difficulty.' See Meister's note and
Herwerden Lex. Supfl. on these words and their cognates. The ladies enter
the 0o1rt-o08opos and begin admiring the pictures: Ach. Tat. iii. 6.'
avECTaL: batet 'there is free access.' Hesych. aveTra: airTrov UrTa. In the
literal sense Hom. c4 537 aveo-av rrvXas, Eur. Bacch. 437 KXtOES d avKav Ovperpa
1 Lexx. cite only Poll. iii. 37.




i98


NO TE S


'loosed'; but oftener, as here, of tempfles, etc., thrown free: Dion. Hal. x. 14
LEp a 7TVO  K     -tE1   Oio-(arov aYELtpE'vat, Apollon. Tyan. Epist. 67 aVETO  T
LEp v to all classes.  Seas       hlsr      t  v   0  i. 21, 34, vii. I I, viii. 1,
Aristid. i. 78 KXLO-LaO3Ev ai'roiv aveivrm (=aiva7rFirrf'arat Hdt. ix. 9), r"schol.
Aeschin. p. 14 fin, of the E'K KXqcoL'a, Joseph. B. J. v. i~q, A. J. iii. I22, Viii. 5
Synes. Epist. 110 ai'r6i dlv EL7- ra' /3ao-AXco c'ra.
56   sqq.: cf. Theocr. xv. 78-FOP.      Hpa$Lvo'a, Trdray' 40c   Tai 7-OKL'K~a
7rpaTov a'9pq0-ovY  XeTFTO6 Kal CWE Xapt'"vra  OEWYo XEpiP~~aLLa OaLTev. H1PAZ".
]Ilo'rT 'A~avaia, 7roLcaL 04L E'7Tovwaoav epLooL, 7r0L0L ~qpoypai/oot Ta'KpLf31Ea ypaippFaT'
E'ypa'4avIP                                    1L117   E ) ETVp eLTraKavrT, KaL WV ETV/J. IVEYL  EPAVX', OV'K &vavcraY'.
(YoooOY Tot Xpm.L A7vOpWo7rov. av'or6 3' 40v Oa7To'E E'7r a'pyvpf'a. Kara'KEtraL KXLGO7LW
7rparov 'LOvXov a'7r o KpOraOC/JW Kara/3aXX wv, 65 TptotAX7Trov "A&OVU, 6 Kv 'AXEiPOV7L
OtX~rT'E. There as here and in VI. 64 (n.), vii. 8i, ii6, Athene is mentioned
as the goddess of cunning handiwork. See note on I. 35. In the passage
of Theocritus quoted we have also an excellent parallel to the idiomatic use
of the future E'pE!,v where ordinarily EL0roLv /i would be said. It is frequent
with Herodas: IV. 28 rn'K ipEiv a',r'v, '~v pi' Xci/31 T6'.uXov E'K Ta'Xa #V'6Etv;
33 E1 TL,L1J XL'Oov, rov-pyov, EPELEV, XaX7'pT-EL.  57. V. 56,k 80'Oeet 7TLv ov'XL o-Vvv~ovXov
aUoTv LT7rapaaLtvTL LIXX/L 0-77j.LawY 46pa. VI. 59 avTro EpELE EL'VaL IHpi76ZVOVov.'
LIV O-OKOY ElKaio-aL a-v') EXOL o IV 'voVTc  65 T7E~. 'A69vatL9  avri.v 'puiv TaE X~ipas
V'I4i K' pcovov 80'~Etv (as I read).  There is another example in Theocr. xv.
125 7rop4oVpEot 3E' Ta'7r~iTE  (lYW p.aXalKOT7E pot VfrVCO, 6a MI'XaToE 4JE   rav TO  tav
Kara f3-OTWY 'and in i. 149, 50 coE KaXOYV 0-8EL-...8OKq0-ELV.  There are several
exactly similar in the EIKO'VEE of Philostratus: i. 23 3 IET~ELLL~tE au' vY,
27. 3 TOY 3' vaK1KEKVq5EYvat 40?0EtE EK j3q3Xiv 30,ii. 28. I 01K'aE oVK Evi 7rpLT —
TOVLTT7E- 4L?7LYELv LIVT?)Y X77pEVELY &E07roTovY, 25. I- V- S. ii. 5. 9. These are
used just in the same way as the commoner phrases i. 17. I IF'r O3 ' 'v, i.8
2, i. 30. 3 Oat'r. 3' a'v: but are a rather more vivid mode of expression.
Cf. Aristaen. i. 12 6' 1Eiv ovYv Tpa'X??XoE aWJT? a'pjpoot4ar o&c08E Klcd ao-pa q'83& - ' 
/L9XWV 77 p0 'WY 7r /IacT 0VAYYW       a~0ELY v /1LX77La EpEEA. P. xvi. i67. ~d
Antipat. Sid. A. P. xvi. i67. i O'o-,EtE...aOpc)v, Anon. ibid. 169. 3 83EpK6/1EVOEV...,   = 170 KEY EU1rotv, Callim. Efi. 58, Christodor. Ectrsii10EY5JL,
and Epigr. in Burmann Anth. Lat. IL. 743; Hermodor. ibid. 170 XE/UTCOPW
LIV3LaTOELE, Euenos ix. 7i8 IvTroE EpElt Ta'Xa ToVTO Mv'pcY; Antip. Sid. and Damocharis quoted on aLlvdi v. 472'   Pausanias FL'Ka0EL   x29. 7, 28. i, =25. 5
TE1KfTpLU paov, Philostr. V. S. iii. io -7repl 7roXXWYv...TT ra E pEiE, f0'a0eLE id. X. 31. 8
ro TOvTO  TiE L3WY...4?70oE L i. 2 1. 5, U6$ELEV ib. ~ 5.  So Ach. Tat. i. 8 E9PEL TL.V,
Aelian N.A. ii. i9l L73C'(Y E'pE-L. TovTo apKTOV LYKVXaOKLOY, iv. 36 EpELE 1 a 1oY
apvy/8a~kiv 'tKPVOY ELYOaL, xvii. 23 6LYO.E   Xo-    0   ~a   ioEkO~o~
EXEEL  L 3E EE(E7TOLEpEKYafaptYoY ELYLIL To olq/La.          Bato Jr. 2. 1 9(ii
326 K.) w'oTT-E 7repL/EpELY WcpOXO'YLOY 80'4EL TiE oV'XL X7'7KVOOY (U3dEtE Ti Bergk, KOV'Xc
Kock).   Plut. Al/or. 396 B 7' N~ XEITTo'T77E 80'$EL pfEY (at first sight)..., 937 D.
Ach. Tat. v. i 8 fin. 00'K a'7rLo-T?7'0ELE (would not) L3COY.... Eur. '2idfed 300
Yrp~o4EopYv...3o'$Ei, -Bacch. 469 80$Et rTiE.  Aesch. Ag.0 424 36$~Ei?' Archestrat. (Ath. i. 29 b) eLIYv -Lap E~i4Y?7vE aTrOV 7E1V'LT7...80'$Ei...KELYOE N~ 80KI'oEl.
Heraclides of Cyme (F. H. G. II. 96) TO\ 8& 3EZ7TYoY TO I3aL-tXEOIE. KaIXo1J/EYOP


rr] Add N. A. ix. 37 KaLTaYoo-5Ets, iv. 40, xi. 10 6~I'Et, xiv. 2,2 rTs....ob'7o-e-at.1_1




M3IME I V


' 99


aKOv(Tav7-L /1Ev 80'$Et /.eyaXoTrpE7TEv eL'Vat, E4E'$Ea~O/LEvov 86 Oa(vEiLt(.... 'Lucian de
dea Syr. iii. 478 7' 8fHp 0-Ko7TEovTL fOL 7roXvEtLEau/op4q'7v C'KorvE'eL)( 484 8OKE&W
6i ' 8&. 'Marcell. Sidet. quoted in Foersters's~Scr. Physiogn. F11. 282 Oeao'.
yvcop'o-Etu. Adamant. I1.3037' Pollux i. 11, 84, I 14, ii. I15, I17, iii. 46, etc. E'Peiv=
E'5tOLE av, as Phryn. p. 127 oVKi~c~pfir. 'Dion. Hal. v. 230, 270, 2747- Tzetz.
Chll. viii. 67 OOEV 77rioIa r'TrtTya' XVyeL 47T(0v 7TTypWv 8O ELS KTrE(TX?7KEva.'
xi'. 71  EVj /1E (01  lVL    Oeet /3X'7reLV. Aristides i- 357 Kara'XaXKOV O'paV
7rE&Lov TOT',E 0c/Jw2ES d'),70C0r )(ii. 456 'L'&xr 'v. Hdt. iv. 74 4r 8 u' E18 Kcj) T77
Kavvaf3Lc'a XLVEOV 80K '0ctet EVaUTrO EL/La. [-It appears from an examination of these
passages that, since this construction is not Epic, it comes from the old Ionic
descriptive style of narration, adopted hy Aelian and Pausanias from their
authorities. It is common in Latin, cf. Martial i. 109. 6, lb. 2I1-3, iii. 38. 8, iv.
64. 26, ix. 45, xiii. 58 asfiice... dices, 124, x. 83. Appul. Met. 319 Oudendorp
(p. 88)7'
KcLLV1'V AO-qvcL-qv would imply 'the artist is another Athene!' a common
form in comparisons: Apollod. Caryst. 24 KaLvo~v Xapeo,~Vra. Athenion I. 27
K. Ua'XaL0aT-ov. Lucian iii. 336 he was called Ka1Lvov 2coKPaT7-q.. A4. P. vii. 692
0KaLVor0 TXr    iiV1   K. 'AXtXXE1'.v, Meleag. xii. 56 K. 'Epwra. Appul. M. iv.
87 (314) cum novam me venerem nuncutiarent. vios' Musaeus 58 v.KV7P,
Meleag. A. P. xii. 54 flo0ov, A. P. vii. 691 'AXK'7O-TLrV. Plut. Percil. 24 Aspasia.
in Comedy 'O/14iqaX'7 TE vE'a Kal A~?aivEtpaL 7Tpoo-a7yopevEraL. Aristocreon (Plut.
A/or. 1033 E) To'V& VE'ov XpV'O'L~rlroV 'A. d'VE`0qK1EV. Christodor. A. P. ii. 96
Caesar 01ta ZEV'v V&.v a'XXo- E'V A6'o-ovL'ota-v dLKOV(I). rKov'p7Ta VE'ov Plut. Sol. I27'
'AG-KX'77i-Lo' Lucian ii. 249. 'H6'O Nonn. D. xvi. 46. Plut. Ant. 54 VEI'Io
clXkos rLiban. iv. i i 6. 6 'EXE'v'7v a'XXTV Kal lla'pLV 866Tepov TaXc Kal Tpoilav
ETC paV. M eleag. A. P. xii. 54 'I[LPov, Musaeus 33 Kt'7rptv, Chariton vi. 3 0E)eTs'.
Paroem. "AXXog olTrog 'HpaKXiV, 4PpvvC0V&aav'X1or. Eur. Tro. 620 a'XXovrwTL
A'tarv I6Trpov. A. P. ii. 416 "Opq'pov, ix. 386. 3 K6'7rptv, xi. 354. I 'ApUTT-oTE'X'v,
xvi. 11I2. I 'Oivoo-ael's, xvi. 278 'AyXiT'7K, "AwtVr. 'Eumath. xi. 12 IIpuTelSV.
Liban. iv.i i6. 6 (sufi.)7' Nonn. D. VIi. 232 Ki'1irptv xxiv 44 0LVTV    9
Aao&a/IEa, xiii. 300, xv. 171I "AprTE/Ltr, xlviii. 77 Tv/xcoEl',, ii. 11i9 'HX(Jt, xlvi. 26
vE&)T-Epov a"XXov 'Op0V'7-v. 9'repos Ephipp. U7. I 'HpaKX~jr. Plut. A/or. 717 E
X~tp&V0~.Liban. El 260 ~awV  1135 TadVT1Xov. Nonn. D. i. 39I '. v'OV 
SEi'TEpos Eur. Tro. 620 sufi., Aesch. Ag. 86I Fqp'c7p  0V  a. A.P  i.5  6 
'ATOi& 'Io!73ov, xvi. 52 C'"vArXavra &. Meleag. A. P. v. i65 8. 'Ev~v/1'(OV. A. P.
vii. 6 8l. J6Itov. Euphron. fr. i. 12 i7rra' & o-oot'. A. P. ix. 281. 4, xi. 95, Diog.
L. vii. 5. 170 'HpaKX~.V. &YArX-repos Euphorion Jr. 53 'AXtX'ov. A. P. V. 21i8. 3
HoX co1v. Nonn. D. xvi. 47 MEX'7V7, 12'n lii      4  ApTE/ur. Greg. Naz.
A. P. viii. 79 'Pc/'Pq. So in Latin novus (Appul. I-c.), allus and alter.  Other
epithets may he used in the same way: of nationality At'yv'7TLE ZE1 NEiXE
Parmenon ]3yz. (Ath. 203 c), Nonn. D. iii. 291, xl(39          t)71/  aO  vw~
Mlovo-av A. P. vii. 14. I, T1Jv Ovq7TIv KvOEpetav vii. 218. 5, TaLv /1epo'7r(ov HEtL9o
vi.2,O?7Xvv 'O/1'7poV ix. 26.3 a'oapKorE'p77v 'A~bOP1T7,7vVv. I02,aKpt'., apovpa'T
Moi~o-a vii. 195. Catogrammaticus, latina Siren Bibaculus, Romanus Hercules
Lamprid. Conmnod. 8.


InAt.505 e '' K1a6P -ye ai 'AO9vat Krd J'&V Trolrop 'ApXLXo~oiv E,"v'X1TJ,  hr
Mleineke ejects KalL, perhaps the true reading is Katv'roV OJToV.




200


NO TES


Further suggestions are KwCqv, for which cf. ll.cc., and KOLVqV, sociam 'in
collaboration,' which might be in some degree supported by Lucian i. 27
where Prometheus, moulding man, apXL;reKrov avro's v, arvvetpyadEro Te rt KaI
77 'AOia, i. 195, Procop. Ep5. 49 rov MovcrayEr'7v avrov ovvepydaa(rOai (oOL tera
rfiv Xapirov rov XAyov. But in this position the whole stress of the sentence
would fall upon the word, and there is no meaning in such emphasis. Against
KaLVtv  and K4'rv one fatal objection holds in common. They said in Greek
or Latin 'The artist is a new Athena!,' but when they said 'Athena might
have made it!' no epithet was ever added but 'herself' This may be seen
by comparing the passages quoted above with the following: VII. I i6, A. P.
vi. 284. 3 avrqj Kv-rpti EpLOos (though Philaenion made it), xvi. 172 aurd arov
rav Kvrrptv a7rrqKptia3'oaro IHaXXaa, Clearch. 5 oLvos ov avros e7rrol7Icrv 6 Mapov,
Procop. Ep. 49 above; or no epithet at all as vi. 65, Philostr. Her. xix. 2 r6
v7r' eviWv XEyfJievov cas 'AWrroXX)ov avr7a rolr'oas "O[rlpov e'rreypa+'e rT 7TroltjQLt,
Eriphus 7. 3 oir-orE (U ro(TL ravra Trjv Ajoav TrEELV. A. P. xvi. 268;  rerv fwoviv,
'I1rrrOKparers, eypape IIatdv. Lastly if we keep to the MSS. KELvrlv would mean
that an image of Athena is pointed to. I do not know how Athena should
be found in the temple of Asklepios, but if she is to be seen in a picture
surely we might expect more information than this. It remains to read
ot' gpayc KIEV'" 4V, since the common phrase' TOVTL TL qv (Starkie, Ar. Vesp. i83,
1509) does not strike one as sufficient warrant for KEV' 'iv; Niv (I. 4 n.) en is
used thus without any addition by Ar. Eq. 26, Plut. 75, Menand. 377 and
probably Antiphanes 153. t'Menand. E. 174, S. 90, 98."
58 E yXlvatLL means that the work is in relief: not sculpture in the round:
that is 7rXaoazt.
So'-rrowva is a conciliatory title of Athene: Ar. Eq. 763, Pax 271, Soph.
Aj. 38, 105, Eur. Sufipl. 1235, Cycl. 248, Rhes. 599.
The speaker is careful to add XaLpeT'o lest Athene's dignity might be
offended, cf. I. 35 n., VI. 35 n., Eur. Ion 1442. Plut. Mlor. 983 E (Halcyon's
nest is compared to Apollo's altar) ZXeaon 8' 6 &eos e'r 7. Aristid. ii. 99 (&-Trep
av l  6 'HpaKXrs, Le 's E't rTA 7rapa&eLyuLaTr, 562. Arat. 637 "AprettLL  XiTKOt,
7rporepcov h'7or. Apoll. Rhod. iv. 984, I 5, ii. 708. Ael. N. A. xv. i i. [Lucian]
ii. 43I. Alciphr. ii. 3. 104 I never knew a more tiresome festival-'1FU/Trep
1Xes y7evo. Liban. iv. 128. 19 Uovovovxi boar (aXX' oVK eIros  6 Xo'yos II v0eE),
wS ri'Kqrifev 'A7r6XXaov. Nonn. 4. 50 XT)KOL KpoviLrlS (8. 74), 30. 213 LXare
Molpat. Synes. laud. calv. p. 49 (~ 39 Migne) perhaps even the deity is baldi'Xes e ale  rTc Xo'y,. Ov. Amor. ii. 2. 6o, 5. I, ex Pont. iii. I. 7.
59-7 1 r"probably give the description of one panel-painting by
Apelles containing (i) a nude boy.... This boy was (2) probably holding
a silver 7rrpaypov... (3) an ox led by a man; the ox is either two-thirds en
face or in profile, as 'he glares so with one eye.' Several Pompeian wallpaintings illustrate this scene. (4) An attendant maid and two men, one
'with a hook-nose' and the other 'with a snub-nose.' The whole represents
a sacrificial offering; and such scenes with the 7rvpaypov may be illustrated
rrl Menand. S. 20o8 has simply TroTr' v (as Lucian i. 119 olov oov). Compare with
van Leeuwen Menand. Ep. 574. In all these cases 'Pv='v apa which does not seem
to have any point here. 11




MINE IV


201I


from vases (Gerhard Arch. Zeit. 1845, p. 162 sq. p1. xxxv., Auserlesene
Vasenbilder, p1. clv.). The whole represents a sacrificial offering." Waldstein
in C. R. VI. 135. Compare for 66 sqq. Heliod. iii. I, 2, esp. 2 init. Tav'Tag
rag anyX(1S' Kal 7ToJv aV'pav rO1v /3o7Xa'TaS KdopaL eTrraXaL 3LdlEXOVTO.'
59    Chariton ii. 2. 2 rpvrEpa a2 o-app, (DOoTE rE8oLCE'vaL ti qKat q) cv 3aKTV'XoV
f'rafr) (L/yar -paiuCa Wrot'y. '-yoiiv r 1 seems the most likely supplement, Ar.
Fax 545 E'KELVOV'L yoYv rv Xoq/oirotv oLX o  6p6.; 'KVCUq: KV'YO was read at first:
so in Suidas s.v. 'IovvLoV   there are wvv/i. ray7,voKv1o0-0Opag and TayrjVOKcVYOtqjpar?.
60    fXKOS 'EL=TErpwAuevov E'o-i-aL whereas `XKOV Xt+,E7-at=TpCOUOo-Era,:
so with Tpa,ia, rrqy'v, 3Xda3Ov, Xp'Iuara, 806$av, e`rratvov, 8a/3oXqjV.
IWPOOKrLVTCLL 'lie' on his bones, or 'are laid on' by the artist-the word
may imply more or less.       Cf. Hom. 2 378 o'ara 8' oV....... 7rpoO-EKEL70,
A. P. xii. 75 el 7rrTEpa o0i -7rpOcEKELT 'attached, 'affixed,' 'added,' ix. 717
TO 65pas XaXKELOV o0ov fot TeLU   EyKeLTrL.  Hes. Theog. 145   AaXC i~r EE'
EVeKELTO MET(A)rO 'was situated.'  Quint. x. i86 i~oyiuvaL EVKELVTO  on the
shield.
61    SEptL&I EPFL&  986weacLL 'throbbing,' 'pulsing,' the usual word of the
heart, Ar. Nub. I39i Blaydes, cf. Eur. HiP. 1343 Kara' 8' fyKe`aXov 7Tyld
O-q/JGKEX09.
Adjectives are used quasi-adverbially in the neut. plur. throughout poetry;
wvith greater freedom by the later verse writers; and not uncommonly by
late writers of ornate prose. The superlative adverb was always of this form
normally, and in Modern Greek it has supplanted all adverbs. From a large
collection I select enough for illustration.  VIII. 25 v1T 'pu ' 3Po.Hm
N i8, p 27 Kpaltrva' 7roo0 7rpot3t/3ar. Hes. Scut. 323 Koi3~a f00aiv. Pind. 0.
xiv. 16 Kovoa I3OL)PO~~, Ar. Thesm. 953 X"'PIFL Ko~ TooLtv. Pa.(vEL Horn. h. 3. 28
o-avXa' 7oo-Liv, Sim. Amnorg. i8 o-avXa', Anacr. 151 Ko'pcova, Eur. Tro. 820 61f3pix.
Callim. h. iii. 246 7ro'aeo-L-v oiVXa KarEKpOraXL~O-V. 7rn98iv Eur. Ion 726 XaL+Ynpa',
Autorats i.3 Koi3a. Sappho   5 (143pa adXXO'/av. Xen. An. vi. I. 5 JXXkovro
Vfr7Xa TIE Kcal Kov+Awr. A. P. vii. 31. 9 13pa'~ Xopevmry. Anacr. i65 Koi4Ia
O-KLPr~o-a. It is especially common with verbs of motion; to those already
given add Soph. 0. T. 883 'ireipoirra...7ropeveraL, 0. C. 1696 O'TOL IKara/tE,7rT'
E/13?70v, Hom. P 75 a'KtXjra 8t&icKoV 117rrrovv, Pind. 0. vii. 45 i3alvet-r..aeK~apra,
Eur. Ph. 1740 al1rapOvEvevT aXcoM~ia, Bacch. 424 OW 'K~pavO' i0p/puio'a-aEv; but of
course common otherwise Soph. El. 962 a'XIEKrpa y~padO'ovoav avvuLivata TE.
It should certainly be read in 0. C. 1466 where I conjecture e`rrnla Ov/ILo'V
ovp vta -lap ao-rpawr,) Of-YIEL 7rcXwv (or ovupaivEc W') as Ar.fr. 46 Xet/.Upia 3povr~
F1iX' ai', Eur. Tro. 521. The use in the present case is bolder as more
remote from the sense of the verb 7rq&iv; but instances of greater freedom
could easily be supplied; e~g. A. P. vii. 152. 6 (a late writer) IELXKVO-,E 1IptadPL'87
&'c/pLa ocT'pOMEVOV.
Reiteration of words as in Ocpp~AX Oepp.%' either gives merely emphasis as
8iELVA' aEFLVa' Xenarch. 4. i, Soph. 0. T. 483, El. 221, Eur. Hec. 1076, Plat.
Phaedr. 242 D, Meleag. A. P. v. 176, Ka~ai WE'V KcaXa' 7EKva TEkELTOe A. P. Xii.
62, Theocr. viii. 73 Meineke, Soph. Jr. 686 f3apir f3api'v, Dem. 798. 10outapd'v,
ptpv A. P. xi. 25 7ToXvrg 7roXi',v, Theodor. Prod. ix. 286 8Jpttiea val apipfia
(quoted by Blaydes inf.), Lucret. iii. 12 aurea dicta, aurea, vi. 528 omnia,




202


NOTES


irorsum, omnia; or expresses rapid motion v. 298 instant, instant, Tzetz.
Chil. xiii. 379 Xe7rTar XITTa KaraTrELfv rouroV, 7rXEov rTXEov Ar. Nub. 1288,,iLaXov iaiXXov Ran. IOOI Blaydes, ulav Slav Soph. fr. 191, tKIOKpoV LKp6O
Nicet. Eugen. ix. 52, 79; see Boissonade on iii. 15, Lobeck Path. i. 178-84,
Mayor Juv. v. II12. In Modern Greek, as in Italian, this use is frequent;
e.g. KaXa KaXa, bene bene, rrpoot 7rpcot ' very early,' KarCo KCarco 'right down,' rb
x+o!izl fIev fPiErKo fpE(TKo 'quite fresh.'
6 i 1rpacrrpov rThis word otherwise unknown provides considerable difficulty. If we assume that it is derived from a verb this must be 7rvpdaco a form
which occurs (Thes.) as a variant for 7rvppdaco, cf. Strattis 13. 4, Ar. Eq. 407
Blaydes. This =  rutilo' intrans. If irvppado could mean to make brown
7rvppar-Tpov might then be a 'browner,' that is a long spit or toasting iron
such as may, for example, be seen in Schreiber Atlas of Ant. xiii. 8,
Baumeister II. 1107, though it is not necessary to assume a verb as origin,
as is shown by the forms Xeipacrpov cvyacrpov KTr. From rrvpol it might
perhaps be 'bread-basket'; but I find no support for this. Compounds of
7rvp should have v short, however Lobeck Path. i. 307 gives 7rvpavo-rrrs
(Aesch. fr. 288), and IIvpalx!rE1s. It has been explained thus as a crKaXevOpov (Hesych.   -KadXavOpov) a poker, or forceps, Eupolis 228 Kock
(OeptzavorTpLv).?
OVK, "V M8goL M5XXos As Pataikiskos is a well-known rogue (inf.), it is
hard to see why Muellos, whose name is unknown, should be coupled with
him, when we require some well-known character with proverbial associations.
On the other hand we are fairly well acquainted with MvtXXov Zenob. v. I4,
who quotes Cratinus 'MvtXXos radvr' daovOv' (fr. 89 K.); Photius MvX\Xos:
7TroL7TrrS eTrl Icopla K)/LW08OV5LEvoS (adesp. io85 K.). That he was a poet is
doubted by Wilam. Hermes ix. 338; Hesych. AvXLof 1 MvXXoovs  o     fros eIrl
kioopLa EKcot(oSrElTO (M. Schmidt's reading); Apost. v. 77, xi. 85, Theognost.
Cram. An. II. 6i, Arcad. 53. 15, Diogen. vi. 40. In Catull. lxxxiii. 3 mule
is generally read. If we are to read MViXXos we must suppose that a syllable
is missing after iM8g. To read ';8 /Ltv it would be necessary to take TrOpyVpEVV
7e %rvpaawrpov as a clause complete in itself like KElvov 8; r7v yepovTa in
vi. 30: but there opqr is readily understood, and it can hardly be so
here. The choice appears to lie between low-t and 8,o-n. There is no
grammatical impossibility in reading &)o-(rL, though in such a case both
subjects usually precede the verb; but IAHICI (III. 43 n.) might more
easily become IAHI. In Plat. Com. 153. 5 KalV Ev 7rl7TrrryL rIa eK' E7rdvao
it is natural to find a v.t. 7rLTr —,. In Hom.,t 805 for Awn.o-t there was a
v.t. /Ao4,.
IIcaTLKCTrKos or HIaTarLKLov is a typical parasite thievish, covetous, unprincipled and dishonest 1. 50 n. The passages dealing with him are
collected by Leutsch on Apostol. xiv. 13 HIaTatKcovos rvcioavrLKc-repos.  In
the majority he appears as the worst of men (Dio Chrys. ii. 270, Aeschin.
81. io) coupled with such as Eurybatus and Phrynondas (in Plut. _Mor.
21 F worst of initiated); his characteristics are given in Bekk. An. 193. 5
E7rif3ovXos 8eLvos, 298. 5 ov:KofavrTa Kal KXo07rr Kal rotX&copvXLa. The name
seems originally to have been a nickname from the pygmy-like figures on
the bows of Phoenician ships (Com. adesp. 423 Kock).




MIME IV


203


aK3XUO  rs KO5pL 'won't they let their eyes drop out' i.e. 'start from
their sockets' with their lickerish gaze.  Cf. L. 56, IV. 44.  Eur. HF   2   J
O7po~~aiotLV o/.uaiWcv E'c/apjydvov P't'as r' Ev O~-ToLo a4l/ar,~ras- fiKf8aX(Ov 1 Ar.
Thesm. 3 7rpLv T'v u~rX7)va KOYL8~h /1' EKqaXeiv (for which cf. III. 70 fl.,Pat
Rud. 511, Mferc. 123, Pliny xi. 205). Plut. Mfor. 83I C Eo~VToV Kal Xe~yovrosv
-ra a-rXaciyxva e'K3a'XXELV (fr. in Longin. io -,7rXa'yXVOwO-& KaKco aval3aXXo/1hVOLO-),
Fab. Aesop.- 348 Halm.    Lucian i. 823 'v '7ro/36X71 Lfa~ TOV.V COPOV. rLOTV
Eur. Cyci. 636 7Tov' O'5vrasv fiKf3aXeiv Trv7rrO',L~vov (cf. Lucian ii. 885). 'So in the
riddle (Plut. Mor-. 54 B3, Bergk P. L. G. Ill. 669) the parasite is -yao T1p oXov
-ro o-Cojua, travraxii f3Xrcov 046aX/1ds.v, e~p7Tov ToLv 0O~ortL?7)piov.'
65 dipyi'pov would be usual, but!p-yvpe~v is defensible; Plat. Hzifif.
Mal. 290 B 057t ri.v 'A09viiv 7rot'. 4eaX/1o&'. oi'~ Xpv~o-o, g~rolqoev oi'& r' iiXxo
V7TpOC07TOV, aXX, EXeca~vrtvov..., C TOV0 OVY E'VKa 00' Kal -a'!ieo- TcO~v Oc/AOaXj.4v
EXEcJ5aTL,  EMy'caO   Xi XLALva; FHes. 0/5. 142 A'Xo ye'vos ~Lp67rcv advOpc07rwOV
XaXKLV Iob7)cTev?   Simon. Amorg. 7. 21 Tr)v &    7rXcoavTE    7 -ftvl),bew n
TT) a' E'K KVVO'... and r-,v  ' E'K 6aXa'Go-o7.....  So the gerL. and the adj. are
interchanged in Hippocr. iii. 238 7LXvov 7rodeo(Oat ' UplLar-os'... /1OXVflA3LVOJ
(forp/oXv/3&'vov).  Hdt. vii. 34 fEYecv'POvv...TIJ  1VXVOqOVc7LLE'T7
/3v$3XLv?7v A1-y&7TLOt. Nicodem. A. P. vi. 317 llpa$LTA'77V ETTrXacTFv Aava'Vv KcaL
axpea Nv~zq),v Xi'yatva Kal 7rf'pqvj HEZva /.e HeVTEXLK?)v. Themist. P. 332 B a'XX'
EL a1vXvov~dypv                 X~VO..7/LOp7EE                Xtiya a  Compare
Theocr. viii. 63 aV)TVO     ' p086Oevm     a' C  XEVKOLCOV (-TT(r'avov...7rfJL Kparl
OvXaio-ow(v.  Cf. Xen. An. V. 2.  TVPUELV 7IVvKa'L $VXLvaL 7re~rouq~tvat. Theocr.
A. P. ix. 598 TOVTov 8 avTo'v6 &/O'~.O     EV6a&8 Xa'XKfOV 7roq'rav.  Theophrast. H. P. V- 3. 4 rov~'s cTrpoo/eiv TC,)OV vpow ITroLo-. 7rTEXELVV', O 4. 6  a
v~~~~4vpa~~~~~~~~~ 7TOLOVVT~~~~~~~~~~~~E' XOTL'vag. Arrian Ind. X. 2 Trav'rasv lie  LvXava 7ot0Licf t~O
yap elvat EK 7rXt'vOov 7roLEO/.evas- &apKE'o-a.  Lucian ii. 652 dXa' Ole pEv,  E
ou Lye,   aXKOvV 6   V1O-L7r7rOV KaL 7rcV77a IE~OL77V  InPa.Rp     515 A /XXa
~o~a X(OLVai T-E Kal $iStva Kal 7rav7-oia Elpyao-pva, Hdt. ii. 78    VIEKpO'V E'V
GOpl~d $VALVOV 7rE~roo?7/LVov, the participles may be taken as separate, like
TrETrV7/1UEva Hom. t223, Aesch. Theb. 375; cf. yeypau/Aedvov Ar. Ran. 537
Blaydes, 7rXaT-d/1evov schol. Av. 436, '~$Yiaoypdva Aesch. Ag. 1243.  ~v dvvs
'rOav I7rEIro' To Lucian iii. Io5 is 'had wooden feet made,' as Hdt. ii. 86
TOLIEOVVat $V'Xtvov T-VIrov aivOpWo~rOELU3Ea, iii. 88 TvTTrov 7roL?7o-aj1EvO.V XL'OLVOV EOUT?77Tey
ii. 129 '70L'70aOOaL f3oi~v XLOLJJV)V KOL'X77V.  In Hom. u1 280 uoil E oLt?7pea raivra
TeTVKTaIL, Ap. Rhod. iv. 1645 TO /1EV U'XXO a' epacIS Kat -yvta TETvKTro Xa'XKEOV Wpl
(Lpp77KT-0,, the verbs may convey no more than E'OTL, 'v Fcom~pare Anacreon 97
oLvoYO7roT?7 N~ 7revoLqp,71  Plut. Mor. 505 F.
6 7 6 &V640LFLOS (Ar. Ecci. 940, Arist. 501 b 33, 932 a i 8, alvao-L1Oi~v
Hesych., avaO-L~14vao-Oat Pollux ii. 73) is the natural contrast, being the type
opposite to 6 -ypuiro: see e.,g. Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, E and the celebrated
passage Rep.- 474 D 6' /1Ev, O5TL o-l/10., f7TLXaZpt. K\)OFL.V i~ratve'OEat, Too  T-ol
-ypv7TOv /3atLXLKO'V 4arTe elvaI (Plut. Mor. 45 A, 56 D, Aristaen. i. i8, Pollux ii.
73; cf. Arist. 8ii a 34), Arist. 1309b 24, 1360 a 27, Xen. Cyr. viii. 4. 21. TO'
utL/O'v was thought ugly: Ar. EccI. 940, Plat. Theaet. I143 E, 209 c and also
Tro ypv~rdv Lucian A. P. xi. 405; but TrO E'~7rL-/v7rov, the moderate degree, was
ri In Eumath. xi. 1,2 read &,LVO'V TOFT 6oipgur-W f1APVrwP (for i,4SaM'v).'




204


NO TE S


admired: Plat. Euthyph/r. 2 B, Phaedr. 253 D, Aristaen. i. iI, Ael. V H. xii. i
(Aspasia l'E7;YPv7rov), 'Philostr. Her. xx. 8 T/v &E piva ov7rco ypvirriv aXX oLov
LEXXovffav.'
One would expect the contrary mistake: avQ.-LaXXos, which means 'with
hair bristling up' (from the same root probably as oliXos, see reff. on I. ig
olXXaIvE), is frequently corrupted, dvao-LjaoS usually being    the error; see
Thes. s.vv.   For example, avca-LXXog as one of the stage-types must surely
be right in Pollux iv. 137, 138 (Jungermann) raz IIEVTOL eEpalro'vov 7rpdoao~ra
&cJOEpaI,  /r)qvo7rcjyocv, aivaotXXor.... oE a'vaWLXXov,'7wlpoy~os, $aveor O'  K 1aoov
[/IE7-jdWOV   Jungerm.] dvari-avrat ai TPLXES  ayEVYELOI EO7`LV, V7rf'PVOpO  Kal OVTTO
ayyEXXE: the description (cf. that of the oliXog vEavL'o-KoV in 136) explains advcao-tXXor, not the v.7. avhioa-Lor. 'FGrenfell Pafyri 1896, p. 21 in a public proclamation 4azKPO07POO-(j')rcp a'vao-XXq) E'rLypV7rctp.'
68    tolqv PXe'1rovouLv ilppiipv means, I think, 'have they not the look of
light and life?' as Theocr. xiii. 45 tap 0' 6p6oo-a NVXEIta.  Meleag. A. P. xii.
159 X~i"'a 3E80opKC09: cf. o~ov 'AIxrqv 3XE14av III. 17 n.  The words admit the
interpretation 'do they not behold live day?' to much the same effect, i.e. 'are
they not alive?' as (C)EL1 K   pa  caoo g7ELtolo  Homn. 1 6i al., and in Tragedy
commonly I3XiinEtv /xiov, qXtov,      W Xiov: Eaoopav, OE'yyov, av'ya', 7'XLov: but I
do not know 'l~ap or 7'p.~pav so used. 'Compare Soph.1fr. 864 OU'K EqrTL y~pag
-rco)v o-oob~iv E'v oifr 6 vo~, OLa $V'EIrtT LJ) ppCq rEOpajulpe'vog.  The accent on toTkv
was meant probably to indicate that it is the adjective.
69 EL plqj PS6KEUV 'rL J~tov irp"jOOrEL would mean 'if it were not that I
think I anm doing,...' as e~g. Soph. 0. T. 402 El a'OL KIEtV ye'pwv EtVaL, 7Ta002v
tEyvwr liv... 'were it not that you seemi to be an old mian.' The sense we
require here is 'were it not that I think I should be doing,' that is, E l)
'8'KIEVV aL' PkEOV 7rPq'OooEFtv.  The TL is certainly not required, for jdya 7rotciv
is used like tkdya Xi7ELV (see VI. 34 n.), Lucian iii. 312 o~ pdya co Avon'a, 'ToO7ro
vrotEig...; Plut. Mo,1r. 233 A ri- oV'v uiya i7rot~iv; (This is the sense of ftpyov
/L~yto-TOv Aesch. Per-s. 761, tEpycv /Leya'XC,) Ag. I545.)  For p4IE'ov compare
further Alexis i6. 4 IEi~o'v -rL TCOV J' XXovw 4ipovciv. Aristid. ii. 524 EL ) K~a' vi~v
t'XaOov rtI Ei~ov ' El7r i'W Kal 86EL irapalTr)L-a(TOat. Nothing is commoner in
mss. than confusion of tenses and omission of aiv with 80oIf0 2: see Cobet V. L.
206, N. L. 245, Blaydes Ar. Ac/it. 994 crit. ". rM~LXXO, is also used in conditional
clauses of this character; as, for instance, in Plat. Legg. 792 E EL' ju) 4E'XXOLML9
80'6,E1L 7rai`~eLL, oa'q aL....'
~a'tov -jyvvij ir. (as the first hand in VI. 34) is an unusual phrase. 11&(ov 
-yvvai~a Xp' Eur. Hleracl. 979, Hi155     3,J.93        Med. 107 1, orsml
71 Xp~ov Jr. 963. 2, 7' &Kqr etc., are natural, and a very common form is /LEL~oL
1  aT aiVOOpwirov, i1 KaLT 'ivbpa Soph. A4nt. 768, Eur. Med. 67o, iY KaT' E')ua'v
Pj6fav Soph. Track. i019; and so the gen. 'too much for,' Menand. 796 (cf.
Mono0st. 323) P46~ov ol'KETov, Eur. Jr. 603 7rXiov 7raL66v, 1040 'O/pvv /IEL~L TL7v
FlJ_[ Phil. 3 i (6 i) pp. 9- io. 1
2 A few passages still remain to be corrected. In Ap. Rhod. Oii. 548 read 3OK&w
1 AILP OLK a1Oep&I,',6L for dOepl~etv, as Horn. H 192; in Lucian Hi. 105 30KIEZTE 31 AO1
@Lto-r av /%vXe6EoTOaL for alptaTTa as Isocr. 367 d (or 3OKeZ-rE 3' liv as Dem. 342. 12); in
A. P. xi. 196 o~gd av dira-yXovio-aL for oifoA' dwr.




MIME IV


205


TvX7qV Isocr. 122 e  ELel~co 4povEiv  7Tsv 8vvatEos, Aristid. i. 245 T769 ctT-CcO1,
Archytas (Stob. El. i. 7')  M,4gov qc5JVLOE rav arl~LETpav cOE-yy',uEBa.
7 1   1wLXogoi: the characteristic sidelong look; Apoll. Rhod. ii. 665
4qUaMa     Tflv Xo~a 7rapaTrp4oovT. Nicand. AlexV. 222 a Xo~a4         8 6E Ko'paL 
Travp68lEa Xev'oaov. The simple verb in Sophron2 in E. M. 572.41 (Jr. 49 Kb.)
Aoya&'..... OLt Xo0oVVtaL E'V TO 5 XE7TELV Kara ra 'r erto-7r7POf.  20pOv E'V
OvvvoOrjpawp 'Xotiov Traw XoYdara,' of the tunny itself, to judge from   Ael.
N. A. ix. 42 O57L 81 7TO) ETWpO 7TOW O(/AaXul6)v OpO)TLV TO) (3 aTXXG) OV'KTL Kal
Alo-X6XoE  oXOyEZ (Jr. 308) 'TO O KatOv fL/s 4apajaX' v Ovvov 3LK7KV': the same
in Plut. Mor. 979 E who says r6 yap E'TE'p     TOKOetTLV aF/3XVO)TTELeV  so Ath.
301 e, Arist. 598b 20.   Libanius iv. I072. 22 has Xo$EVoa'o7r.v 7rv 03/AaXi6v
and 1072. II r7 ya'p o4t/a &aXo~tivcraoa.  It seems as though Hor. Ep. i. 14.
37 obliquo oculo mzea commoda...linat were imitating one of these verbs.
Further we have A. P. vii. 531 8EpK4L1EVo0    Xo~ai. Kdpapr.  It is natural to
understand 7;fJ &ilpq KoVp7 'with one eye,' Ar. Vesp. 497, EcCL. 498 rrapaf3XE7rovoa 9arTEpp.  With the active the accusative might be expected; but
the dative will hardly seem strange, remembering first how frequent a form
of expression is Xo~ai or Xo$Jv Jtinoa-Lv fAi7rX-w (Solon 34, Anacr. 75. I,
Theocr. xx. 13, A. P. vii. 521, FChristodor. Ecfihras. I96')=Xo5oiv o'1.iaoTLV,
~'Ota Ocfrv- f4oav (Hom. Ih. Dem. 20, 432, Apoll. Rhod. iv. 70) and the like.
Thus we find a similar variation in the uses of o3P6LC(LELV: E'ropO. i'X0XvYtLdv
Aesch. Ag. 28; absolutely, 'to cry aloud,' O'pO. Hesych., avopo. Andoc. 5. 6;
with dat. y0'otv Aesch. Pers. 689, 1051; aitoMov A. P. XVi. 261 rMeineke';
with dat. C'~op6Ja~ov rcji al~ot'p Plut. Mor. 37I F, C'pOi'ao-a rail' Opt$L' sch. rec.
Aesch. Theb. 551, cdVCLKporTezv Ar. Ran. 1029, Eq. 651 Blaydes, advaKpov'ovoaat
XEpoLv  Autocrat..   4; 'and with   many other verbs: -rcLv1U'EcrecLL (Med.)
intransitive in Hom. L 298, ravvUo-oaIAEvoL WTr~pv-yfa-O-LJ Quint. v. 437, ct"Lpovcra.
Taitv 7TTr~pv$LV Xen. Anab. i. 5.  as commonly of armaments Thuc. vi. 5I:
absolutely ii. 12: with object Aesch. Ag. 47, CL'vcTELCvc* with object Lucian i. 372:
absolutely (with ellipse of 7-W XiPE) ii. 5562: see similar instances in Blaydes
on Ar. Lys. 799, Bos Ell. Gr. s.vv. oTK0o0, XEip, Lexx. s.vv. mEXa~pito'~(
1ErtyVl%, Karalivco, juLVo, 8tvEV'c (of eyes), otTELO), &OtaELO)w (tails), Ka-rao-,Fio (head),
lrapacTELO. (hands). The same variation with weapons: Hes. ScUt. 462 8ov'part
VC0pUoa-a, Plut. Mor. 842 B PadI38p  aaT7  KE4TaX77t TO) TnEXC)V0V KaTT7'yEPoll.
i. I 10 E'/4,3AXE TO) FLV'colrt )( 7rpoo-,3aXEiv -rot'v 1A.corraV Lucian ii. 56o. See
further on a-T-pEq>Etv i. 8, OLKL'0V0J-LV MI. 12.
72 There is one curious problem concerning this discussion of the
paintings in the temple of Asklepios. The omission of all mention of the
famous painting of the 'Ava~voMLEv77 FOverbeck Scliriftq. pp. 349-35~1 Of
Apelles which was in this very temple has not yet been explained satisfactorily.
In Hdt. viii. 38 we must read either jde~ou'as  KaT' diV0pdV'rwP 0,60ow [9xov-raT]
with Reiske, or L~ova 1) KaT dtv~pw~rov' pouwo gXovTca, cf. Xen. Cyr. i. i. 6, Soph.
0. 7'. 740, Plat. Legg. 795 c. 'In Eur. Phoen. 704 4KOvo-a [LuL~ov ai~Tz'v 27 Ohofas
q/Tpovidv the meaning is ' beyond (the conquest of) Thebes,' though one schol. explains
Opovoio-a 1tti~op ' KacLT& 8valLUv 01J3tOP making the expression a parallel to Herodas'
phrase.'
2 Crusius.




2o6


NOOTES


But one thing is certain: no late writer could possibly have avoided reference
to it, just as the author of the letters of Phalaris could not have omitted all
mention of the bull.
72 'E~Eccnov: so he is called by Lucian iii. 127, I33, Tzetzes Chit. viii.
392, Strabo 642 Kal tI7r7rCova4  ' 4E'oTrLV 6 7o~tqr7'o E' 'E4&'ov Kal fappaor'at  6
Woypa0o0 Kal 'Air-EXXiE.  Suidas, however, has 'ArEXXiXs, KoXofr0vLo0, OfcTEL 3Et
'Eoio-tov (by adoption).  Men were often called of the country in which they
settled rather than of that from which they sprang; thus, Pythagoras according
to one account was a Tyrrhenian, according to another belonged to a Phliasian
family and was called Samian because his father lived in Samos (Diog. L.
viii. i. i); Philetas is called Rhodian as well as Coan. Apelles is called
Coan by Plin. N. H. xxxv. 79, Ov. de art. am. iii. 401, ex Pont. iv. I. 29, but
if he had been so by origin it is incredible he should be called Ephesian
here; the name must have been derived from his artistic connexion with
Cos.
XEipes often of an artist's skill or its result, his handiwork (vi. 66)
Pollux ii. 150 XELP     E7TL XELP0TEXVlUS  WLVO1', KU al  VKX lrov  XElp T6 /tyay pa
Kal 'A7rTEXXOo XElP T~ ypaoi.  Hom. o I26, Eur. Jr. 125, Theocr. Ep. 7, A. P.
V. 15, 70, 94, vi. 352, ix. 542, 752, 757, xvi. 82, '119,' 262, Lucian ii. 432,
Himer. Or. xxi. 4, Callistrat. Inmag. 2. i, Heliod. V. 29, vii. 19. 'Tzetz. Chl.
x. 3937' So 7raXac~uq A. P. xvi. i8i, manus Propert. iii. 3. i, Verg. A. i. 455,
Mart. iv. 39. 3. rThe word XELpEIis used especially of accurate workmanship1:
Himer. FEcd x. 10 EIrE'L 8E' E~3L T7-~ a'Kp4130iX XIELPO, Kaea'7JEp E'v TVW7otg a'yaXAJaT-ov.
Dion. Hal. V. 209 ~Cdypadrwv TIE cal i-opEvT~ov irawo-11 E'vV Xy 0Oapr~y XELpwv,EVa0T0Xag KaL 7irOvovv f7rL8aELKVVPIEVOV  7rp  -ti (/X'ta Ka" 7-a 7rTL a Ka' rtiv xvoiTv~
Ka' i-UI T0LaVraw 1.UKpOXo-yLU  IaapL/3 ~ i- TEV7Ia- dtpi3Ftav.' Extreme
care was characteristic of Apelles' work, if we may trust the statement that
he took ten years to paint the Anadyomene (Porphyrion on Hor. A. P. 324).'
F7 3   oi'S' E'peis for Ov'K aiv Oab'7. Menand. 533. 6 o06ti fEPE. 07CO OVK ELOL
irair~rro, Hdt. viii. i00 ovtiU pE'P6. 0`rov, Ath. v. 193 b OZ61ieiV 8iEt$EIL, Lucian iii. 478
de dea Syr. o06ti' /OiVawt'XXCo. 'Elcamnv~s, Ael. N. A. v. 8, Aesch. Theb. 672 Ovi'rLV'
EVKX1ELUav Epeig, Soph. Al. 48I 0'tiELEv EpE iro6', Theocr. A. P. vi. 338 o', &ipo
7TL E'pEi, Eur. A/c. 669, 729, 'you could not possibly say,' so too often interrogative: i-iva /Jo-Etv; 'whom could you say?' Philostr. Her. i. 12. oVK
cavEvP?70EL9 VI. 737
oi8 pdS 'KeZVOS WVApcoiros...' passes judgment on a deceased person:
Choricius p. i i Boissonade 'avOpunog ov'rovT' i-OP T-EXEvi- ~Paxiycov 'oti
7r071'oTE &ovEL(OP, & EOLKEV, i7*iaro o-vyypa/_u',rcov (theology)...'. Lucian ii. 68 ~
xiy77T0 KaL m'L TE -0)  ' 'K -. A'TLAEU0E0   'qpA    Kal 7ra?)01-a5' /Leo-o'g....'
Eur. A/c. I003 Kai TiE I3oXIALL'a KEXEVOOV E/If~aivow 7-013,E'pEiL a'ara rro-rE 7wpot-0av'
av~ip6E....' 'Compare Plat. Meno 99 D K~ai ot' A'K&)PE9 6ia  r' EKt'0
ya-/atov ai'vtpa 'OEiov [oE,6oE Casaub.] a'v?'p,' /~aoiv, otii-og.
O1ZX ~v Ff. ev ESV v 8'' &n-pv'jOi: the sense is expressed in simpler words
by Psellus Lecd. Mirab. (p. I48 Westermann) asserting his universal appetite
for knowledge: o'&~v a~v /IE /3ovXot'lip~ 8taXaOEJv, dXX' a'yair&)r~v a'P 'EL' Kal i-ai
vEPOEv E18EL'r1v7-V -TiJE 7  Kal oV X (O(TiTEy oL' 7roXXol 7rEp'L 70VTO biErV6a i7 o V' a K a
EKEiVO tiE, ai~rcoTi 0cZii, a'XXai Kal i-w~v O/av'Xcov A7 aXcv adroi-powraicov Eiiriyvwvai
iTaiE /IE0'ovv WKo- irov V' aK a. But Himerius, the lover of poetical language, has




MIME IV27


207


almost the same phrase as ours in eulogising the attainments of Hermogenes,
Or. XiV. 23 rPLX?/ 8' T1).' 7lraG.77  OXoGoc/LS00 V/171E?   Kat r7Jv /1EV EL ra
7rpaEIS, r7-1)5' 3  77-EpL 76) (j)GL, T~- 175'  Ta v7r'p ovpavo'v CqoV5'  T  Ka'
7-,pa-/14aT-Evo/.Eu)' Ov T7.LVE15 T7'qE7)1X7l, oTTrqv        (05iaXPv cOV  rpo5
Xp17IJLv E~aaL/1ovov' )T-L/1taoTEV, aXXa6 -raoa-atv 83o,' E'avrov o01)o-05 7irao-av E'K7-'-T?7  (LT0 
O8Ev L' eTpo5'.l'av rtVa' KT1o-ao-Oat 7rEpt 7ToXXoV liL)~/Evo5.9  There, as here,
dXE has been conjectured and taken as meaning 'took as a prize,' ' got,'
wxon' (Hom. 'P 613, 779, Theocr. i. 4 Fritzsche, A. P. xvi. 358, vi. I45,
Hecker P. 233) and to this the natural antithesis would be 'failed to get,'
CV  V' EXEv, E'v6 8 i7t/1apTEv or aTIrET-vXEv.  But to 17/lEX1)G.Ev, q'rqpao-Ev, ad7ri7pv'89q
' neglected,' 'disregarded,' ' spurned,' ' renounced,' ' disclaimed' the natural
opposite is 'favoured' or 'approved'; and this may be expressed by elBev,
a word especially used of the favourable regard of deity. Examples in the
following collection will show that this sense may be conveyed alike with or
without the addition of 'favourably.' Hes. Theog-. 8i o6vrtva TL/11)G.COITL A165'v
KovpaL,LEYLLOLO 7YELVO',1EV6V T- E(T-L'aW00L. Callim. EP. 23 Mo~oa- 'yap 6o-ovq o
o/1/1rtL 7rraZiaa adp~t43tovv (v.1. u11 Xo~ji).  An/h. Afifend. ii. 653 6'X3105' OV/O8
-7ravaeLKfEE EKMrEpoco vra v1)~o5 dMpqo-coat -yaXi)vaoL'qLV 67C07raiv.  Hor. C. iv. 3. I
quem tu, A'el6omene, semel nascen/em filacido lumine videris. Aesch. Tizeb.
651 AXX' OI5TE VLV 4wyo'vra /11)Tpo6EV ITKoTrov (nor at any period of his life) AL'I71
'71p 0(TELi3E Kal Karrq~Lco'craro. Lucian ii. 368 ovTrot E'KaG.To5 azvT0)v O0e4LX~E5'.
E7IEVOVTO KaL a-0qJlO 7ECVO,/1EVOLLYL 7CA /1EV 1 Aopoairiq, Trp 8E 6 ZE'gr T) (8E 
f71-EI3XE4'Ev.  In general Aesch. Ag. 770 ALKa.... 7raXLvrpOITrOC5 0,1/1a01 Xturo~a-a
wickedness. Alciphr. i. 36 EV/1uEveoYTE'pots' o/1/1a0LTWEL18V E`Ketv17v ai XapLtE.V, s0 iii. 44
and Aristaen. i. iiwho has also i. i9 MEXW0-0-hipLoV EVILEvE'a-v 6rpeaX/Aoi4 E783Evc
TV$X1). Theocr. ix. 35 of the Muses. Pind. L ii. i8 E'v Kplo-ai a, Ei~pVO-0EVqi.
El' 'A7OAXXcov bILV 71-0pE 7- a'yXaZtav 'regarded him (schol. EV/1iEvO~)5 EOEal'a-ao) and
lent him grace.' P. iii. 85 XayE'rav lap TroL 7pavVov U3pKeraL, El rTv' adv~pc'Dwriw,
6 /1Eya5 7r-aT/iov. 0. vii. I I AXXOTE W tX~OV EI1-O7r1TEVEL Xa'pLV CC)a'X/1Los'. Poseidipp.
or Asklepiad. A. P. v. I94 a)vTroLtr)v ac7r-aX1)v Eipi'vLov elaov 'Ep0)Te5. Askiepiad.
or Archias ix. 64 a~vTrlL 7TOLuaLvovra.. /.41iXa' aE Mo~o-at t8paKOV.-..Ho-ioae. 'Of
the stars: Manetho, i. 5 05cro-a /3poToL5' 7EX6'0V0LV E'7rtL3XE4*avrEv EV pai.
Similarly Callim. hi. ii. 51, iii. 129, Verg. G. i. 95, E. i. 27, Stat. Theb. i. 662.
So of potentates etc. Dio Chrys. i            ro4vTovTV5 (flatterers) /A 'vov5 6peOCL,
Liban. iii. 437. 5 Constantius ovb'lva 7r10)71o-GTE rovTCO~v OViK EKa'XEO-EV, OVK E 1 E V,
OVK f717/VEo.ev, OVK ELVrE TL 71-pol aVrov5', OVK 1/KOVoITE qAEy~a.LE~vbov. Plut. Mor.
533 F ETipOvV o' Pa.  Lucian i. 666 to the dependent the great man            o'E
-71o-pOJ3X7rEL 7roXXA) EC1)5' -71EC   1V U3  VO-TE Kal 1LY (TE, Kal 7rpoo-Kax~lo-av
Tp~rL r..., 'Leonid. Tar. ix. 335. 2 cEptti.v a6XX' LIU  [Meineke for atLEv] 7roy
KI'7G   'XOOjJ pV. FHimer. Or. xvi. 8 yaXi)vcji /1  0//1171  a alap)      ~
&EeaL, lI3GL5' 8E' ovTrco5 T-ov'v Xo'yovvi: for the first clause Bacchyl. xi. 15 ZXp VL v
6 AaXoy~vrJ...&Kcro f3XEca'ppp. 'So perhaps Callim. P. Oxy. 6 C'vaO Ka'pO   PE
GV-tL 01E17 186E5 L6pa' O/pLKT-j5' E$EEIELKLTO?7V7E5  cTp1
I think that just as Aesch. Theb. 654 7-pOGGEL& Kal Km-qT1)co'oaro means
'regarded and approved or acknowledged,' so a'r1)pv15?7 means ' repudiated,'


1 According to astrology; in connexion with which the use of these verbs is
illustrated by Orelli on Hor. C. ii. 17. 17 seu Libra set vie Scorpios adsjpiciz'.




208                             NOTES
'rejected' or 'disowned': and my impression is that these phrases of Herodas
and Himerius have a common origin in some formula relating to the favour
or disfavour of a deity, or of a woman towards her suitors, (adT-)apvEJo-Oat and
its synonym (ab7r)avalvhEo-aL being applied commonly to refusing, declining
yapov, Ca(poI8I1Zv a'vapa, yvva7'Kia.
In any case airqpvi'Oq must have the active sense; it cannot mean 'wAas
denied one thing.' This warning I give in case it should occur to any one
that we have here an allusion to the fainous line of Homer, II 250 T9 f5 Tepov
IIEV E&,OKE 7raTp, -ETEpOJJa aVEVEVoEv (employed by Stratonikos in Ath. viii.
350 d and by Lucian ii. 782 and copied by Verg. A. xi. 794), which Erasmus
Adag. 670 (under title 'Alterum    contingit, alterum  negatur') says hi/ter
proverbiales sen/entias ce/ebra/ur.  It is not Greek to say d'r~pvp 7v TO 70er in
the sense ' I was refused this' (cf. Jebb on Soph. PhZl. 527).
76    jwreyE'ro is a synonym of f'rowiaaCv, the word used by Psellus, and
reminds one of the famous saying in Eur. Anthope Jr. 183 EKao-Tog....EVcaci
XairmEt1 Ki7TL ToUT' E'7rEL7Ertc vE/JICwV TO VMXEGtTTOV i77uEpac rciior,ilpiv tv' iv'cir ivrov
TVYXaVT/ /3e4XTLO-70 cop: among the passages where it is quoted it is worth
looking at Arist. 9I7 a 6 and Plut. Mor. 514 A. Other people have their
special aptitudes and devote themselves with eagerness to the field in which
they are at their best; Apelles, having equal facility in every branch, was
equally inclined for any.    Athenaeus 341 a says that Androcydes the
Cyzicene painter 01XLXOvv &)v elS ToOToJ)To  WevXOE i'jbvwciOrara  7r ToVrwpt 777V
YKVKXXaV ZXOir KaTa' o7irov8uv ypaiiat: one might say that Apelles Ka7-a 0-7Iova?)V
Eypicf~e whatever came into his head.
75   Ei' voZv yIEV0roL: Hdt. ix. 46 Kal (l'70')T L?f'iV EV V0p E7YE'VETO EL7TELV. i. 109
W   E    E ~;~2 '~1IL;  i 0;  i~ 1L C..   Precisely the
(Tt-ct EV) VcpEOW f0 ITOLEELV; ii. 104 t' Ota /-Lot Ev 9)povTLOL E VTO..
active form of our phrase, i. 27 c' yaLp  OVTO70 O01EO  OL7)t'EtV E'7rLt voov vocttO)TycTL,
iExocV..., 71 OeoiLo Et  xa XPtv, ci ciV EOtL VOO v GEov 7roVtovo-t Hnp L O parEVcEoOat....
Similarly iii. 2I,Eoic-t EaE8vaL XaJtv Ot cVK EIL voov r-pa7rovo-L AWL62Tcov 7raUcw
yijv a'XXqv TrpciTKTiiao-ct. 'Pausan. viii. ig. I 8v aiv oo~t-tv E'T7r VOVv 6 OEr
~u-o~io-y? Lucian iii. 473 (de dea Syr.) i 'Hpq 7roXXoic-t Tq'V 7o/flqV E7tL VOov EIaXEv.
And other verbs are used with E'-\ voiv, as E7\L vOVV TLVL lyev tTt, TLOE'VaL2 (Plat.
Crtihas 109 D), 1t0'E/Lat (ZeraclZt. EPist. 3), Xci/3ivo, often EOEiv as Theognis
633 ToL it' K;ri i- w vdov Z X0, and avaj3aivrtv, 'jKELV.  Kerkid. i. 2. 6 'KK' E'IT
vciv 1n Divinities are most commonly the suggesters.
First let us see what we can make of eEiEv.  By itself, OE(Zv icLv'ELv could,
no doubt, mean 'reach the highest pinnacle': Synes. Efiist. 142 o74 IEv yap,
Ovra ToLtovI3 KaIl q17/LLOEWV 4aV'ELt V'K ciVI tK V as 4+aV'eLv or J`-90a  v 6orpwv
or ToV oiupavoO: Sappho 37, Hdt. iii. 30, 'Dem. in Dion. Hal. vi. io6i, Plut.
Aar. I1102 A OTIav  E0YYtTCi TOI OELOV Tfi EitVOto  #aLvELV iitv0Kit1,2 Tzetz. Chil. iv.
724 Ka'v oV'pavLca.' a'vvyog 8 0'B671 X-EPa-L o-ov *tVEtV, Aristaen. i. iI p. 397 and
Eunap. p. 28 Boissonade, A. P. xi. 330, ix. 187: and there is a story which
1 This I suspect is how the line began: Arist. i3 7 i b 31 has &'v7tta  &aCtTpEiLi,
tOa7rrp  Kai Etptrrlqs ~ olqi, Kiairi roOiT'..., Plat. Georg. 484 i XctuIrpo T EaTLv Icaor  ii
TOVT7jI K,7rt' TOT.
2 A. P. vi. 237. 5 is corrupt, aX, xxaj FdrXXxy /A& CrZ 9ptv6s jKEV' ciptiftt Tr6Aai'vov:
we might have eri opepa 6jKKEP or uri bpetvi or oppeoT GlKEp as Theocr. xxv. '276.




MIME IV


209


puts the phrase ikavEv rod ovpavov into the very lips of Apelles; he spoke of
that Xdpts, which he claimed for himself beyond all others, as the final quality
that enabled one to reach heaven: after admiring a picture by Protogenes,
he remarked that it only wanted XapLrag, 6L' as ovpavouv 4avetv ra vOr' avrov
ypado/6eva Plut. Demetr. 22, adroXetTreral ye ML1v ris XeLpovpylas 7  p Xis, Is 6
dvip el rvxoL, o rrovoE arovT roV oVpavoiv Javc'eL Ael. V.H. xii. 41. rOn other
similar phrases see VII. I I n.?  The whole phrase dXX' o 46-i vowv yEVOLTO,
Kal E 0v ~+avELV i7reC(ycTo, would thus mean, 'but, whatever came into his mind,
he hastened to reach heaven.' This could not mean 'he reached heaven
with speed' (O8ev #avo-rav jaavae): ETreiyo/zal TtL rpaiaL, 'I make haste to
achieve a thing,' can only mean, like aorev8w or crrrovda'co, 'I am eager,
anxious to achieve it.' But we can have nothing to do with his anxiety
for artistic success.
Secondly supposing that Ecwv +CLVELV could mean simply ' attempt (to paint)
Gods,' the sense is still deficient. It is not as if painting Gods had been a
rare audacity; everyone did so. Apelles' most celebrated painting was of a
goddess the 'Avaovouevr1.  It might as well be said of an Italian painter that
he was not deterred from sacred subjects. 'It would be entirely beside the
point to quote as a parallel Dio Chrys. i. 396 oLoS v be8las TE Kal 'AXKape'vqs
KaI IloVXKX)etros Ka ZeVitL Ka l7rporepos avrTv 6 Aai8aXos. ov yap odvov darexpr
TovroLs raXXa erLT8eLKvveaOaL rTrv arVTv c-ooav adXXa Ka'  ~OEv eLKovas KCal
&aarNTELts ravrocaaras er8ELKvVTesVrga, lia re Kal 8qn7oo(ia Xopr1yovs Tasa roXXes
Xapu,3advovTreS, 7roXX\r eveirrXr(av vrrovoias KCat TroLKiX)s 7rep} rov &att.oviov. There
is of course a difference between saying that great artists contributed towards
the conception of the Divinity by making representations of Gods, and saying
that a later painter actually dared to attempt sacred subjects.?
The simple form of the antithesis would be adXX' elsr rv (vii. 23 n.) o6r
e7rL vowv avroT yEvoiTo eorrovoa~ev, or as Herodas says d' '*o oL eir' vov yiVOVTO,
KaCL 04CoV irECyETro tavGeLv avrov 'so far was he from looking at any sort of
subject with dislike or diffidence, that whatever subject was suggested to
his mind he was ready and eager to attempt at once.' This is a perfectly
satisfactory antithesis, and is free from any difficulty in language; Kcal Odwv
is merely a synonym for Iai eunrtpap.ov, 'would jump at it' as we say: Dem.
831. 10 ovK av yeiotOe avrov Ka'V eir 1 pa yeiv woTre yeveUoOai avTrv Kvplov;
Ael. 1/. H. iii. 17 Ey3o i.LEv yap Trv Orvv  aroi drpayLoovvqrv Kap aprraoraqLp
e7rL8pauIcv (VI. 30 oro-rep evpru' ap7rara-a-a).  Hdt. iii. 135 Ar7J~OKqrjt1s &
aELoas...ov.rT eirLfpapFwv radvTa ra at&Ofeva EfKErTO. Plat. Legg. 799 C OVK Jv
rOTE 7rov....rvyx\oprTfreLev E7ri8papouv OVTWoS EV6VS, cras 8 av KaOairep Ev rpLtOw
yevOpzEvos KTr.
9NWov, which Herodas substitutes, is the word that Homer uses, often adding
it to other verbs where other dialects add apapwcv: see Ebeling Lex. Homn.
There are two places in Homer where Oe&v is a v.1.: in Y 53 IXore 7rap ILpoevrL
09ov f7rl Ka\tXLKOXiwvr Aristarchus read 0eCv (Ebeling p. 639), and in Q 74
where Zeus says dXX' e' rLS KaXiG-eLE Oev OETrV a-o-ov 4eio 'I wish some one
would run and call Thetis!' (as K I II dXX' e't rTS  Kal rovuo-e  erotXo6f0,Eos
Ka\XeOT~e) most editors adopt the reading Oeav. I believe Oifov to be right:
it is the expression of a wish that some one would go as a messenger; and
the message is taken presently by Iris, who goes eova-a in 2 167 'Ipis IyyeXor
H. M. H.                                                      14




2IO


NOTES


17XOE OE'OVaa, 'P 201 O1Eovoa N 'Iptv c'7ri&T9-, as in A 714 'AOqvl7 AyyEkov WAe
Oegovo-a. So in K 54 we have a request to a herald, W0.... KaiXeo-G-OV P''a4a Ogcow
and in M 343 to Menelaus E'pxEo...Olov Alavra Ka'XEo-o-ov, and in Herodas V. 5
IKaXIEL 8pajuoio-a to a slave. Expressed merely as an order, it would have
been in Homer KaXgo-Ed Trt Ogcov and in Attic KaXeo-67-oJ Trt. 8palpt'v.
OECYipre' ETo is of course a natural combination: Hdt. vi. 1 12 p0A
ECr EL-yopEVoV., Tryphiod. 85 e?)'ITTEPOV T007r9 E~rL apO/.OV...0VTC0.V q7TEGyOVTO,
Liban. iv. 727 a'Vg0o7pE~Vh  ol EOopoi BOVTME., VV'Kra Kal i'iugpav 61io'cov 'rrei-y6pevos.
Plnt. Mor. 8 I7 A ov' 8a3iv...aiXXa ap6/.ui Kal ai —Yov~f tovEOvT.  Ach. Tat. ii. 26.
Kca& as Philostr. V. S. ii. 5.
of  beoeIycai            S as in Eur. CYci. 555 KY. I olvoX'orv (,~voXdor0
Canter) AalIKoV. 2IA. ov' p/ La' At aXX' covos- (Covov L) YXVKV's-: and probably in
Hermippus 25 (I. 230 Kock) where the ms. reading is 6" otlvov. So ot o becomes
9) or co) ifl (OpV&0oKXE~rrtL VI. 102 77.
+JJVuELV1 then is a synonym for aiirreo-0as, /xiarrEoa-0a in their common sense
of E'7rtXELpELv to essay or undertake, attempt the achievement of: Polyb. xviii.
36. i TOv ya'p rrapaf80oXCOV Ka' IOX~ov Ep' WE bE~Lpv 7roX~oL,ToM)S 
oXlyo #av'et.   iii. 32. 5 TOWV ac KVptCO7aTCOJJ /M7&  #avELv av'rov'. av'vafrdat 76
irapa~rav.  Philostr. Her. ii. 5 laO-pLK7J oViX YIalnov.   Isocr. 2-29 a X6ycolv
a(+14eaLvoC.v Eur. fr. 924 47 JAoL XE7rTOW~ N yave IA'Ocov. Eunap. P. 94 (Boiss.)
Tr)v v'yLatvov'o-7rv yLov'o-q iJaVLFv O'pL-yvC0)/EVOC.
76 8S 8' &GW~OV K7l.: Lysipp. Corn. 7 El' IA7) TrO4UaL Tatra 'A06ava, oTE'AXXog
EL EL  TBaSTaL /AL)7 TE07J7pE-v-aL 8', O'   A. P. xii. i5iE  (Lov.OK      c~r
l~V~)  )OEOE  XLOov EL'. Verg. Ecl. iii. 90 qui Bavium  non odit, amet tua
carmina, Maevi, aique idern iungat vui~es et inuig-eat hircos.
7 7 p' irj w  Xijo-as 4Ei SCKTqS 'without duly gazing in astonishment, excitement'; a reduplicated form used in old Ionic: Ap. Rhod. ii. I27 of wolves:
peering for prey 7ro'XX' 4E'rtrajAaX06cvrc 65jzo6. Sch. iroXXa' eTL!38XgIOVTEr  a
/.Le~a evBOv-t~aoY/.OV. 7raIA~aXav yap T6o fLEra' 7rTO7JotoCw E'7rt3XEITrtv- Kg pliraL 6
T7Xg',EL Kalt 'I~rr,r6)va4 [Jr. 131] Kal 'AvaKp&'Cw [Jr. i6o]. Xl-Ye  1 ra' a 'EplKo
avraToLTE 7rauLcaXo'wvT-Er <E'>8tvq)caYavo 7O68EcTOL.' E.M. fl1ajiqfaXliv: aqa'
Tlo 4E~rtL4Eo-0Tat Ka' 7J-IpLf3XE7TEcTOaL 7raz'Tv  rrpa'o  7 a  ' E KAQEELTIE aXXEOaOaL
d~aCO Kat rirap4fra'W Kal 7rXeovaGLTM) TOO X 7raA~a'X& ',TOXX' f7rt7rajAaXo'WTECf
o~oi3.' See Lobeck Proli. 87-8 'verba quibus oculorum nictatio omnisque
motus creber et coruscus exprirnitur, -7ratqA 'co, 7ratq~aiorc': cf. fiai}/ae
micare. Hesych. 'EIraAqa'LXqXjEIv [Ruhnken for -aa-]: E1Bavso-,      pLE/0XE+aT-o.
Ilaiq~aXVEs: TpE'/LEL. Lycophr. 1432 uses the middle, MAO'co-vva Lj)qy0OTEVKT0VY
Wr XVKO4L'aV Kc'p7j Kve4oalav, a'7y,( 7raJL4oaXC'LLevor, XK19)TC KYCO6ovTL IEL~aTovpUEv77 (sch. 'rravraX6OEv lrEpL3Xflrdfjevor, +Xaqov): and in the middle also a
1It is constructed with a dative by Babrius in LXXVI I. 3 W' cpL~q. /a6wv: by Pind.
P. ix.,2o, fr. 1 21. 3 (7rort-), as OL-YelEP61 P. iv. 296, viii. '22, ix. 42, N. iv. 35, csire Oai
P. X. 28, 1. iv. 12, e4d7rTeoTGa 0. i. 86, P. viii. 6o, N. viii. 35, Znscr. Deliph. i 8.
Compare the constructions of &y-y6Oev, &yyt'i, o6beyyivr, irchra, aiY~. Quint. viii.
349 dsl;w a' gtipave vpe'-apEtS 6oELTreoiTL  Tpv4)a/XXeL  seems to have misunderstood Horn. N
132, II s16 (see Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v. ~&ca6w): so Dindorf thinks, Thes. p. 2847 D;
but he cites also schol. Ven. B on Horn. f0 233 (= Suid. s.v. AAoWvrdOP XaXKe6ov) T067TOV7
(,roi's VdjTas) ipcuiEtv adXX~Xoss, and I find in An/k. Append. iii. 213. 1 'Opyav6' el/hL
/.OJqraWi~o /.Sot icvbrw.




MINEI~ IV


211


similar augmented equivalent of 7:ra~rrra'veLv, 1162 XaOpata KaIKKEXEvOa ratafraXOMF/,vaL (schh. 7rrpLOt0ffo oat, ITrpLI3XE,73ovIrat) which  Tzetzes says a'mEal
AVKO0povela WEx'0' q  Iff1r7,TCAvaKT-oS [Jr. 131] yap  ETV71V, XElrT Ka' &7Xoi TO
7rrEpt3E'0voatL~ aXX' EKELVOV LraFcPaX1o-atL TO 1,Elv X7yeL, oV 7ra7rraXlOWaL ( )07l7Ep
viv /n'oiv  oi'ro. KTE. Cf. Hesych. (M. Schmidt) Hat7raXa-v: TrEPLOGKOITELV,
epevvav. The intensitive reduplication expresses intensity, eagerness, anxiety
with various notions-afirehension in Lycophr., amazement here: cf. Apoll.
Rhod. i. 765-8.
CK SCKlqs I have not seen elsewhere, and there will hardly be found any
place where E)K (70o) &iKaiov or E'K (Tc~V) &Kcov is simply equivalent to C'.z-7rcp
&'Katov. The notion of source is usually plain, as in the phrases collected
by Hemsterhuys and Blaydes on Ar. P/ut. 755 OicK E'K &Kaiov TOPv /3ov KEKT//lEvoL (schol. AX' e'r d'&Kira), Av. 1435, and by Dorville on Charito i. 7. I':
to which may be added Xen. Cyr. viii. 8. i8, Lac. 7. 5, Hier. 4. io, An. i. 9.
i6, 19, rHyperid. IIH. 32 0;K E'IC &KCat'ov 7roXX'hv o'on'av KEKTjTaLt,1 Dion. Hal. iv.
2356. 3, Menand. monost. 196 ovvayayE'v EK &Kalcov TOPv 3t'ov, Muson. Stob.
Flor. lxxxv. 20 ov' yap &v rropio-eLE rtv E' d &Kiav 7roXXa', id. lb. 84. 21 ' d'voa-Lov
1?XavJP1uvov 7rq ElfOptav, Democritus lb. 94. 25 XPiara 7Jropl''EL p.v olK
JXPE6oV* E icUa3LKLTjv 86 lraPTO'r (for vv.//. I7rPTvrc, ird'v7-OV) Ka'Ktov, Liban. iv. 6i.
27 7rAoVTov o-vXX~yaw E'~ a'&Kiav, Alciphron iii. 70 XnOa-a  E'KOLV(AOPT)Oa. 4EvOEv
O f3os /L'O J L a'p Yo'. E a'&K iav 7ropL'CETat. Ar. Nub. i ii6 ought, I think (as Blaydes
suggests), to be punctuated TO&r KpLtav a Kepaavoiaotv, 7v TrE TrOPa T-OP Xopdv
00EiME'K TOW) &KaL'av, f3ovX6'jiEoOr' epit  4)pa'aat: but even if ECK TOWV & Ka L'OV
be taken with t'04tX&ar' as well or only, there will still be the notion of source,
as in tlv~pa 8' '(J4eXeiv acv' &n vXLT   KaL   VtO    Soph. 0.1c'.eot7E 1Uvvo  314.  It is
perceptible, though less evident, in Xen. He//. vi   E.K6 uro 8TO?,aL'OV KaL
qOavtFpo~ qv TI a' ~Xqv 7roteuT-Oat (Andoc. 27. 38 E'K7-0 TOa cvepou, Hdt. v. 37 EtC ToO)
4t/Uqaviorv, Again. I423 EKi TO)? 6~Ot'olv 'from equal resources,' 'on equal terms'),
Thuc. ii. 89. 3 EK T0y 8tJKaL'OV 7)/Miv /.LXXov 7repleoTrat (like iv. 17. 5 EK -0 TO 'O'r.
'according to reasonable expectation'), Dion. Hal. i.720. i6 T7v /3ao-tAttav
OVKC EKC TOZ &%KaL'Ov Xa/3tw', 729. 9 T7)v CK &LKalov (30ei07) E'6ov(JWEa, iv. 2197. 12
a~ravra IEK T-0y &Kalov WaXVoELTE.
The use Of 4i to form adverbial combinations (Matthiae ~ 574) is 'IowtCO)TIEPOV, and found chiefly in Soph., Thuc., Xen. and Hdt. We have another
example in E'KjtC q.9 V. 58 n., viii. 69. 'In official language f'y &cr7V means
'by a legal decision,' e~g. P. OXY. 499. 337'
78    CIV -yvW~WS ot'KW=Ev yvaq)etcd: 'hung upside down and carded.' What
this implies may be gathered from the interesting illustration of Hippocr. i.
642 ical o01 yvaoftevr TiO avTro &a7rpT)Oco-ov7at- XaKtCTL~ovct, 7ralova-t, XvjtAaVo'/ALtVOt
KOfroVTLXKOVOTL. 'Their methods seem to have been as drastic as those
1Charito i. 7. i 0e)WP -yap?!jV Ttv, ~rcvovplyos avpwiroS, e~ ai&KlaL 7rXeCwv -rh
&iqXao-Taa Kat' Xgo-Ta's 9&wv, whose design is -7rXov-ri~aa at one stroke, which will make
them all lrXovalovs. I believe there is an omission here and that the original was
e4 da&Khas -<IrXOVTOV ouvcidywv (or ouXX~ywP or 7ropl~wP) Kal.> 7rXeiwv T-',J Oa'Xao-o-av
the writer's eye having passed from lrXovrop -to 7rXwv: it is quite a common form of
error. (J. Phil. 1900o, p. 1 3.)
2 Meister.
14-2




212


NOTES


of the modern machine laundry:' Synes. Etiist. 44 8~at'ILLOVEV ELOL KaOapT?)'PLoL
TEXV) EXV      ' I~LT~  ~~arVO     ~cJ~   E rL TLr ia7oLrTi lrtapo~. a6XX'
E  cTi qTor LO7LVTL av        LEL 7rao-XELv avra XaKTL~O1LEva KfL  rpv~irva
Ka   rvarp67rov Kva-7r7-o/IEva; thinking probably of Plat. Rep. 6 I6 A E~r
ao-7raXc1'0ow KVa'TOTE  EXKOV: Timaeus Lex. P/at. Kva'q        6pavvTLE
KVKXkr) KEvrpa E`xov &    o' 0  o's Mao-aVt~oj~iVOMV KTeiYOV-tLV. 6Lotov  EaT E'-Tv O(
7vbotLKp KTIEVC. Hesych. 'Ewrt KVa'jOOV EXKWV:  &O4O     wv. To yap wrpofp0V OL
yvaoEF4 aiKavOJ' o)po'v oLvoorpE4/vT   a L~ jTa Tf L    oo    EK'a,7rTov  6 E
OwUp v    -XYE7-0 yV d0or. 6 o v Kpoiuovo [Hdt. L. 92] r'v fxov7-pIE~~
a~vOaLV Kal ov'rwv Ec/YOFLpIEV. f.d.  Kv'qbov &Krqv, Alcaeus Coin. 35 (i. 763
Kock), Pollux Vii. 37, sch. Ar. P/ut. i66, Herodian ii. 944. Cras hiki~otandus
fructus esiful/onius is the slave's apprehension in Plaut. Pseud. 781.
7 9   KCLXM& ~rC 'Lpc& is necessary as in Ar. A v. i i i8, Dem. I1460. 12, Aeschin.
72. 19, Antiphon 139. 13, and commonly.
80 hs X~ov is 'still better'-a higher degree of Etv arIyaOo'v as E`7ri li/(ov
of '7' /i ~ya (54, Ill. 8): E9 cicrOEVeg EI)XEatL, Hdt. 1. 120 a7rOO-KT)1avrov -o
Evvrrv ov Er 4A~a~pov, Mb. ELv adya6ov aiaro/ahq, sch. Aesch. PerS. 231 qKE~OT 
Tra Xpo-,OTa Paroern. Jp~opgat Ee ayoOOio TIEXIEVT7'0TO 8 E'r a/pEwov, Plut. Sy//. 6,
Artemid. II17, Aristid. i. 369: whereas E'.vr T  Xdov would be the antithesis to
E~ ro Tti avXoT7povJ: Lycoph. 1472 8aL/Lwv U~ cOnjiav E'r TO0 Xp'ov fEpap/LEi TEV$~EtE1J.
A.P. ix. i 58. Eur. Med. 898.
FJ.E'vws is mostly Ionic (mand late Greek"): Hdt. iii. 128, Thuc. i. 130,
iv. 1 9, 98, V. 27, Eur. Hec. 11I2 1, Rhes. 842; favoured by I socr. as more
grandiose, e~g. 193 a; so MLEto'mos, iXa  oz'va),, Ex~t6'cos (Xen. Syrn5i. iv.' 3).
8I1 ijpE'(CLT t/lacavit.
7rWEp oiiv 'than in fact,' as in wroorep o&', '7rrp oi'v (Hesych.), etc.
82 Hi ~jlct~qov: Ath. 365 b &o Ka' TO &aLJ.LOVLOV  If cv i~'ovv -y'yvEo-Oat
fmoE/wvovYTr icIv   Cf. Kaibel Efi. 1027. 6. Ath. 696 f. TO0 7raLaVLKO'V 67rlc/lOEya...
To L?/7rataV flrtr/AEy,~a. Hom. h. Ap.- 517, 272, Timotheus 13, Carmn. Pofi. 45
and 46, Callim. hi. ii. 21, 97, 103, Isyllos (on v. I), Heraclid. Pont. Ath.
701 e, Ar. Eq. 408 1'~7raicovi~ei, rPind. P. Oxy. ii. 35, 71, iv. 31, 1077" Ar.
Pax 453 Blaydes, schol.
83 KCLXOZS W~ Epois 'as with TlEoOat~a, alvJELoOai. and their synonyms1' 'as
due sequel to': A. P. vi. 1 82. 5 av6g' L o (in return for these offerings) 7reALOrE
Kpa7oVraTVry ~aaipov Elr' Ee7Ef-ol'. Plut. Mor. 239 A EVXT)8 aVTrCov (Tr,~o AaKr'vwDV)
To'at  KaXa' evir Toir d'ya0or K~ali rXiov ov6ez'. (Cf. Aesch. Gho. 92 ' ToVTo
aUTOK T0v7r0.V co vo',for Iporoiv 4'E9TO1 aUrtao0Uva TOLOLt lriplrovo-iv TUai& ETTEf77
&)cTLV ye TC,~)V KaXCW2v f'ra~iav.) Menand. ft; 292 Evri (Meineke for E`V) ToUT7e)
&eovaL a-orqTpLav, 1VY[E a..  ia.i.373. 17. 'Anon. in Bergk P. L. G. ii  8.
84    6-wVL'9,cL( 'husbands' is old Ionic. 037TviELV was used by Solon of
lawful intercourse: Plut. So/. 20, Hesych. BweidJ: 7rapa' V2omXrv TOia piyvvo-Oai,
708'KrTa' vo61Lovv 0o7rv<ZL7ELV. Hesych. also records a form 'Oirv<i>o'Xai:
yvyau7KoTIErV. Moeris P. 254 has 0O7rvL'ELv 'ATT7LKC0r, o-vyyiyvErrOat 'EXXj7V1Krov and
Apoll. Lex. 122 6 IA'v 'A~rL~cov oILIEZV, O1'K EOTTL aE, aXXL' TO KarT' vO.~r u
O-VVOLKIELV aV~pi. 'The form may be compared with e~g. L'8vLot-=f.apTp~rv Ar.
Jr. 2 22.1


I For gn Elmsley.


2 For KaK(P id.




MIM~E IV


21 3


yevis Joov=y1EVO0V  EIIYVTEpW, genitive as in ol a'vo rov }dvovv.  The older
xlyX remained in Attic law in the words a'yXtTELo-a dYXLO-TU/rv~v, etc., but I do
not find this phrase ever used. The nearest is Lucian Ca/af5l. I7 (i. 639)
JyLtcr ToO yvovv. Compare also the story in Hdt. v. 79, 8o of the oracle rGv
ayXtara UeoOaL which was at first interpreted by the Thebans to mean their
nearest neighbours, secondly, their nearest kinsmen ayXL~o-TEi the Aeginetans.
86, 87      e1.'Id yap...WX0OLjLEV aLUTLS FLiov  ltP' a-yLvcraL....  The women
conclude with a prayer in due form.    Aristid. i. 369 Kpaiwrtuov O6V, icrlrEP
oiL rwv TE 8tOvpaO,3V  TE T Cu K rata'voov 7rotup-at, EvXiv Tva 7rpoorc'vra OVTro KaraKXECaLU 7O'-V XOyoV.  See for instance the ending of the hymn quoted on v. I.
So Hom. h. xxvi. II Kal t-V' /Lev OUrco XaPE W roXvo-Tac/7WX I Atovvo-,, 6&c 6' ' ^
XatPOVTa-v Ev 6pav a6-rt iKdo-Oat.  So Eur. El. 803, Ar. Thesm. 287 and 950,
Call. h. v. 141, Theocr. vii. 155, Soph. El. 457, Ap. Rhod. iv. 1773, rAlciphr.
iii. 23, Liban. iv. Io06. 77' Choric. Boiss. p. I33  MAhi yap EZJLEVTr?7LL 0
OEog E'rLlhat'VOLTO Kal 6aoi 7waciXw Kal E'ap L6ELV KaEl pOov v'tvij~at, p. 178. 'Sotion
p. 191 Westerm. EVXOIEVOL EKaL EL TO EETOe7rLov avTov TE Kat Eavrovv 7rapayevco-OaL.
Liban. iv. 1113. II X?7yoi.ori r 6h 7r;r 7ravq7yVpec  EV'X? 7r-pl -to7-,IeXXovroV?6ea
a6Otr 71v 7rav'YVPLP acvTovL Kat 7raiag Kalt e7rt7-6q8EL'Ovv.  Himerius (Or. iv. 8)
turns these formulae to a metaphorical use: 7'iv,~vlai~       TLV% 0E(5 (&,&~V
leg,.) -ratava?j Ipaxv' rt, auvVOEvT~ FLeXo 7r[0oo-aL6Etv na'r? nOEXI crOMEv, WaLt 8E et
1OEOL MuOu'~, Kat TEXIEL'OtS Tq'V Xa'PLV TOLL tEpOL.V Ertio-OpEV. FLucian ii. 488?'
86 The epithet pJE"0'yr~IE IS significant, indicating that Asclepius has
quite supplanted Zeus. The latter appears in Herodas only where an
established Attic phrase is employed as II v?7 AL'a, ii. 8i KqV i',q Zcn',. In
Lucian's time he is represented as complaining of the decay of his worship
(ii. 780) E$~ 01 E'v AeXoovj0Lev/ 'A~rd'XXcv TO )IUvTrELOV KaTeoTT?/C-arT ev J7Iepyaijici)
8 TO' tlarpeioOV 'AG-KX?7-7rt., K'L TO' Bevat6eiov (Ar.fr. 365) E7EveT EV 'vPiK
KaLL TO Av/3ELov~       i~pEtT         'Aqo-ov E'V E0En'o-p. So in i. io6
Timon tells Zeus that no one sacrifices to him     nowI EL IL7) apa 2TaPpVpov
'OXv/iricov, and then only in conformity to old custom. Asclepius has taken
over his titles /3ao-LXev', Orph. E. 37, Kaibel Efi. add. 8o5 b (title), ao.)1)
8o5 a (title) 'and often.' See Aristides i. 37 Jebb (i. 64). In Isyll. Epid. E. 22
Wilam. he is called 6i Fdy' alpLO-rE Oecov and in the hymn quoted on v. cI pacap
ay(-ri roXXnj: Hippocr. ii. 345 '7r' 8" Tr~r aXX,1v 'ytelav ioXXiv e'ov'u5o-.
87 cLyLV~v'u-cLL: specially used (in Ionic, III. 55 n.) of bringing gifts,
offerings, ai7raywJe'Lv of tribute due: Hom. h. Afi. 57, 248, 260, 289, 366.
Hdt. iii. 89, 93, 94, 97. Lucian iii. 485 de dea Syr. 49. Paul. Sil. A. P. vi. 75.
Fr'Callim. P. OXjy. VIL. V. 251T"
88 KOTTCrdxrj of the mss. is merely a slip for K0KKcLXT9, a natural error
since K6'TTOXoL had occurred so often in the previous mime.
8 9 crKEX1SPLoV, the diminutive Of crce'Xov as exKV'8pLOV Of E'XKO.V (see Loheck
Proli. 299, 401 n.), is contemptuous: Arr. Efiict. i. 12. 24 ELt'a 1% EV' G-EXV'apLoV
Tp EKO'/.LCI EyKaXeiL. The offering of the leg to the god or his priest is common:
since in Greece, of course, as elsewhere (Levit. ii. 3, vii. 8, 9, 10, x. 12, 13,
Philo ii. 248, Tylor Primitive Culture II. 379), the priest receives his portion:
in Dittenberger SYll. 3781 it is prescribed for a shrine of Asklepios and
1Buecheler.




214


NOTES


Hygieia at Athens 7-a9 Moipav vqMLe Tv) TE re  a/LaE-Ya   KaL rcp OE77KoXO~vTL, 7TWv V
KPEC*V LA' cfdpe?7aL. In Philostr. Atoll. v. 25 A., bantering the Egyptian priest,
says 3oirv di-avOpaKW)&t T?)/pOV, Kal KOLWjVcEL 70 KavorvoV?7JLLv  ov yap aXOE/o7TEpL 7T-r /.toipar, El K'KE'VTJV or' OEOL 8ai' ovTat.  The parts assigned to them were
called h'pcwr-vva, Ameipsias 7 (i. 672 Kock) ev7Tc0EVOL &'&orm /1a ' Xto' Lk p0vva
KCOX7, O'7 rXEUpv, 1'7ML'KPtLp aPLprrepa', consisting usually of the KCOXh, schol. Ar.
P/Ut. 'I128,I ii85, Vest. 695, C.I.G. 2656. to, or     /p,4a, Ar. Thesm. 758
Blaydes: the &UppEa and oGicXov are prescribed as ygprq often in sacrificial
calendars of Cos (Inscr. 36, 37, 38, 40). 'Ditt. Syll.' 376, 371. 10 (Gpta~a  ia'
KcX7), 373, 379. io 7TapeXELvJ  7-     TOp AE  70 KaOjKOV &E6oV (TKE'XO  Kai 8opa'V Kal
KE/aX9V Kai vrro'aa Kal ro O'TTa7VVL'V.  Bekk. An. 44. 9 Lcpco-vva: rT ToL? oEr
E'aLpotV'eOva  pePq (?TOr lEpEcrtV).  Hesych. ONvjopla:...i0 Xa/3avov-Ltv LcpcE
Kp av ErE'vL~a  Ov,7rat.  Pausan. v. 13.  Eur. Ion 334 the v~o)cdpor says 3oi.LO Eqrp,3Ov. Theophr. Char. xxii. the mean man is o'or TOV l    'p lov 7rXqV TC-OV
LepcoaEUvwv  ra Kpea a7roo'-OaO.  Pherecr. 23, Ath. 235 b, M. Schmidt on
Hesych. AEcoLdlaa. As we shall see was the case with worshippers the priests
might be required to eat their portions within the sacred precincts, Ditt.
Sy//.1 373. 27 8atv'o-Ocov av'ov (?the priests), Levit. vi. i6, 26, Philo ii. 248. 14,
247. 8. Julian FOr. 362 D the priest OV ot'/Lat 8&KaO6TEpov rip diro Toy 7rX,5Oov1v
TCOV 7To-opo0?pO/Lvcav T7-) 0E9...oLa&l dalrtevaL,tLCpL?'av fEXOVTa.'
9 1 rekoav6v: 'oxytone according to Herodian i. 178 (the older form
doubtless), cf. Dindorf Ler. Aesc/h. s.rz'. rand MSS. readings in Ar. P/ut. 66i,
Ap. Rhod)1 It is probably connected with 7raXvcow, tio/en/a; it is used
especially of 'pastes' offered in religious ceremonies: see Didymus in
Harpocr. s-v. quoting Sannyrion fr. i, Kock on Alcaeus Corn. fr. i9, scholl.
on Ap. Rhod. iv. 712, i. 1077 and Eur. Or. 210: the liquid being here
honey or a mixture of honey and wine: Ael. N. A. xvii. 5 and passages cited
below. Ruhnk. Tim. Lex. P/at. fhXavot: nfr/Apara E'K 7ra&7ra'XjV cal exaiOV Kal
P. \Tro 7rE~roLJFEva irpo Ovcoiav.
BPQ'K0V'TOS 'For the snake and Aesculapius see Livy Epit. xi., Pliny N. H.
xxix. 72, Aurel. Vict. de Vir. M/. 22. 2 (came voluntarily on board the ship
transporting Aesculapius); Hippocrates iii. 788, Aelian N. A. xvi. 39, Strabo,
698 and passages cited below. Its significance is variously stated. The
sertens Epidaurius of good omen (Cic. Div. i. 36), in Hor. Sat. i. 3. 27 as in
Ar. P/ut. 733 schol. is famous for its long sight, and heals those suffering
from short-sightedness: E'])qaT?)v ov'v 0 8pUiKovTr eK Tro?. veCa) LvrEpOVELV TO0
pfy7EOov~..T ovTrc)  0'7T0 Ti/qV SbOLVLKLI5' Vro?%vO' JJOVXT TOa 8f3X0a~pa 7rEPLEXEtXoV
WSC7E/WtJKEL, restoring him to sight as did the KUCOW TOW KaO'TO   apvi
Foui//es d'Etiid. I. 126 P. 27 (in P/ut. 740 the gods and the serpents retire
into the temple as in F. A. 1. 117 do the snakes, after licking the patient's
finger); the 7rapedLav i' urapov'ar (Aelian N. A. Viii. I12) is 7rpaioL  El'O~ev TOLKa
79) (/)LXavOpco)rOaTOc) OECOV lepO'v (L~fKav  aV'TO'V  Kal E'7re(p7futoav 'AcrKX pLOi
6Fpal7rovra e'LaL 0? 7P~rp(wO (ifrpoT7epot?) jtov (7rovu?) ravra d'VLXVEv50avTeSr. In N. A.
xi. i6 W8tov Ap lipa TOv l/paKO'vT(v ' /.LavTLK'.3  it is immortal and justiceloving. Schol. Eur. Hec. 87. Artemnid. iv. 67. Id. i. xo6 the ~padKCOVl (TI/MOVEt
tqo 7vv'rav~a  ott EG07TLV LIEpOE. eL'U0i N o76e Zev'v, 2aj3aCtov (Theophr. Ghar. xvi.),


1 Buecheler.




MIME I V


215


HXMlo, A77t7prTj  Kal Kopr, 'EKairq, 'Ao-KXrrtO6, 'HpoEr. In dreams if it is kind
it is a good omen; 7reptTrXaK'es Kal qro-a? bad. For snakes sacred to other
gods than A. see Ael. N. A. xi. 2 Apollo, Ar. Nub. 507, 8 Trophonius, Ael.
N. A. xi. I6 the Lanuvian snakes, Soph. Phil. I327 (Jebb), Hdt. viii. 41
Erichthonius, ii. 74 Zeus at Thebes in Egypt, Ael. N. A. x. 31 Isis. Schol.,
Blaydes Ar. P/ut. 733 KOLVIJS Kal rotis XXot' fpxoa-tv...eaiperros oe 'AKXr1cX.
He further explains the connection of the snake with medicine; the sloughing
of the skin typifies the healing of the body. But snakes are themselves
sacred (Ael. Lamprid. Heliog. c. 28, Ael. N. A. xi. 17, Tylor Prim. Cult. II.
239, 241, etc.); and it is probable that A. was originally the snake itself
and afterwards became anthropomorphic: still, however, being conceived in
snake form (Fouilles d'Epid. II. I04) and in some way identified with the
snake, as in the dreams into which the snake enters ibid. II. 117, I30 oro'r
e a-vyyeverOal. See in general Boettiger Ideen zur Kunstlyth. Ip.p 56.
The snakes were fed in various ways. In Paus. ii. I. 8 in the temple of
Asclepius at Titane the worshippers do not dare to enter the cave, but
KcaTaOdvreSr rpo T7r ecTodov rpo(rjvo OVKTrl 7TrohXvrpaypOovooLt.  In Ael. x. 31
0epjiov0Ets Ea-*tKL(ov crr(ap /j(o'-XEtov (opav 7rapaTOeivTrr EK 8tao'rr9fairov. But
honey-cakes are most common (fLEXrtrEo —a Hdt. viii. 41); Aelian N. A. xi. 17
at MeXLr in Egypt KEiraTl ol rpdareFa Kca KparTp, in which every day they place
)tXitra dava8e'%-avres Le*XLKpadrT; the next day it is found empty. There was
an interesting custom at Lanuvium: Propert. iv. 8. 5 (Passerat), Vulpius in
Vet. Lat. Prof. v. VIII. 4. p. 55, Aelian N. A. xi. i6 4V Tr aXAmL f(oXE6O' e'OT
/!Eyas K(at a3aavs, Kal erOTL KOir7 acpaKovros. On vevotlcrMJLvaLi rjepats 7rapOEvoL
epal enter v roTv Xepolv cfrpov'at y iMaav blindfold; the holy spirit 'rveLa 0clov
leads them straight to the KOITr, and if they are virgins the snakes eat,
otherwise not. The cave of Trophonius (see Lucian Dial. Mort. 3. i. 339, 40)
according to Philostr. Af. viii. i9 avaKcelTra  ev Tpoovxcp T7r 'A7roXXwovov and
is open only to those who come for oracles j it has a Kad0oos whither ~XEvKcJ
Eo-ar7t o(rratXjtvoL (cf. Lucian l.c.) 7reftJrovrTalt EXrTTOVTTas airdayovrES ev racv
Xepolv, iELXLUyp.ara epe7rrov a TroL Kartovcrtv EYXPL7rTeL.
6IqJLOs: 'reverently'= vayews. Eur. fr. 592, Theocr. xxvi. 8, Aesch.
Eum. 287, Plato Phaedr. 265 c, Hom. h. AA. I7I whence Hesych. 'AqfttcoV
(Ebfr/ ovs Kiister): ev KO/crL) *r'(rvXtj. Id. Ev fo)/VrS: 78;,Es (alo80Ws?), cf.
'A/3Xa~4ors: 'cors. See also s.v. AirLtot...: rapoLtua E'rl rCv 8vo' )tos
lEpovpyo vrTov. In Eubul. 71 EvyopcDv...o.vov Veuo'rEyvE, evbyqopws should
be read.
92  'rKal  cLo —Ta 8SCcrov sc. PLtrtL as Harpocr. s.v. MaKapla: see on.rEXkavov
and v. I6 n., Ar. Plut. 138 Ktister, Blaydes, Hermann Ant. Privat. 28 n. i8.
Schol. Ar. Pax i040 OuvX'riara  TOL S Os eolS E7rOvdopEva uIX&Tra. iErtppalVerat
~e o'v, KCa eXatL giving Teleclid. fr. 33. Pherecr. 23, Bekk. An. 42. 26.
Other names are irit4ia, daperrop (Hesych.), ir6oravov. After they had been
dipped into honey (or water, schol. Ap. Rhod. iv. 712) they became a 7reXavus
(Eur. fr. 912, etc.) and were commonly burnt Ar. Pl/ut. 66I Blaydes, Eur.
Ion 718.'
olK ics $Sp- The use of the word oiKiLa of a temple is unknown, rthough
at Cos an otKl'a did exist within the temple precincts.' Cf. Inscr. Cos
36 b. p. 68 (Back De Graecorum     caerimoniis, Berlin I883) V. 18 ra ae




216


NOTES


ayaXpLara KaL Tr avaOrjLara ErcoT ev  ra o OLKta Kara xcopav A)O7rep KaLU vvv EXEL
349. P. 226 lepa a &ya Kal a' oiKa a d rL r, ya KaL TOL KalTro KCal ra oKLat raat EIT
ro)v KcLirov OE~)v 8vobAeKa Kal XappvXov r'pos rTv XappvXeov, 36 c. 8. p. 70 ~;i
ieterrow  e TOLi KOLVCYOVCLt rO)V LepO)v yeWpyeEv ra rTeFLvq t rtl' ev rols evCoT t
EVOLKEItv t/8' ev Tr7 oLKLa r77 e7rr rov rehLEvevsr. rp. 71 is obscure.' Further it is
true that at the temple of Aesculapius at Epidaurus the rule was (Paus. ii.
27. I) that ra 8E OvdoLeva 'jv rT TLS 'ET7rSavpplwv 'v re ~evos 6 vOov, KaravaXiKOV-tLV evrTo Trv 6op)v. Frazer (on Paus. loc. cit. III. p. 240) remarks that a
similar rule was observed in the sanctuary of Amphiaraus at Oropus (II. 470
details gathered from a single inscription C.I.G.G.S. No. 235, 'E4. 'Apx.
I885 p. 93 sqq., Hermes 21 (I886) p. 91 sqq.) and in the sanctuary of the
gracious Gods at Myonia x. 38. 8 (dvaXkc-ra ra Kpea acroOt). So Ditt. Syll.
379. I0 rTO ae  KEpeOV  r] (fepe(Oat, Ar. Plut. 1138 schol. and comm. OVK
eK00opa (the technical phrase), 'Orph. Lith. 731 /i7e....... o-oTirepoL rirXotr
EiXELv OtKOdV8  KLovras.Q  Inscr. of Cos 38. 8. p. 89 e'vaopa evepeEraT Kal Overat
E7rL rTa Tla ev Trc)?va) T7a  E0vSopa K(tl eXaTr)p et plLEKTOV CT rvpOvW  TOUVT)V OVK
EKfopa' EK rou  vaoi. Euphron.fr. I Z. 20 OVK iv eKfq)pda AvKp Kpewv r)Or ovUe
rTO) LaOr-KaX. Other instances are to be found in Nicaenetus (Ath. xv. 673 b),
Polycharmus Ath. 676b (F. H. G. Iv. 480) KaXeG-as  6 Kai ea/' eTrrlaa-v ev
aVT)r T) lep) rovs  TrpooJKovras  Ka TOvS oiKELordrour. But on the other hand it
was usual to carry home the entrails from the sacrifice for a feast Plaut.
Poen. 49I, 617, Anmhitr. 1071, Miles 710 sqq. So Agesilaus (Plut. Vit. xvii.)
was able to sacrifice and send shares to his friends, ~Fcompare Menand. S.
i88-9," and in Theophr. xxii. the mean man sells the meat. Hence the early
Christians, in ordinary social intercourse were often called upon to eat meat
offered to idols Act. AJ.  xv. 20, etc. Compare e.g. Ephipp.fr. fr.  11-3,
Ar.fr. 559, Lys. Io6o, Xen. Mem. ii. 3.  i where friends are summoned after
a feast. The selfish man would eorTla OvELy (Eupol. fr. 28I, etc.) i.e. ask no
neighbours in. Hence there is no real reason to doubt that o0ltebr 8py, is a
paraphrase for Ol'KOL as is shown by the omission of the article; especially as
98py, is otherwise incapable of explanation.
8aro61.Oa: the usual sequel to sacrifice; contrast Ovaiav azaTovo Aesch.
Ag. i56.
Kal 4irl. pif X\Q'q 'and don't forget,' Theocr. xviii. 55, Theophr. Char. vii.,
Skolion (Ath. 695 e), Soph. El. 178, Andoc. I9. i6: Ar. Vesi. 853 6r7-)
7rreXaOdLtrjv TooV Ka8LTKo'o vs EfKcEpELv.
94-5      I am persuaded that these lines   belong to the veOKodpor. Who
else should say wrpo'-Sos (vi. 36 n.)? Certainly not either of the two friends,
to the other; nor surely one of their maids. There only remains the sacristan,
and it is entirely in keeping with his character, portrayed already with
definite and effective strokes. Long before this-with a boldness worthy of
the modern Italian stage, and astonishing for the time-Aristophanes had
ventured to describe the priest as appropriating the offerings, Plut. 676-68;
and in the Pax a Xpra-zoXO6yos (1047), who has been attracted by the smell
of the sacrifice, supplicating rp'p  rOv yovadrO)v v. I 113, begs for a share,
1105 EYXELt 8O Ka/LOL KCaal 7TrXX)yXvv /olpav opepov, I I  I  I   0VE' lTrpoOr oreL ao 
a ou rXa dyXvov; and  is reviled  for a  rEvO^ d   and  dXd(cov  1120, 1045:  similarly
in Av. 972 a Xpr1-AooXoyog appears and asserts an oracle of Bakis that the




MIME IV


217


first 7rpOftj'rqv arriving is to receive new clothes, Tr aO/.LEv &a'TLOV KaOapOV Kia
KaLva 7rEaXa Kal  ~LaXilv GovvaL  aat oryXvay v XELP   EvLrrX?7Tat, 981 'my
oracle' says Peisthetairos av'ra'p E'7rq'v aKXI7TOE itc' VivOpcorvr 'cai~awv Xv7rrj
dvlov~rar KaL o-7rXa,/XvYEv E)~7rtv/.Lf,  TOTr'rE XPT) rWr7TELv aJTOv....Placed in the
mouth of the VECOKi'PO, therefore, this request completes the delineation of an
existing type, and affords to my mind certainly by far the most satisfactory
conclusion. Probably Hardie is right in including av~q, though his explanation
di ffers.
'TjS VyLCTES: V'yliea is the first and greatest of boons, Lucian iii. 278 -roiro
/Kpa     qLo     E    a     a     E     L   E /         p.     So Philem.
163 aLTC 8' VylELaav  7(oTrov  ELT EV'7rparlav.  Hence arises the name of the
toast (AE7-avtl-r)p Ti) rj. 4YLEmdav, Eubulus 94 TpELE Kparijpav TOilv /AEV m'yLtEar vva,
An. Ox. 256. 6, Nicostr. ig, i. 695, Callias (Cyc/ots), Philetaerus I (read
E11tEL1TWJ (Schweig.)), Ath. 457 d, etc. Hence ij 'yLELa is the object symbolical
of the prayer for health, meaning1 the rain be'nit which was given to those
who sacrificed.  See Lobeck Ag/apfh. p. 879, Ath. II5 a VyLELa 8E KaXELTLaU 7j
&aLJOiE'v? El' T7aLL  OvT-iaLU fA&a   t'a a7royEvo-alvTat, Bekk. An. p. 222 pa'uov
+ai LcrrT~.Ev o'TEp E'&ITo  TLEo OVO/uE'VOLt, Phot., Hesych. and E. M. s.v. 'yLELa.
Similar sacramental foods and similarly named were 6o-ia Hesych.: a6qapodra
(V'8cop aiKpatqviv, ~'Xatov, 7ra'yKap,7ri'a Antikleid. Ath. 473 c) and p~aKapia (used
for the wine at Communion in the Greek Church according to Cordes on
Heliod. IL. P. 75), for which see Harpocr. s.v. vEbXara-another equivalent.
'The paleographical transition is easy from MO I to AW1) ' K.    Cf. the
writing of umO in vim. 102, FHesych. MO'poL: X~opot and ii. 6 nF' The meaning
of nyp~a.Sos is not 'add' but 'bestow' imnfertire: as 6' EI7rtGLWv says E'rtL8ov so
6 71-poo-amo&v says irp~o-lo: Xen. Mceni. 1. 2. 29 Trpo(TaLtEiv Wo)-7rEp Tov'. 7rTWcXoVE.
LKIETEovOPTa KaL I0EOEVOV 7rpoo-8Ov~at. The word is very inadequately treated
in the Lexicons, see V1. 36 n. 'The objections to other renderings of these
verses are (in) that Xio=OiXc not E-LrOv/LCo, and (2) that the word is Doric,
though sometimes used in Attic e.g.~ Eur. Jr. 629, Crates Jr. 41 according to
Meineke's emendation, (3) X6i parenthetical is clearly impossible: such
constructions only occur in the second person, Lucian iii. 265 7'7 EOEXEEKT
apLM?)ro~L;  50 ') E'OEXEL Ey' aidtv '7rOVEML; For the genitive compare
Ar. P/utt. ic.: Soph. Phi/oct. 308 Ka -7rov' L Knal /3opav pfEPOV wpoaoo-iioav,O1KTE1POVTEEV. The young suckling priest is like Artemis herself in Lucian i.
526 LE/JAJ/LuotpoVLT-77E O'n uI? 7rapEX')c0l9? ELv T7-  Ova-'v...f3apf'COV KaOL'KETo av'TTJE 
-rLv1EpEL'cv 8taaprt'a. Clearly the sense is 'the V'yLEta is a worse thing to lose
than one's portion' (of the meat) and this sense can be given by alpapTEiv
(Matth. Gr. Gr. ~ 535) QSoph. Ant. 439 7Tai3' 9jo-o-co Xa/3E& E',OLo 7rf'hVKIE T7E~.
uc7EorqTptav. 637 EMOL YaP OVELEv a~tao-TErat yaW'uov uFE1Cv c/JpELJ-Oat Oo~oi...E/.
1015 rrpovot'av ovbEv diOpWI7rtOL /v iOV K'p8o9 (Kriuger ii. ~ 55 8) Xaf3Ev alpELVOV.
Theognis I369 "EPCOV KCLXOL'v uEv' GXEtl' KaXoE. 8' ~ro6E'o —Oat.  Pind. 0. xiii. 48
R/o17oa 81E`Katpo'E apLO-TOEv. Alexis 274 oivorv '8CO~V 7rLIFu. Eur.fr. 360 N. I'18Lcov E'ipv.
Eur. Or. 870 7rEl'?7ra IAE'v XPp~9a-O &' yEvvlaiov qIL'Xot. Soph. E/. 55 oi'Kc al
77jo-Oa Xv7r-qpaz KXv"ELV, 'and with a turn of phrase' Eur. A/c. 892 74 yap av~apl
KaKOV) /IELOV OalupTEii rta-TT?7   '~xv   I doubt whether the required sense
1 Crusius.




218                           NOTES
as this passage suggests could be got by reading Me~; v alpapTltr 'oiTrry re rirS
Oltp rs, 'this loss (of the vyieta) is greater than (the loss of) one's portion,'
supposing ri'8 to have been ousted by a gloss: or with perhaps a less good
Greek construction pi ccov al/apTir 'a-O' vy'la Trj  oi.prVs, 'a graver loss,'
inverting the order of P. Stob. Fl. lxxix. 50 jpeiov  yap dpcapTrl7 (sin) Ka1
ad&KLr avdvpo7rrov OVK av yevoLro rj... rGorg. p. I9I. 33 6paprTa 8' OVK av Yyevoro
UEiC(ov ravrrs.'1 The phrase is common and may have caused the corruption
in our text.
Tpoo-iLV: 'Epol cannot, of course, mean iepels: there is a trace in the
inscriptions of Andania of a class of itpol distinct from the lepers Michel
Inscr. Gr. 694 passim (see in Ditt. Syll.2 Index): but their functions in no
particular correspond with those of our vEaoK6pos and I know of no evidence
of a similar clan in connection with Cos. Ipoairtv then should mean 'at
sacrifices'=E=v iEpoo-tiv Manetho ii. 229; or 'to holy men,' which I think
more probable. lposV in Herodas would I think, as in Lucian, convey
a suggestion of a smug pious fraud: Lucian iii. 374 6 lEpOS EiKVOr considered
women common, the term implying often something of esoteric knowledge
Lucian iii. 55, 6o, 6I, Ath. I e.'




MIME V
THE JEALOUS WOMAN




V


ZHAOTYTTOC
BITINNA
AE'YE FLOL (TV, ac(o-pwEV, EL 8V7TEPKOp7)lg OVTCO,
(UO0T O1JKET dt"KEc  at 'rLcLotO 0-KAEXa KVELtv
a&XX' "A /.vrcL' Trj Mc'EMVao  EYKEto-aL;
FAITPI7N
Eyc 'Au~rat(; r'qv XE'YELg opcOp?7KaL
5 yvZ-'cLKcL;
BITINNA
aT~CL0ELItcLO-g 7Ta fl qj~Ep7)V EKE&S.
FAITPIkN
B&LTvva, 80i3Xo'g ElbLL- XPWd OTL /3OVXEC /UOL
KcLL pk) TO jLLEV att/LJa lVKTcL KY/pkEp-)V 7TLVE.
BITINNA
00 —qV &E KacL T')~V yXa'o-o-av, Oi'rog, EVOTX(7Ka,IL
KV'&tXXca, KO1)'or 0-I vppL7/q-; KaLXEL ~t' Lv'To'v.
T[YPPIHX7
110 ITL E0-TL;
BITINNA
rovi-ov 8'3c(TOV-aXX'E EO' r-qccg;riq vqLavc wOp-qV Troy KaL80V TaX(E'CU, Xv'o-lg.
7TcapcL8E~cy1Li~ cL, /ka^, /-t (LE O-^ aVPaL
'5   EY9/ZLL  FcL0a-rpcov, Iqo O-EL0 E LT  vav co 7,rTo v.
d'XX  El TOT E~67/LapTOV, 0vI Ta\ VvWv Ev0Cra
l~kwpov BCTLvvaiv, co,3 80KEZ3, EO' EV'P?70-ELl3.
bE'p, EL 0-u'  3o V       ciX 7yi3' 2K8voc~




V


The Jealous Woman
B. Tell me, Gastron, have you waxed so fat, that my legs
are not enough for your sport, but you must press your suit with
Amphytaee wife of Menon.
G.   I! Amphytaee! Have I ever seen this woman you are
talking of?
B.   Every day excuses and excuses!
G. Bitinna, I am your slave; do what you will with me, and
don't suck my blood every day and every night.
B.   What a tongue, too, you have got sirrah! Kydilla, where
is Pyrrhies? Call him here.
P.   What is it?
B. Bind this fellow-what? not started yet?-loose the rope
of the bucket quickly and bind him.
If I don't disgrace you and make you an example to the
whole place, count me no woman. No! An eunuch I should
be? Oh, it is I who am to blame for this, I who set you among
men. But, don't suppose, just because I made that mistake then,
that you will find Bitinna a fool now any longer. Come, you, by
yourself, strip him of his cloak and bind him.
1 7) P: corrected by Buech. 'aO' Rich., els R, p' Palmer, ij' (KdpKOS) Mekler
X yeta
(but G. is not yet stripped).  4, 5 atr1TV-qv*1e-wopCp'g0Ka P: explained, corrected
and punctuated by Jackson, R. 7rpoaalrs P, which does not notice the necessary
change of speaker except, perhaps, by a stop before this word. 77riepav P: corr. by R.
6 (giLvva aovXos P: XpWorTLovXL P (vII 8 cr. n.): uot was added by B1. 7 Kr77fLEPlv[7r]ve
P: supplied by K.    9 KvU8XXa 7rovUtte P: the correction was rightly retained by
Jackson.   10 TLEOTL TOrTOV P, which has here only one paragraphus, between vv. 9
and Io.    11 rovU-0rKaGov P.  12 ilzovr/Oprtv R.  18 7rCapaCSetypLaOwfpart P:
perhaps ojutt should be read.  14 Copyist first wrote etp and then corrected to -p.
15 EyflcIt and Oetaaev P.  17 liUopav and aOKti P.  18 pepora P: correctly
interpreted by Ellis. av 6uaov P.




222


HPQAA


[V


pu' pju?, B&LprVVc, rco& o-E yovvacorv  &~vuat.
BITINNA
20    EK8VL,  4flWLkt.  86t  0T  OTEVV/EK  CT  8Oi3Xos
KCLC TpEv3 1JITEp OEV /wa,3 EO qKa yLVCOOKEWV.
117  KcaXo'0   7E'VOLTO  Tr/LEpT,j  KELP?)
77TLr ts  EO I'qy C y   (08E.  flv p p,, avo-,
6pco  O-E  &I7,KOV   7Tr WT~L  /.LcLXXOV?  8E1V^ cLr.
25    0-Vo-SbYYE  Tov's  0'yKGWCL%   lEK7TpUT-OV   &)(ra;.
FAXT PflN
B&Ltvvc,  do~E13  (OL  T7 V  c/cPT tY)J/  T a VT -7V.
a~V~pw7To'3  ElVLt,?)/lcpTOJ/  aLX  EIT?)v  aVTL'g,qgTL  8p&J vrc   T OW  o- "  u  0 'X   or(ov.
BITINNA
7T~ 'AF.Lobv7aL'? v   ca Ta,  /L?)  21LE  7TX7)KT'CEV,
30   tLEO'  '7  XL8   Ka"L  qI JE     o o0~ c~p
TTYPPIHX:
SE3TcU KaLXo(JJ 0-OL.
BITINNA
-q)  XaO   XVOE'1  G-K 4aL
a~y aVTOV E& TO ~lq7TPELOV 7TpogEp/.LvaJi
Kat XLXcLa LE'v Eq TO' VoJTov E'yKo'fJcL
avT9c1 KEXEvo-ov xt~Xag &E r?^ ycao-rp(.
rAXTPf1N
35   a7TOKTEPEL%,  BL'Ttvvac,  JUL  0  )8'  EXe7 acWT
ELT E(TT    a CAUEaL Irpcu7ov ELTE Ka, L VIVEa;
BITINNA
d\8'  LV'TO\   EL~tras  apTL?7-  a~Y -"0-0-2
'B(-J-vv,  do/ES  UO0L  T-q\V  a/pXapTC-p/ T LVT-qV;
FAITHfkN
T?)v   aTEV  X') y P   OEXOV/  KaraCo-/3'oo-u
BITINNA
40   EcrT?)cMg e/43X&E`1T(a  G-li, KOV2K ayus avL o
OKOV Xf'iwc 0-0c; Ox^, Kv'&tXXa, To\ PV'yxos




v]


MIMIAMBOI


223


G. Nay, nay, Bitinna, I beseech you by your knees.
B. Strip him, I repeat. You must know that you are a
slave, and that I paid three minas for you. Oh! ill betide that
day which first brought you here. Pyrrhies, you'll pay for this;
that's nothing like binding him. Pinion his elbows behind him,
and let the rope cut into his flesh.
G. Bitinna, forgive me this error. I am a man, I have erred
as men do; if ever again you catch me doing any of these things,
you may tattoo me.
B. Don't try these appeals on me but on Amphytaee, with
whom you engage, and call me your foot-rag!
P. There he is, well bound.
B. See that you don't find he has slipped out. Take him
to the gaol to Hermon and bid him lay a thousand blows on his
back, and a thousand on his belly.
G. Are you going to kill me, Bitinna, without proving first
whether the charge is true or false?
B. What about the words you said just now with your own
tongue " Bitinna, forgive me this error"?
G. I was only wanting to cool your passion.
B. Are you still standing there looking on and not taking
him where I tell you? Kydilla, hit this villain on the beak, and
19 6evgat P, 8ooucu (perhaps) being first written. 20 0/ut 8o'rorevveut P.  21 eas
(with a dot below the xi) and yvaotc-Ketv P.  25 av'yo'tyye and a-yKwvas eKIrptaov P.
26 atxapnav P.   2a7 qTaprov aXX P (?).  28 rt 6pwvpra P.  80 leOrl7'aXxv-?'KaeI4e~?771cLra7)oTrpov P (for p, d/ is conceivable: the rest of the letters are fairly
clear): 7roso0farTpov was read by Tucker. rrThe writer seems to have corrected /'7
to it?.1i" There should have been a paragraphus between 30 and 81. There is
a space after rot.  eAOXaO77 P.  82 etL'roT70 petov P.  388 uev es and rovvwrov P.
34 KeXeuoaov XtAtas P.  85 aaroKTreve P.  86 et reKaltevUea P: there is a mark
above the e of,/evSea.  87 avroartras P. LSac P: corrected by Buech.  89 710feov
KarTao/wcrLa P: the choice is between Katraacro'pE'ra (B1.) and KarTaaTpwaaL.  41 o8ij P:
corrected by W. H.




224


HPQLAA


[v


'Toy 7rraViGEpKTEW  TOVOE, KCL 0U) lktLO, LAp7)(oV,
)8-q (/1aC/.LCpTEL i- T7 crLav OVT-O~ 7)y-qi-at.
8 COTEL  i-C 39TL OVX7), T-C'O KaLT7)p7)TC0 i-OVT(
45   pcLKO1 KaLXV'J*cL -7'lv acLvWvLoV KEPKOV,
(03 1tL     ayop-q3 yvblvos (ov O~pI-La;
To 8EV"TEPO') 0TOL, llVPPL'j, irca'XL  4~oVE'o,
OKW 3 EpEL vq ptuw    XtxtLa (U8,E,
KaLL xtXLag Z8' E"p43aXEZv, aLK7KOVKaLg;
aLvi-13O'VKlTa~           KaLL TOKOV13 TLO-ELS3.
/3L&~E KaLL /k'qL7T lapa\ i-a MCKKaCuXrv CLT OJ'
-y, aLXXaL i-7V IO~U.O           EITEpkrl)LT7
KcXEL, K LXIEL 8paLovc  7JpL  1vcxp)V
55    aiiroig yEPEfOLL
KYL\IAAA
KcXE  E.  t    0'L,  i-LI3 OVXL cTIJV80VXOV
aLvTo1 CT7TpLaoCTCELV alxa\c o-)pfli-Wav cpcopcL
op-13   G)3 VV  O TV   E'1   XKEL~
6o    T0oZ3 8v'o KiS&XX' E2TO0fJEO  7WkEPE'CV I7TE'TE
i7cap' 'AviT&d)pp0 i-a3 'AXa=Kd KCLvacL%
-iOwv  qhKa,, roZ&  oOfvpo^o  i-TpC/o'r
BITINNA
OlVrO1 01), TOVTOv ELvTL3 WS8 EXWOV 7)ICE
8E8E/.LCVOV Ovi-Co3 CO'OlIEP E~e4Ev3 avi-(Jv
65    K~okr   i-C 11OL KE'XEVCTOV EXG\EV i-O1) (-TiLKT7)V
Vx   -  Acfh~ K(LL /LXaLv.       /LL7 8CL(T
06&0' yEvioT6aiL IOLKLXOV.   KaT7)pT '0TO(o
OVi-Co KaLiaq=vog coo-Y7Ep 7) A cOV itl-C//.
KYAIAAA
vq. TaL     &x    V3)(L     (    -    Co    CO
70 ~C'- BOLTVXX11 ICqTL'8OV9 pLv E'X~oioav
E3 av8po"' OLEKOV K0al -E'KV' atyKaLXcaL3 Japc
a4EI9, 7acpaLTiEvuaLfL YFE  TqV1 pkiaV ia-cT-qjV
EatJafpi-7vSC
42 7T0VI. KaLL P.  43 7377/Ja/ap7TL0'oLEavPV -roo-7yy7yra P: corrected by Danielss.
co'
The original had E4PAMA PT IT HAN which easily accounts for our reading.




V]


MIMIAMBOI


225


you, Drechon, go with him at once wherever he leads the way.
Girl, give this cursed fellow a rag to hide his damned tail,
that he may not be seen going through the market-place naked.
Again I tell you, Pyrrhies, tell Hermon to give him a thousand
here, and a thousand there. D'you hear me? You'd better,
since if you go a step aside from     any of my orders, you will
have to pay principal and debt combined in your own person.
March off, and don't take him by Mikkale's, but along the High
road. But I've just remembered-run, run and call them back,
girl, before they've got too far.
Ky. Pyrrhies, you deaf old wretch, she is calling you. La!
one would think he was some grave-robber, not a fellow-slave,
from the way he's mauling him. Look you how violently you are
dragging him off to the tortures, Pyrrhies; but, la! it is you
whom Cydilla will see with these two eyes before the week is out
in Antidorus' establishment, burnishing with your ankles those
Achaean wares which you got rid of only the day before yesterday.
B. Sirrah! come back with him bound just as you are leading
him off now, and tell Kosis the tattooer to come with needles
and ink.-You must be illustrated all at one job. Let him be
hung up as bemummed as his honour Davus.
K. No, mamma, this time, as you hope that your Batyllis
may live, and that you may see her married, and lift her children
in your arms, this time let him go; this one error, I beseech you-.
49 ejgaXLv aKrqKovKas P.  52 /aG&e KaLL P.  53 ay aXXa P. E~rer)p/rl7OOv P:
v7rev'?7cr7ov?W. H. 54 3pafevuoa P. 55 avToo-yeveaOat 7rvpptrq P: corrected by Bl.
TaXas P. Gap for change of speaker but paragraphus misplaced between 56 and 57.
"rvv
56 re fIa and ovxt8ovXov P.  57 aoTrapaTrrv aXXa P: corrected by R.  59 /es
and 7rvpptr erfa P: corrected by B1.  60 rovs P: corrected by B1.  61 axaiocas P.
63 avOLe P.  66 The 0 of patw3as was first written as 5. /feXav cuLt, and aiae P.
67 7rOLK\LOV KaTC'rrpTr7T0O' P.  68 ovTWKaTayuoorWUrTrep X7 P. Perhaps ovtrw, Kardc/Avo
Woarep, i7 ALaov Trt/ (W. H.) the allusion being either lost to us or due to the author's
misunderstanding KarTa iWvbs XeO\pov. rr? KcardTopoS Ed."  69 TaTr aXXa P.
0t
~Ca P.   70 wrt/ P read by Hicks. t3arvXXL\\ KrrttiOLS P. tiev P: corrected by R.
71 acyKacXatS P. rrSee n.'
H. M. H.                                                 15




226


HPQAA


[VT


BITINNA
Kv'&Xj\ca, p,     E XV7T-ELTE,
07~El4O12   EK T'7' OLKC'n~.  ac4Eo) TOlYTOJI
A75 TrOV E7TTaL8OVXOV; KCLL TL$1 OVK CLWCTaJTCPLo
E& [LLEV &Ka LL&J r iTpoc7TwOOOTov E1V7TTVOL;
OV, Tql ruTpavvov, aXX' EITELIJTEp OVKi~ O8EI/,
aVOPwr7TO19 CUV, E(VTO'V   LV'TL'K  EC'87)O-Et
El- TWU IITC       TO EITypapcqJlEX       TOVTO.
KYAIAAA
8o   a&XX' EOTLW    EILKa\L9 KaLL PEP vL' E'1 1TELL27T-'VBITINNA
pV V  oLV   - aK',c   L 9a(EE T-Jv Xaptv TavT-q
~v  i~&v  oov       Baa-vXXL'8acrTEo'pyw,
6   (TJtL XEP0'rL T7O~ E/.LqGT  pt/a-L
CiTEali &   TOL13 Kalj.ovO-Lv E-yXV T X C1Ij 0 0 Vu
85    a 4EL tTOT   a'LVEXLTZTW  6cpTY\IV'~  O'Tq
7 3 uji-Xvwvre/-k P: corrected by R. Paragraphus rightly placed between 7.3 and 74
but there is no space after a~apTLrn'. 74 and 75 OLKLOJs cu/ew and er-ra~ovXov' Kat
P. 4~o> P: supplied by K.    77 ovr-qx P: supplied hy Palmer. creetE~rep P
(the second r being made out of an -).  79 EP)P. pLerwww P.  80 Perhaps




v]


MIMIAMBOI


227


B. Kydilla, stop all this worrying of me, or I'll rush out of
the house. Am I to let go this double-dyed slave? Would not
anyone who met me be justified in spitting in my face? No,
I swear by the Queen-Goddess. Since he, man though he is,
knows not himself, he will recognise it soon, when he has it
marked on his forehead.
K. But it is the twentieth, and only four days to the Gerenia.
B.   Well, I will let you go for the time, and you must be
duly grateful to this girl, whom   I brought up in my arms and
love as well as Batyllis; but when we have poured our drinkofferings to those that sleep, there will be no honey then in the
feast you will keep day after day.
said by Bitinna. P marks a change of speaker. The C of ecarw appears to be a
correction. Kac 'A-yptrfvt' W. H., Schulze.  82 7jrrov P.  83 e/t170t P.
85 atg[e]\]Tr. was correctly read in P by Hicks: Ellis demanded an adjective in -iTtv:
dae\XLTLTLTv W. H.


I15-2




NOTES


V
1 The epithet rcia-,rpcov (Ar. Ran. 200, Eust. 1542. 48, Diog. L. i. 4. 8i
Alcaeus called Pittacus /V'O-Kcova KcaL yao-rpcova ort 7ra~v 77v) appears as the
name of a Lacedaemonian in Polyaen. ii. i6. A play of Antiphanes (Meineke I.
331) was called KvoOt8LE1'.v (an Attic mountain) 7' raiurpoo. 'That the epithet
suggests lewdness as well as gluttony and corpulence may perhaps be inferred
from e.g9. Longus iv. IP va~Owv....xa0c'v E(oTOt'ELv alvOpcovaV Kalt 7Ivrtv~ etlv 1i
Kat aV'EtvE  /ler a T7)1/7 FLEO1i Kal Ov(3EV a'XXO tV i' -IVaOO  Kal yacrri  K cal 7 Ta7
yao-ripa, Daphnos (Ath. i i 6 f. ) Irepui-X El oUa 77)v OabcaIFvbd7)v -yarpov EVEKa KaL
r,~ v ' {r i' yao-74pa. 'Julian Or. 196 C' and often yacrrpt Kai TO~v ato-Xirotvaa etc.
See vi. i16 n.  For the form   e~g. y~/A  yV I Y ovT0  KVpcTOJVl 7iaw&v, 7rTOtTwav,
a'lowov,  ui.ip~cov (these three dwro ~-rciv I.apthov),' a-riycov- Another form  is
'yaGTTpLv Antiphan. 89. 5 ydao-rptV KaXaoa-L Kalt Xajivpo'v, Epikrat. 5. 8: compare
Xdai-7ptv Herodian II. 206. 9? 
et 8' follows X'ye FLoL olu, as 'Plat. Hipf5. Mi. 366 c X&yE i'? SLot, Jo '1r ITia, o-v'
P&7-0r,' Xen. Memi. ii. 9. 2 ELIEL'  Ef7, iK7   rv KvLiTb)E-          uinI
480, ElTE' MLot, C) MivLtIT~E, ol &5...; 636, ii. 780, iii. 51, i. 505 EIE M~~~  piE
L'  yt..;62        Without the voc., Aesch. Pers.      3   tpao-aov poa... f~
ITocO-v i'E 0,~iOog...; Xen. Hell. ill. 1. 26 Ei7T~ M0otit/`0), Mavia &E....  Ach. 4
(Blaydes) t/ip' Mco, rL 8' qja-O7)v; Vest. 524 ELITE /.Lot rTi 8...; Av'. 812, 996 7wpi'g
Ta)) OE&V7 (V 1...; 998 ELITE Mot, TavTL 8'...; Dem. 107. 1 I E'7T' PLat, a%' 8'..
Arr. Epict. Index 504 a Schenkl a'yE, oa%......  The voc. alone is constantly
placed before BE', Horn. hi. Ag5. 169 (JO Ko~pa, T19 15'...;), Pind. P. i. 67 ZFI TixEtL,
fE..,Aesch. Chb. 488 CO Ilepo-it/ao-a-a, 8kt 1k y'..., Heliod. v. i iCO /3EXLCYT'
avi'p,~v, a-al 15', or &.rctp, Horn. X 331 EKpaapraE47LorcXiH      n.072
P 645, Pind. 0. vi. 22 J) 4IIv-TL, dXXaI ~,Ei~av, Plat. Euthyjhhr. 3 C (d(, t/JXE
El5Ov'qpov, aXXC'..., Gorg. 461 i, Callim. h. iv. i i8, and in the (tragic) fragment
ascribed to Menander by Stobaeus (ecl.. 8. 9.       Nauck Jr. adesy5. 507
Meineke IV. 272) where read CO 8E0-Trar',aiXX' l'$ea-i-r [for alva~ l"'a-tJ: but
usually the personal pronoun follows also, as Xen. Meni. ii. I. 26 (10 yz'va, 0-V
El..., Horn. Z 86, 42  EKrap, W-rap o-s'..., Eur. P/hcez. 619 M.JT-Ep, ciXd Mt's
Xaipe, i 6 73 Ib t/Xra-r', dXXi' o-Tt64a yE a-lwv...,' Xen. Gy~r. ii. 2. 28 JO laM/-3al5Xa,
E47,(XX'7 Ka" a-i'..., the speaker turning to the person addressed, but the
usage by no means only occurs when 'subito sernioncin ad aliuni ab alio
convertimus,' as people are apt to imagine from Porson's note on Eur. Or.




MIIME V


229


614.  See Ebeling Lex. Hor. s.v. a', p. 276b. 'Eur. Andr. 222 J /bXraO'
'EKraop, aXX'  O... as Hdt. i. ii5 I f3ETTOTa, Ea ye N..., Heliod. v. I JI Ovyarep,?o XapLrKXErL, Ocayfrvqv fUE 70ro  KarEXLt7rEv; e is the form in '. 5 and v. 20: ets,
elsewhere.'
v~rEpKOp'js Dion Cass. ii. 24, lix. 17, lx. 34 (with gen.) =Vi-7pEopoK0: both
forms exist also in the compounds a'Kopr7, aK copoe, &ta-, Kama-, 7wpoo —. In a
similar case Pentamerone i. 74 the jealous Menechiella asks I'Hath thy good
surfeited thee? Doth it not suffice thee what thou hast at home?'    The connexion of ZOpts. with Kc'PO. (surfeit) or Tpvfr' was a familiar notion to the
Greeks: -tKTEL TOL Kipo0 U'.3PLV 657-aV IaK c5 dv5p'L i-apd9I: frrl 7aWV raig Ev~rvx'aLa
ewratpoli~vwv Diogen. viii. 22, Theognis 153, al., 751 '6ITr'TE...' 3pI  rr ov'rp
KEKOP'7qdVO..  Soph. 0. T. 874 '/pLis, e1 ' 7oXXw  prrrX'7oOj /.ui7av,... etc.
See e.g. Ath. 521 c-528 b.     Synonyms are V'7replia4@    (Thes.), or KPLtOBa
from  a horse who gets 'above himself' from too much corn (Babr. 62. 2),
aKOOT70-aLs: Theognis 1249 o-z 1p'v af7-roc, iv —ro. E7rE' KPLOiLW EiKOp'o-Oq.9.... Pollux
Vii. 24 T6 uLvPtOL vI'TE7TXjo-OaL Ka' vI        a-pK O at pELTOaL V7T~paav '7r' r~   Cir
EXeyov ol vraXaLoi, ot E VE'OL KPlAlav ar6r7 Tv  7r7i-o~vyL'w.  Suid. s.v. v. mIpllaa 4:
UvEp~rpvc.a... quotes a fragment....0r Vrr'p/iaEavcrwv aV'rXpT)/La Tanv 'PosLatov
Kal      7a 7?jv 7-pv()v  'orrLTo'vY-v  7ov o' a'provv.  Alciphr. iii. 67 at at Trij a'yepalar,
1vv EM /07 E2rLtOvLEiv OEi/LC' 77 KVa/icu 7/ J'  aipav a'X  0VTo)ro1 7lEP/I a~aV Kal 7Tan
UV1EcLKarwov  Epa-v. i. i8, Lucian iii. 259.  Cleanthes (Stob. F!. vi. 20) ITOO0Ev
ci7 pa yLYVETaL /LotXa)v yEvoS'; EK KpLOLCVT09 avlpo'g l'V a'(P0OOL0L0L~'t. 'Pampered,'
'spoil't,' we say.  Menand. H. 15 AA. ip~o. FE...V'7rp8IEtLWvE4 i'ocov. Davus
reassures him: the loved one is of his own rank.'
2 orKE'XEC KLVEZV Elsewhere merely KLVEiV' 7rtva, KLVErOat: the ms. reading
in Eupolis I100, 2 33, Ar. Ran. I148, Pax 867, Nub. I1103, I1371i, and with v.1.
f~tv-,fr. 377, Eq. 877, 879; for Plat. Coin. 174. 21 see Cobet V. L. 218. Some
critics would read OLV- in all these places, to which add Artemid. i. 50 O'v
7ravorerat K(E)WOv/LEV) and Ar. Ach. I052 f0u'ot'7/ (RaV. K~LV-), Fccl. 980ot&voivO%
VI.? KWVOVVO. 'Nikarch. A. P. xi. 7 KLVJV (Plan. alvEiv), Anon. Xi. 202 Kal
TrLva 85Ei KLVELV for which see Jacobs III. 692.  In Tzetz. Chil. x. 375 EKLdVELV
represents Ar. Ran. 543 Kvv~)-V. Hesych. Za&e: /3LEL Kal 7rvEi (read KLVeirTE,
rviMeineke)?' The question cannot be decided; but this place, where
/ltvELv is impossible, should be considered. 'In Hermipp. 15 there seems to
be a play on the two senses Of KLVEiV: see Kock.`
3   'Alu4wrca(, Trjj M~vcvos: Menon's wife or daughter, as in Eupolis 215
wio-rrEp 1EirL ri~v A6'KC0V0 "EPPEL 7rav a'?'  See L. 50, 76, IV. 36, VI. 25, 33, 50,
87. Ar. Fcc?. 46 (Blaydes), Lys. 63 al., Philetair. fr. 9. So far as the
expression goes, it might mean 'the slave of Menon,' as Ti/v 2rpvaoaC0p0v
E0pdirav in Ar. Ach. 273. Cf. Plut. Lys. i 8, A. P. vii. 643. In Theocr. v. 14
ov o-E -ye AaKaW Tav' fatrav a~rE8vo-' 6' KaXatO'Mog, the words 'the son of Calaethis'
are a proud boast of parentage, for Lacon is the servant of Comatas (vv.i
and 5),; but the scholiasts were doubtful: OlKi7T?/E 677Xovd 'T iV ' vi o' roepoV -yap
OLtKETI77E 7/ ViOV 0O) XE"YEL. LO' 01 /-LE'V (IVO  0L 8E Vi'Ol' (aO-LV. 'In the parallel in
P. OxY. 4I3 the slave's accomplice has been a slave-girl, who is brought out
1 rrRead al6Tws.ll_
2 Ar. Azv. 560 8~ZwLTo- v.1. 8cELVW0T.    P.   x.4.     181    9evoc id.
ii. f'KdIV7)LT Bacchyl. x. io.




230


NOTES


too: but there would be nothing unusual in supposing here that A. is a free
woman, e.g. Plato Legg     930tD ltvv  i T1r E'X~uOipa &oi5p afvyyiYv-a)L, IroD
aeo-7ro7oV E'OTa) To yL7V4LEIJOYV0'10V -i 30XOV K.7.X.  See also Introduction.`
'AF~vuracCi, which does not occur elsewhere, has a noble sound, for the
only name akin to it is "AuUvrov the Laconian, one of the charioteers of the
Dioscuri; and the inhabitants of Dioscurias (at the east end of the Euxine to
the north of Golchis) and the Heniochi maintained that Amphytus and his
companion were their founders, and claimed noble birth from them: Plut.
5ro nobili/ate vII. p. 271 Bernardakis ecce autem ais non so/urn nobi/ita/is
nomen irretsisse in cer/os }wrnines, at in certas etiarn in universurnl hrovincias,
veluti cunt Euganei sese omnes nobili/tae cornrnendan/, A~/oriseni Si/oniiue,
gu~i tan~e rec/zius Orpei nornine glorian/ur guam gui incolunt Dioscuri' dae
oppidurn et Heniochi, gui se iacti/ant ab Arnlky/o     Teiguiogue,  Gas/oris et
Poliucis au)rzgis, nobilita/os. 'Schol. ad Dionys. Perieg. 687 Xaipa~ 3D 0j7-t
(F. H. G. iii. 639, fr. I 5),roXXaiv vapvo-v E'K7rXENToaL rov's- 'Apyovav'Tag Dwp
ar-ro7rXav?7Oe,6oa,uta vour 7rpocr?7paXO? 77) MalaoTwL.   O iE E/-L 7rXEovTE TiXtcr Kal
A/_Lovrog7jJJOXO1 -Coy ALOO-KOV pCOJ oVTE av',r'Ot /IELVavT-v q)p~av, dj' w' ovvE'?
ov7 EV;OLKO~vTCv 'HvLOXOVr KC0iXOatL.'  Plin. N.A. vi. 5. i6 sunt gui condi/arn
eanm  ab Amfizito e/ Telchio, Gas/oris et PolIucis aurikis, fiu/ent, a quibus
or/arn Heniochorurn gen/ernfere cons/a/. Justin xlii. 3. 3 has (Jason) toullis
guibusdarn Frudiurn e/ Arnzfhis/ra/urn aurig~as Cas/oris e/ Pol/ucis duces
assikinavi/. Amm. Marcell. xxii. 8. 24 Dioscurias;zunc usque no/a: cuius
auc/ores Ainzf5/ihus e/ Gercius Sphar/ani /radun/ur, auerigae Gas/oris c/
Poliucis, a guibus Henioc/horurn na/io es/ ins/i/u/a.    In Strabo 496 (and
Eustath. quoting him on Dion. Perieg. 68o) the name appears as
Ap4o-irparov: /~aol 3' abro' 77)v 'Iio-ovog f-rpaTra  rovv /5Ev 4'OL0t(lra 'AXato'r
TT/v EvOaL& 'AXaL~av 0obKdo-at, AaiKcovav 8f' 7-)v 'HvtoXiav, Zov ';pXOV 'Piag Kal
)A4uO-taparog, ot Tcov 1~ALocrIOVpcO)V 17VLOXOL- Ka1 Tovv HvLOXovv a7ro ToJTCO1v ELK0OE
cdvotLao-tOaL.
The name Mivwov though common (see Pape srv.) is also high-sounding,
and had been remarked in Thes. as appearing on the coins of Cos and
Smyrna (probably as a magistrate's name). It occurs twice in the inscriptions
of Cos.
9-yKELTCrLL 'are devoted to,' as Theocr. iii. 32 (Fritzsche) EDyw, Fdv7-'V ripXov
E'YKE1F.Lat, TV' &3 /Ev Xd'yov oVfl3E'va 7rotj, Parthen. Ero/. 23 TOZ dkEV Kar-qX6-YEL,
vracaa8 E'VEKELTO 'AKporairp (Parthenius tends to use an Ionic vocabulary,
Cobet V. L. P. 203), a sense in which 7n-poo-KEhro0at is commoner: Alciphr. iii.
72 Eyv&) TO'v EavT~v7r 7pO(TK1E'L/5EV0V 77)~ 'ICVLKy vmO&O-Ky7. Argum. Theocr. xiv.
i1 yazp Ivv') ro~ AlG-Xivov /LaiXXOV 7TfJ0TE'KELT-oAVK) TLVL.  Hdt. vi. 6i advi~p a-5
7r0oa-EKELITO TW~V aWaTT6)v /La'XtoTa. Thuc. vi. 89 7-6 Ulip.  Philostr. Atioit. v. 33,
V. S. i. 25. 2. Both verbs are more frequently used of things-occupations,
studies, pursuits, etc.-to be addic/ed to, devo/ed to, engaged in, wpoomdo-&L~
Hdt. iii. 34, i. I33, Soph. Al. 406, Thuc. i. 93, vii. 50, viii. 89. Thales in
Diog. L. i. I. 44 FI I5~v    XppOl7poKaT          paoj4~.  Plat. Sot/i. 254 A,
Pausn. i. 21  10,Aristid. ii. 415, Philostr. V. S. i. 21. 9, ii. 5  0'YKIEWLT
Soph. P/l. 1318, Eur. Andr. 91, I. T. 143, Ion1 i82, Damasc. Vi/. Isid. 142
4uXoirovia TIE K~al dapu'0L. ~ro'vov. Liban. Efiis/. 382 /3t3XL'otg. Dem. 294. 23
iYroXv'r 7roir 0-VjU0sf3ef3Ko'G-LV E. 'insists, lays much stress upon,' Diog. L. iv. 7. 53




MIME V3


23 1


7IToXV'.V. r1CO 'KOLVA' -ra OL' With persons, both verbs commonly signify
imtortuning-, pfressing, invezghing against, pursuing, attacking.  Hdt. i. 123
Kipp 7TPOcTEKELTrO Uopa 7L'7rcov 'courted,' Plut. Mor. 258 B, Xen. Hell. iii. 4. 7,
Philostr. Atoll. vi. 3. I (like Phaedra) uofpovoOvvrt acr&c /J/T-pVta E'po(cra EVEKELTO.
5 4 1O E~TT'r' avV cfpOLTO:  so Xen. Ftlihes. iii. 12 74Xov 8 ~  77KELJIV79 ri.v Kvvoi3
O-v yKarartlOraL.
4   iyw' 'AjulmraCkq; 'YKELqaL 87X. Very commonly a phrase just uttered
is thus taken up in surprise, ridicule, protest: sometimes in full, as Straton
Coi. 7 '-Y C KE'KXqKa lpOwa1   ' 8EiLrvov; Ar. Ran. 1134 e'Y  now     L Tp6E;
1229, Lys. 530, Vest. " i59  Av. 815, Plut. 370, Theopomp. Cor. 54, Strabo
652, Dio Chrys. ii. p. 201, Plaut. Catt. 6ii tibi eg-o abnuto? Pseud. 486,
I226, 1315, Menaeckrn. 198, Rud. 727 dea [for det] tibi argentuni      Ter.
Phormn. 999, iooi: but often, as here, only the most important words, the
verb omitted: Soph. Track. 429 iy6' &4ap7-a; Eur. I. 7. 79I 'EycO a& d&Xqwiz
TOY lJco'v; I. A. 832 3Y'                      coo bE~uiv; Ion 351 Jo4p  yvv, y~yioo-a; Ar. Plut. I29
E/LE o; 393 oi HXoirov; Lys. 378 E.col oiV Xoirpov; 498, 876 eyco ov' 8EdVor;
Ran. 1201 dwo _r.v I'ov  ul; 7ovr E/LOvr; Vest. '93 E7i Irov?7p';sv 474 o-o1 Xdyov;
Av. 467?LE4,3aucXiA; i65i 'y' v60or; Ack. gig, 963. Dem. 242. 20 iyCJ o-oi
~,Ev1av 'AXE~ivlpov; rMenand. S. 315 orr dO77v E'y' cro'; Kn. 6 KPOT' V  'y
Plt. 13 AiXv7V  E(yc; Ft. 324 Oi y'p o~'oOa o-v; see S. 331, Ft. I787
Plut. Lucull1. 27 'O' 'Iiii ot' alvapev; Plut. Denti. ii E/I1E' A~)otTOE'vqv, 1)7 vv T?/'v
'Adqvav; Lucian i. 205 O-b 7raiclov; 260 lpacrra.9 o-v T77X1IoVrog c'Ov; Aristid. ii.
184 83ELXO'V11 HptKCX7JI; Lynceus (Ath. 5 84 e) E'yc' v'rp'qavov; Himer. Eel. V. 24
AdAOIvav aVocKuO, cfP77o-L' IV) T7-qv 7i-r'AOnv~ii 7ro'XLV; oi nv' 7e'VOEffo(A Kal K~kPO7ror;
Liban. iv. 710. 9 a'XX' iO~o-ag' 7TpOT9) &KatpO KpaT?/(Tav 7r~ptovr-tav (Tv' 7rXovTrov
KpaT,ofeLv; 750. 25 Kal 7-,cEvo   Trp, /7v      KE'r      'y  b  ~'ep ~
Epcav~rov; Plaut. Gasin. 242 CL. ubi in lustra iacuisti? ~LYS. egon in lustra?
Trinum. 370, Pers. 721 Tibine ego? Ter. Funl. 758 egonformidolosus? Cic.
Ad Attic. vii. 23. i tiersequi Caesar Porntieium? Verg. F. iii. 25 canitando
tu illum? Simply 'yc; Eur. C~yCl. 259, Ar. Eq. i68, 1336, 1344, Ran.- 486,
752, 1472, `rMen. S. 717" Plaut. A~ntki. 575 egone? Ter. Heaut. 564 mene?
With 8E', Sosipat. Coin. i. 38 'yc'o 8' i~a'Oapao-a; FFMen. Pk. 137 7rrEItEKaL...;,Eyw(  ElpKa' G-o  i~rIE'TrElKa.  Lucian i. 669 7rapa' crov 8,l i'yo;
If.ri'v ME'VcVOS WPTIKCL were the right reading, 'AFL4VurakLL9v might be retained:
'Have I ever seen A., Menon's wife?' But, assuming that she is, as I believe,
Menon's wife, probability is still all against the reading. And if TdjV Xiyets be
admitted the only explanation accounting for yvva7Ka and giving its due force
to iyco would be E'ywd; 'A/.kq~vrai?7v 7-)v X5,yEts, ~pcdpqca -yvvaiKa; 'I? have I (or
'I have') seen a woman that you call Amphytaia?' This I think much less
probable than the text adopted. The form of error shown in the reading of
the first hand is, of course, very common: see Aesch. Cho. 768, Ag. I2I4
(Wecklein), Philemon 79. i i (Kock), Soph. A nt. 7" (Jebb).
Tnjv X-E'yLS OPWPqKO. YVVCLtKCL; Galen ii. p. 66 (probably with Comedy in
his mind, cf. p. 67 quoted on v. 68) like slaves, wken at last caugkt E'IT'
av7-oqIC0pcp, TrO) /1E'v Uat'8q1ovE(TTpOV  7-07WTO 0.TOL  JvatuTXvvTOrEpov K9VITTOVTOV
/1EV M6 vIro' /la'X?7 To' C7TOVMJUEVOV, E'~O/VVJ/dVOV 8& KalL /1L78 E'wpaKIE'vaL WWIT'7OTE
4ahTKOVTOEV. In Lucian iii. 282 Pamphilos, taxed by his E'aipa with being




232                            NOTES
about to marry, disavows with a similar appeal: eyc 8E cO lrv riva 71 Ka\X)v
vvi4rt v o1a; cf. 304 (rv yap adEXCrpv6va rrITrorT arrEKTEtvas 7 7Or6XEtXOv elbe; rand
Aeschin. 77. 30 (Ktesipih. 167) where read eXE'yE we  d avrLrparrcv 'AXedvipco
' o1oXoyo OerrTaXovs Kal IHEppal/3ovs aLTCairdvat.' crv OerraXov; 'V yap av KWfiLv
a7r00oo'-r71j0a. Eupolis I8I. Lucian iii. 287.9
The compendious order r7qv XEyErs y. is common enough: Hdt. i. 216 Trij
yap E;rLtOvprTo'7 yvvaLKOS, v. 39 bis rTv TLev EXEL yvvaiKa, 40 r77s EXELE yvaLKos.
Dem. 13IO. 7 eK /  eV  2 rr' 7 prov '(~' Xe yvvalKos. Plut. Syll. 33. Eur. Med.
298 s e'xovro-L dpyias. Ar. A4v. 432 iv o-5 /oL X;yer Xdyoyv. Menand. 86 0v
ELXEV VO('OV.
5   rpodfro-ELs \XKILS says Bitinna: Hdt. vi. 86 7rpoa'rueis ELXKOV oV B3ovX6 -FiYvot adrobaovaL. Ar. Lys. 726 rrda-asr  e 7rpofadco-Er co'r' r a7reX8v OIKaiE
EXKOVv(LV 'excuses' (Philem. 88, Alexis 127, Lucian iii. 296, Heliod. viii. 5)
to escape the duty as the young man in Appul. Met. x. 212, p. 686 modo
istud modo aliud causae faciens.  Ov. Am. i. 8. 74, Heliod. vii. 19, Carm.
Priap. I. eXKEL),, eEXKetV, rrrapeXKEtv, are commonly used of 'prolonging,'
'spinning out' 'time Polyb. v. 74. 9 (actions xxiii. 2. 2, xxix. 7. 3), like traho,
piroduco, dzferre, ducere Verg. A. x. 888, Ter. Andr. 6i5, Ov. M. ix. 767,
Longus iii. 25 E'XKovres Xpovov EK Xpovov, and of the method by which delay
is caused Eubul. 107. 3 vyOtov 'K vodcv;'XKCo, interposing law after law and
so delaying the case.' Verg. A. ix. 219 causas nectis, 'with Sen. H. Oet. Io
nectzis moras.'
BiCTLva, with the masculine BLT&s Iv. 25, 81. In the Inscriptions of Cos
we have BLrwv pp. i8, 279, 306, BlrrapoS pp. i8, 254, BLtids pp. 241, 253.
BLrrto appears as Coan in a pretty epitaph from Chios, Anth. Apfiend. ii. 196
Btrrtc KaL taltviLS  L 'Xj pL)  7r, at TrvvepiOL, at rrEvtxpal ypaes r718' eKX0l)txJev 6/o,
daidoTrpat K&al, ~rp rat yevos: and BLrrLs was the mistress made famous by
Philetas, Hermesianax (Ath. 598 f.) 77 BtrrTSa /.oX7rraovra...qIrTX7rav, Ov. ex
Pont. iii. I. 58 Coa Bittide (see the vv.ll.). Trist. i. 6. 2 Coo Bittis amata suo,
as replaced by Merkel for battis.  In Antip. Sid. A. P. vii. 423 BLTTtr is an
old Cretan woman.
It may well be, however, that by this time literary reasons had combined
to make the name appropriate. In an epigram of Asclepiades A. P. v. 207
al 2d'ILat BLTrro ral NKdvviov are rptL3adr. In vi. 47 (Antip. Sid.) and 48 Btrrc)
takes to the business of a courtesan. In another epigram with two versions,
vi. 206 (Antip. Sid.) and 207 (Archias), BL'rvva with companions makes
offering to Aphrodite Urania on marriage. Since the others named are
EItXaitvi (I. 5 n.), 'HpaKXeta (cf. v. 7 Asclepiades, ix. 554 Argent.) and
'AvrTKXEta (cf. v. 198 Meleag.), and their home is Naucratis (cf. Hdt. ii.
I35, Ath. 596 b-e, 676 a-c), we may suppose them to have been courtesans
till now.
The first syllable is sometimes long and sometimes short. We find BIttrIo
together with Bhri7 in A. P. vi. 286 Leon. Tar. and 287 Antip., Bircov (Pape)
A.P. vi. 154, I58, vii. 502, Anth. Afpend. iii. 152, BMrc A. P. xi. 196, Lucill. 3:
in A. P. vi. 206 (207 Stadtmuller) there is an unmetrical v.i. BIrrtvva, and
BirrroE is another error in VI. 25, where it will be seen that MSS. of grammarians vary between Blras and Btrra&.




MIME V


233


The meaning of the root is doubtful (see Pape s.v. Btr'av); originally the
names were brought, I think, from Asia Minor: for the termination -Lvva
see Lobeck, Proll. 222-5, 45, Herodian I. 257. 9, Hemsterhuis Lucian i.
p. 92.
6   souXos EilL XPC( 'OTI ('Phoenix i. 3 (Ath. 359 e) has q orTl) povXEL ILOL:
Muson. Stob. Flor. vi. 6I 8oa-rr7TTrs  rris arvTEoOrvoSr ELval 8OKre OTt jov\XETaL
XprjaOat 8ovX  rT   eavrov.-Soph. Ant. 635 ardrEp, cr6s eLtU,  Eur. El. 225
7rdvT0rs 8' EIi -' * Kpelto —ov yap e. Slaves to their masters, tuus sum Plaut.
Capt. 668, A   fmph. 564. Dioskorid. Nik. A. P. vii. 178 -ros eyc, aeo'rrora,
K^v 'Ain/. Eumath. viii. I, e6Es ELLLt 'my own man,' Kock Cor. Att. III. 286.
For the asyndeton cf. vv. 26, 7 n., where there is the same attitude of patient
resignation.                                              t
Xp(S OTL povACX  <wLO>: there can be no doubt that this is the right supplement. Neither Xp o'rL Kai 8. nor Xpc9 ort 8  3. is ever found in good Greek.
For the invariable usage see Ar. Nub. 439 Blaydes (critical notes and commentary). Add to the collection of examples there quoted Xen. Ag/les. i. 36,
Thuc. iv. 69. 3, viii. 85, Philostr. Ap. viii. 7. 57, Heliod. i. I6 qrKw croi...Kal
KeXpr7-0o OTt fovXeL (Mot not expressed).  In Alciphr. iii. 41 XPOr-Oat C's OT av
OeXy, Cobet rightly omits 'es (V. L. 6I), the sense being 'treat as he wishes':
but in Longus ii. 13 es oTt EXP,17ev eXpcararo (the cable), Heliod. ii. 10 KeXprlo-o
TavrTr Kar eFOV TrpOs Ort o30vVXei, Julian Or. vii. 232 xp9o-Oe uOt rpo orts 30oVAo'~0e
the verb means 'use' not 'treat' and the preposition es or rpos' is correct,
ras Muson. p. I63. 3 rpos a'XXo rt xppr-Oat, FCallim. P. Oxy. VII. v. 269': contrast
Xen. Cyr. i. 3. 6 8cog..raa ra3   a Kpea ota n at v 3ov'Xoaato avTroXl Xpro'Oat.
[Plat.] Eryx. 401 A (as quoted Stob. Fl. xcvii. 33  7T r trot' e'rTv go Xpo~0a
Xp zuartL).n For the general sense cf. Xen. Ephes. ii. 5  eo-'rrowa, oTr /3ouXEt,
7Troet Kal Xp6' (coTuarT, ws' oLeErov' Kat eLtr' aTrOKireVetv 0feXets, eroltpos  etre
f3a(ravL(Etv, 07rsA eOeXELs 3ao-av(e- els EVVTV be rT7v 0)v OVK av EKoti.
rr7   'do not torture me,' 'do not worry my life out': so, I suppose,
Ar. fr. 598 TO 8' altfa XgXacasv TroL6ov, vae b&o-rrora, which Kock does not
understand: it should be added to Blaydes' collection on Ar. Nub. 7I2 rT)V
JVXq7V EKcrL7voV'TL, which may glance, like this passage, at the more literal
sense (compare perhaps E'^ya-at v. 3, aXitvar v. 30), like Catull. xi. I9 nillum
amans vere sed identidem omnium ilia runmjens. The metaphorical use of
worry, causing pallor, is more common: Soph. El. 785 r18e Tyap iLE(ov /3Xad37
$VVOtKOIS?V IOLt roVlov K7riLvoVOr' del E VXrgs aKparov a' a, Ant. 532, Theocr. ii. 55
alailEpcos' acvtr7pe, rl tev ieXav EK Xpoos alfia e/L')vs os XtLIzvarTt a7rrav e'c f3eXXa
TrTercKas'; Plaut. Curc. 152 quae mihi misero amnanti erbibit sanguinem:
of physical torment Eur. fr. 687 7rTL7rp?7, Ku7ratOe rapKas, wnrXior-Orj pov
7rLVCOV KEXatvov artla, and, more literally, Soph. Trach. 1055. The monetary
sense 'bleed' occurs in Plaut. Bacch. 372 Apiage istas a me sorores quae
hominum sorbent sanguinem, Poen. 614, Plato Corn. 9 ov,8' otrrts avrTs eEK7Trirat
ra xp'7/iara, Timokles 35-since 'the horseleech has three daughters crying,
Give, give.' Josephus B.J. v. 344 Tr ri7s TroXEs ahta TTLVEV. More to our point
is Hor. A. P. 475 where the boring poetaster tenet occiditque legendo, non
missura cutem nisiiplena cruoris hirudo. Herodas implies subtly that this is
only one of a number of similar scenes: the slave cannot stand the persistent
nagging and jealousy of his mistress." 




234                            NOTES
8=11i. 84 where see ni.
9 Ki'SLXXCL is a servant in Iv. 41. The name appears in C.I.G. 1643
(Orchomenos), and Philodem. A. P. v. 25 Ki_8tXX'7r (apparently a married
woman)= Kaibel Ft. 189 KihvXii (Ant/i. Aptend. ii. 481). Ki~&XXa (41, 60)
is remarkable. The termination (Lob. Pro/i. 120) is mostly Doric and
Italian.
KOi o'nrL corrected from.noi [LOL: there is the same slip in Eur. P/ioeni. 157,
where cod. B has C 4IX'T-aTr', EliTE, 7roV M0'L H1OXVV1EiKrjr, yipov adding yp. EOTrli
and wro6 'on of the other codd. is there proved by metre to be right.  Here
it is plainly the better reading, if only because followed so closely by K;XE L
got: but it would be preferable apart from that, because it is an actual
enquiry; where4s roi,iot lvppiijr; would rather mean 'Pyrrhies, come here!'
cf. IMI. 59 ('come!'), 68 ('bring me...'), Eur. Bacch. 1200 7rov,iot waTr)p  o
7TpEO-/3v; EXOEMTc ircXav. 1HvOBE1OE1 ' otL'. v ran' irov a-rtv; alpgoOic..., Theocr.
ii. I 7rdi iot 7al 3aV vat;  EpE OE'(r7TvXL, 'P. L. 0. Gari. Pot. ig,' Lucian ii. 155
rrov bot 7TO $I'ov; p'j rn' /XXov roT-o yvwOpt'4,E;  For wrroZ ' L cf. Ar. Vest. 208
7roi 7rowa  tTL /lot 7TO bLK7VO7, Av. I122 vro v -roO 7ro~o-rt...H(tt-O. ooa-t', Crates
14. 7 ira  '(TO' I7 KVXL$J; BtaivtL iao~a a-avi-6v, Eur. P/ioen. 908 7rov '0r-rt
MEVOLKEV'V; In Ar. Ac/i. 129 both piot and io-Tl occur: adXX' 'AbOLAEOr F 01 "ZT'O
T'TLV; OV70T1 irapa.
Hvppcas was the name commonly given to a red-haired slave, ii. on I. 1,
sch. Ar. Ran. 730, Pherecr. 145. 21, Lucian i. 567. The name suggests a
Northerner (Scythian, Thracian): Xenophanes ap. Clem. Al. p. 841. 4 Thracians represent their gods 7ivppa'r i al yXavKaI'. like themselves, Theodoret.
p. 519: Hesych. ~KVOLKOr: Kpamivov 2KVOLKoV E'O 7 TbV 'I7r7TvLKaV 8aL' To Wrvppov
(Cratinus 336 Kock q.v.), al (S 6av&Iaovrat at yvvaKcIEr a 3arTrrovo-L ti iEpta.
Hdt. iv. io8 Bovb~vot, MOvov Ji6v piya Kai 7roaX)X   yXKaVKOV TIE iraiv LOTxvpWs  ELT-T
Kal irvppov (cf. Arist. 892a I, XEVKOL and yXavKoi connected).  Hippocr. i.
559 alt. 7rvppOv BE Ta yivOE EOTl TO ' KVOLKO'V 8t' 7' ql~XOV. 'Similarly Xanthias
of Phrygians Liban. iv. 363. 23 dvbpciroba,v i'l (read "VIa 7TL) 7roXXlL '
KapLaa,Kalt 4Jpvylav, (' TL/7117V Ka7a-OEvTEI9 ayaIV, TOrab  Kaptwvar Kat 7ram' eavWiovav,... but northerners also were ~avOoi Adamant. I. 383, 393 Foerster.T
For the use of llvppLa's as a generic name for 'slaves' see Ar. Ran. 730
XaXKoLI Kal ~Ev'OL KallIlvppiamv, Lucian i. 133, 679, iii. 52. It is the name of a
shepherd in Alciphr. iii. 41. Byrr/hia, Ter. Andr.
1 0 TC io'(rT; Interrogative Ti could stand thus unelided: Lysipp. Com. i
A. 'Eppcov. E. Ti ELTT-Lt; Archipp. 35, Philem. 125, tmMenand. E. 262, S. 171,
Ph. 4117, Ar. Av. 49, Nub. 82, 825, Ran. 1220, Aesch. Pers. 695, Soph. 'lchn.
1997 Phil.     7   where it is quite unnecessary to write Ti B' ia-T;  as in
0. T. 319 Jehb, Ar. Thesin. 95..rC Edras; Soph. Phil. 917 (Jebb TL15'...).
'ri ouv Aesch. Sufih. 31o, Eum. 903, Pers. 789, Theb. 691, 343. Soph. Phil.
ioo (Jebb Ti M' ov'v...;), Eur. Phoen. 88i, Hec. 803, Menand. S. 318 and
commonly, Babr. lxxxvii. 5, cxxxvii. 5. Ti 'K...; Aesch. Seti. 343..i T (pjvX;
Ar. Ach. 1540. rC oZ; Av. 149, 'Menand. fr. 3417."r ljv'; Ar. Av. 1495..rC~;
Nub. 8o.   `-rt ejbi Menand. S. 3317'
90' ga'"lKCLS; V. 40 n.


Bacchyl. xix. 15 read 'ev for ti 7'IP.




MIME V


235


11 'loosing the rope from the bucket.' tpacw'jOp7l is the detachable
rope or strap (I1uudr) used for lowering the bucket into the well or cistern
Phot., Bekk. Anecd. 266. 22 'Ipav Kal Kadtp3~-at Kal 'AvtzIioataL: Iiav v7-'L T-o
avao-7rav, E7rrl rO 7iraXatov 4iEpvrav E161a7oEVOIq a4dv'ucov 4 KKalfILOw a, TJ EXOV.
The usual Attic word was i'ovtai: Moeris 195 'IfovLd, 'Ar7-sKir. itil 6
X~4o1, (EXXVLKGo.  XiYE7-al aE KaL 7' KaX1ilov. Ael. Dionys. in Eustath. 1453. 4.
Ar. Ecci. 35i. AlexisJr. 174. Lucian ii. 632 (schol.), 758. Apollodor. Gelous
fr. i and Philo ii. 89 quoted below.     Pollux x. 31 EL &   Kal Eic OpaI-wv 4
XaKcKCz)v 7-0 V&OP a'7rav7-XEig, EoL a1v (TKIEVOV a'V7TX77JTPO1, a'vT7XLa, 1,LOVLaIV, tLUjIa'Tov,
Ka'XOV [C4], TXOWL'OV, Ka6OV, TpoXaXlaL-. 7aXa 8E' Kal K?7XoVELoV.  Similar feminine
forms for the names of machines, instruments, are 8aK-vX5Opa, KpELa'Opa,
ovp77Opa,      -cqpoioroiivX'jpa, Pol(olr plErEpOpa (Corn. Fr. Ades/. 294), -rwovXi5pa.
Phonetic variations are -.rpa in KpE/Iao-7pa=KppF~xpa,  Xvrpa         =
pa,    po  (xo) - K1)0f31,
KaXv'rTpa, 1icrpa, /-,qrpa, pavo —pa, $vurpa, 7r708Ilt'rpa: -8Xi9 in -YEVEOX?, ipa'o-OXq,
tuio-OX77: -,rXi in E'Xi&X1. See notes on III. i  7raLOr7-pqv, IV. 46 Xaltlaa-Tpov,
62 rv'pao-pov,   VI. 17 v6/3vo-rpa, and Kuehner-Blass Gr. Gr. II. p. 271.
K.SOS is the ordinary word.  Ael. N. A. vii. I, Pollux x- 31 quoted above.
PherecrJr.   i8o KadL8ovV aivao-7rav.  Ar. Ecci. 1002. Apollodor. Gelous Jr. 
aywvt(coO-a TO0Y TIE T0y Xa'KKOV Ka'01) Xv'o-aTC  KaL 70)TOV 70~  Ea-rov Ev7-pE7TEII 7-av
L/lOVWal 7rElrou7Ka[g]. Ath. 584 b Havo-aviov U  7-0o) Ad'KK~ov 0'XIV1LWV0V KlEtlv
K 0601)r-caaO rv 717r0E/IELTvT-o., '65 Xa'KKo1,' "Eqrq (Gnathaina), 1EIV 7-01) Kca'L8oV  K FLrr-cEV.
From some purist in Menander 30 it appears that the most elegant Attic
word was a67-Xtavl7T?,rp: Bekk. Anecd. 41. 2Av7XLavr      Wp:MvavL~pos- MEo —
o-?7v a~ (Jr. 30): O' 8'c apcra(TvTEv ro01) Ka1060  7-01)1v (T7-p0-y/vXOV1 VMp-EVOV advLapEto7ar-a
ar-vo 'r-Xtv.  B. 'lV7-XOVV' XE"yEtV LIEL, Kal1611-  1   ILXEEJdX
'av7-XtavTXq7-7)palv.' According to Hesychius a'VTXyp-4p was a baling-bucket:
'Av7-Xq'p: Ka'80V vavrtK-1019 (cf. Bekk. Anecd. 41 i. 8). Philo ii. 89 has EmrTa UI
K0(101. -.Trap?7o-av E'rri Ttva 7T7YlJV, Kat 7-Wv tpoYLCAW EKLI77(a/jiEvat 7-0vV Ka8LITKOVV...
7rXiqpoi~o-t: but Ammon. P. 79 V\alck. says Kad8or Kal Ka6t(TO-ico 8ta0E(pE. Ka0601
/1Ev XEyE-OL-a 9A) ElK TrOy (pE'a7-o01 aVLjIJLCrt70 TMO cp- KaLILrKO19 IE' a'YELOV 'EIV 6' 7-a
4'0Ou19 EI/3taXXovLtL.
In retaining the MS. spelling I differ from Rutherford who did not
hesitate to write ipyov7Opipv, saying: 'It implies the existence of a verb
tpovciiv.' The question however is not what lpovi'Opi7 would imply, but, rather,
what i1avq'Op7 implies. There is no reason even a priori for denying the
existence of a verb lpavaiv, like alIEKaLVaLW, E'pvKavav, LXavav (V11. 26 n.), KVP~avav
(Ar. Thesm. 429 Blaydes, cf. KVPKa'v? E.M.), o-n-apyaVaV, KpavyavW/IEVOV
Hdt. i. iii, f3pvXava'arat Nicand. Al. 221: while the vowel varies in
p v yo vii v (Ar. Ecci. 34 Blaydes: a verb JII restored in Pherecr. 10. 4 in
place of Oqyyavova-,ov 7-1 /Lv'Xav Class. Rev. X. P. 438 a), 'rpvyovav, OpvyaVaiv,
Ovpyavaiv. The Attic 4pova', therefore, would give no ground for assuming
ip~ov- universally. And in fact -av- appears in several dialectical variations
recorded by Hesychius of this very word: 'I13avii: avrXEi (Buecheler),
1f3a v a7-( ~1V: (fXOLVLOV tl/U)7-1pL0Y, 1i3vq  K0LIOv, av7-XqrT7ptov, "I/3avop: Ka'&~V,
(as 7r-p0'v~~ 7rEpova(o, 7rEpova7-pL1. M. Schmidt), kin to which Lobeck Proll. 171
considers rL/g0a'vcu: CE5/yava.
1 rrSee vi. 8 n. Herwerden had proposed rp-uyovovoCvP. See Lex. Suppl.1




236                              NOTES
The following scheme will sufficiently exhibit other vowel variations of
this kind:
8
aX6W                           Axuo-Talvw
8
j3Xiw (dz'a-, diro-) /3Xvo-rdivw  dVa-gXuo-aIC0t'c              dLvc-fXVOTToJ'cLW
ircpctw                       lrepacLw                          7repOVCLTpLT
I f                               ~~~~~~~~~~~~~i13av~v (-77, -aLrpil) L/oa
L/.Law                                              p            /PW
rria,w         iac&
~PuKa'o,sua                                   &~pvca'oJuLa
7rI/Ilp-7/sA                  lrp-qIaivL)                       7rp?7/.oVaw&.
Kpd~~~w ~E'YKpa-y-yc'W   ad'a-Kpa-1yaLVW&  Kpawyvycaojuacc
KXcL~W            KX a yycacvWc  KXa-yyaLiVW
V~~~W~Xcry-Yciw'VP        \u-y-ycazw     Xv-y-yavW$pAcvoP 2
(8)
7rpcw Tp6~co      Opv-yavW?                  0pv-ya~d'w        TpV-YO0cW.
Therefore Pherecrates 10. 4 may have written Opvya-vov-oiv, opvyoz'ooi'~V,
or 0opvyamoo-&w).
The bucket-rope serves to bind Gastron; elsewhere we hear of Wvhi5s
improvised in the same way: Harpocr. s.v. A6To~icVKVoL:...OT7L U Xv'o-av-z-  rqv
X7JKVOOV EXPGJ vJT T5 paivswrt 7pov To paa-7tTyovv, Mc'vavapog Tpo,~wdp4 (Jr. 464).
Soph. Al. 241 /cc'-yav tiwr,-oaE`Tv Iv7i~pa Xaf3Ct'w, Dem. 402. 28 ' KaZXEL 7raiaa KalL
LI.avi~a rtL cJEpET&0 '~KIEV O'K 'T7) EXLOV  vrpa~j~. Aeschin. 49. 20. Pero. 
lorurn de fiera solvit et me coepit non fierfunctorie verberare.  A. P. ix. 149
apauper hangqs himself 4qan1Lu   7n'pi7.v and 255 7w77POU~ 61  ' 6  1/UPL  O
aioXivocv a/L/a 7rE~io-as-.  Cf. Aischrion 3 6 a' E$EXWJ LF aV', (~op7o  ~
(Ar. Jr. '5)    Romulus (Pint. VIt. 26) was followed by young men      7cwo
Pvot ty~ai'rav to bind anyone whom    he ordered. FGalen. v. i8 tiii~vit Tpc
7rapaTvXoVTL, 19, 22, 17.' Horn. 'O 17 ~41 o-e 7rXq7yyo-Lv tiyao-ow. Hesych. /I'tvrTL
via~rad~co Antiphan. 74. 7 f~(o TLV 80TC) ttkavwra. FMenand. S. io8 tipuavra iraiaE'v
Ttg  TCO. 3177'  Plaut. Capt. 657 fIfe istinc, ecferte tora.  Ter. Ad. 162.
Soph. jr. 460 6Xco p'v7,pt metaphorically3.    Hor. Exist. ii. 2. 15 mnetuens,hendentis halbenae.'
12, 1 3    A common form of threat (which may be expressed by 'o6 V' 
c~l.'or /~L77 d'iqv... if I do not...'): Hom. B 260, Hdt. vii. ii, Soph. Ant.
484, Eur. Alc. 744, Heraci. 649, 'Or. I1147, Su15p1i. 455,' Quint. Smyrn. xiv. 433,
Theocr. v. 149, Plaut. Poen. 381, Appul. Met. v. 95 nec sunm muizer nec
onino spiiro nisi earn j-essum de tantis ofiibus delecero. Petron. 8i sed non
imzhune.: nanm aut vir ego liberque non sum, aut noxio sanguine Parentabo
iniuriae meae. Ov. Met. ill. 271I. Sil. Ital. ix. i i. Plaut. Aid1. 250. Sometimes with the apodosis suppressed: Corn. Jr. adesfi. 125 `11dY NLKo'MuaXE, 7T/J09
Trov 0TaTy'v r'ar      civ /277 7ot0L77T* 7TE'7Tova 1lLCUTTolyv `XoV, av /2  i-oqoc
(TI1-OyyLai tILaXcKO'TIEpOV 70' 71-p0o-)7l-Ov-.  Menand. Ki. 83 '7rELXCOv-aVLY
/Lao-Ttyta-Meleag. A. P. v. 184 A    L 27-T-L 6a7EXO
In Suid. 'AaVcc6ovacc: XV-/Kabiovrca, read Xv-y-yacdvovoca.
2 Hesych. iii. 5,2 Awy-yacu'6euov: X6'SovTa Ecv rc KXaLletv. Read Xvyyav~cgevov.
Y 'c kVT7PL.. VrthTOV 7rol6,S...icp06&o -YX0iT0ov (=jc6 k ua'ylcwv for which see Nauck
Ar. Byz. '224).




MIME V                                  237
1 3 rpdL8EylLcL N3: Gell. vi. 14. 4 remarks on the idea, quoting Plat.
Gorg.525.  rapnyja 7rOLEiv is to create an exampile, Plat. -Ret.42,Thc
iii. 67. 6, Lysias I 5I. 26, I 78. 17, i 8o. 27; Ka-rao-r~7oat Thuc. iii. 40 to establish;
7r. 7rOLELv (or in Ionic rt~ivaL) rtva' is to make an examfile of a man, Jsocr. 48 c,
Dem. 373. 21, 451I. 10, 546. 8, 586. 28, Lysias I44. 3, Dinarch. 92. 6: FrLycurg.
p. i69 fin.:1 passive 7EvEOa-OaL Thuc. iii. 39, v. 90, ELIVat Ar. Thesm. 669.1
7r. 7rotEiaOat (or ONo-Oat Plat. Sofih. 218 D, Legg. 632 E) r-L Or 7na'a is to count,
hold, take, treat as an exan5ile, Plat. A4pol. 23 A, Lysias 150. 17, Dion. Hal.
V. P. 455, Philostr. Afioll. vii. 14, V. S. i. 24, Plut. Mor. 82 D. The following
therefore are bad Greek: Alcidamnas 'Obvo-o% 29 7rapa&E60Y/la 7ro1-OLpEo-Oe 7-o~7-ov
-rt1_top~qoa-c4EvoL. Xen. Ejihes. ii. 6 Ey(A') ya'p Kai LTE TL/,wP?77(ooiaL KCai TO-Lv a'xxotv oLKE,7TatEv TTv a- v a Ktav 7FoLJc-o/IaL 7Tapa '8Ety/ua. FPerhaps eOip.L should be read III. 42 II.'
yVVL.ZKCLL worthy, that is, of the name. So Soph. often 4iv'jp e~g. Ant. 485,
Eur. Alc. 963, Dem. 426. 6. Gataker on Marc. Ant. (Opi. II. 97): NvOPw Osr
Menand. monost. 562 4 XaptE'v EOTr alvOpcnovov aiv alvOpowroE  vir, hoino, Ter.
Hec. 524, 555, Cic. Tusc. Diski. ii. 24. 57. Otto Sjrichw. s.vv.
jpoU)(L tLLLXXov 4)p"E &v EdI]v; she was going to say: FDio Chrys. i. 67I 0~-o
yap EL~rv WE E7JE oIpoV  7..  V( 7cvVTaTVCOV (SC. ELIMOLMk 'v);1 sexless
that is; oVrE yap yvvq' 7rrt)V~vi o'r' tiv av~paio-tv o-V' y' EL says Orestes to the
Phrygian Eur. Or. 1536: alv5pav oi' 'IppvyaEV KaKOV9 1343. For the Phrygian
there is an eunuch: hence his fanning 1420-the eunuch's office-Claudian
in Eutroti. i. io5-9 roseisfiavonum ventilat alis his mistress, Ter. Eun. 595,
Nonn. D. Xii. 281. Phrygian indeed (Nonn. D. Xvii. 255, Verg. A. iv. 215,
xii. 99)=Attis Stat. Theb. x. I70, Cat. lxiii= eunuch, and that is neque virneque
fenmina Ov. Am. ii. 3. I, Ibis 455, Val. Max. vii. 7. 6, Clearchus P. L. G.
Carm. POP. 341 a'Vqp TE KOVK avq'p (or di1v~pw7rov Ov'Kc alvOpco7r-ov), Ach. Tat. V. 25
IE1VOVXIE Kal aV8p0'YVVE Calt KaXXOV.V KaXov f0ao'CavF, Menand. monost. i85 EVVOVXOE
uitX'o Oqpiov E' rl 7-/31Wo: and so of a Phrygian slave in Alciphron iii. 38 E'7rri
7-otoiTqp Oqpicp. Alexander Severus indeed who restricted their functions in
the palace to attendance in the women's baths tertium genus hominum
eunuchos esse dicebat Lamprid. 23. 'It also implies aivaXKLtr, Coluth. i86
UaX'L/E ELL   'AOi~vat T-oiaL...OvT- (1paTevcv ovTe yvv~aLKEEI Of mannish women.'
FFDio Chrys. ii. 428 t~OEv 7roXv' Ka'KLOV KaCl aV(T-vXEo-TEcpov yE'vov EV'vVOX(OJv E'y~vEro
aoO0EVo-TIEpoV TroZ yvvaLK'CE'ov 'alt O7Xv'TEp0P.
1 5 eaEr, eiv aivepwIroLs i~e. raised you from the position of a slave. So
in Petron. 39 Trimalchio a freedman says tiatrono meo ossa bene quiescant,
gui me hominem inter hoinines voluit esse, and 74 of his own liberta Fortunata, de machina illam sustuli, homzinemn inter hominesfeci: and in 5 7 un"us
ex conlibertis Trimialchionis says et;iunc stiero me sic vivere ut nemniui iocus
sim. homzo inter homines sum, catite afierto ambulo. 'It might seem that
Gastron, though he has been made a favourite, is not a freedman: for, if he
were, what power over him would Bitinna have?' On the other hand freedmen do not seem to have been in possession of anything like complete
freedom: Chrysipp. (Ath. 267 b)     ta0E'pEtv Ul...8oiov OL'KET7OV  TLa  TO170v.
a7TFXEvOpov.9 /lEv IoV'Xovv eTt Etvat, OLKCET-av &OE Tov pwco TiJE '7qct?)LTE  a0jEL/fVOVE.V
That commonly a slave was hardly regarded as a man is clear enough from
ICompare the similar riddle on cinaedi Anon. A.- P. xi. '272.



238                             NOTES
such phrases as Bryson (Stob. El. lxxxv. I 5) 6 83 7ToLt0VTOv...4aiXXov 1o1OrXp0'9
'vepo7TroE ij v  oi3XoV Kara a/ vcr-v (Arist. 1254 a i al.), and such reminders as
Philem. 22 KaJV 8OXO1. 79tI., O(3EV '7TTOV, rE-7wra  v~po7roE  0To'  E0TLV
'vOPirov!/ 95 KAV (v0XOE  7 TL. (apKC  T7v a(T?7v EXEL (/)-rE ya p  \EL1 g oi0Xov
EyEIO?7 7rore', 7 (3 a(' TVX?7... Petron. 71 Trimalclilo 'am/icl' inquit 'et servi.komlnes sunt et acquc unum    lactemt biberunt, eti/am  si illos malus fatus
ottrcssit' (Reines.). Juv. xiv. i6 Mayor. So dvijp)( dv(pi~i-o(ov  is a common
antithesis, Plat. Gorg. 483 1, Diog. L. vi. 2. 33, 43. For the phrase, cf. further
Philem. i i9... o-V XaXe7v Ev adv~pcWnroto-tv;  acvep&inrov C'v; Kri. Eur. Andi-. 58o,
Or. 1536, Ale. 735, 744. 'Slaves are in fact Wrq'para: so Zeus Lucian i. 218
is called K7Yj~a Kal 7raLtLLa E'pwroE=o=oZiXov'
'l 6   ciXX' I. 78 n2 FIjjlap7ov: in my passion, Eur. Sujpp. go9 7roXXo'
c3' pao-ras Ka7ro' O?7XELrov 0'a E"XCOIv Ec7pOVPEL /p.773V E$CL/aap'aVELV.
1 7   p.~pov: 'If we had merely lopav there would be nothing surprising,
since Atticism on the part of scribes is common in dealing with this termination, e-,g. Xcjpav Dionys. Perieg. I i8, Schneider Nicand. p. 37, Ga/urniz. I. i66.1
But the accent is unexplained: and it is easiest to suppose that the archetype gave p]6pov, accented because the accent KOLVC091 (as in modern Greek)
was,topdv FArcad. 69. i3.1   The copyist, after the common practise of
copyists in such cases, wrote the usual papav but nevertheless (as in OAP
71. 41) preserved the record of the accent: only, seeing /u56pav to be impossible,
he made what he could of it and gave tiaipav.,iljpov is found feminine in
Eur. Med. 6i Ci p]6pog, as ft. 875 I6 K'i7wpt, 4i 7/bELa Kal jioXXOp'PE <EL>,
oFTc-ppo.g Eur. Hec. 294 where the schol. has 'vh- TO6 0-iJppa' 'ATTLK6'V o-,yia,
Aesch. Ag. 340 EXEVu/pov  &iprjE. The scholiast's contention can hardly be
maintained eg. 7wiKpobV 0(3i'v Hor. a 406, quoted by Eust. I74. 29, with
VEKpOV 8aij4apra (?), 8(3ba frwcp61. Eur. Race/i. 1002, E'Xarfpoii oppsav Pind. N.
v. 20 (restored by Schmid).   With less certainty I would restore in Soph.
El. 890 1A]6pov (L 2 ticpav, cctt. aopiv), and Tucker in Aesch. Cho. 324 suggests
tiahcp6v for I) /IaXEpa' (M), citing 695 iai-pir (7 Irarpor superscr.) for which cf.
Eust. 793. 3. 'See also Soph.Jr. 263 (Herodian HI. 940. 21).'
18      cfp.'ds oi-, Sijcrov 'you alone,' 'single-handed.' Pyrrhies still hesitates
to believe his mistress is in earnest, and shows reluctance to lay hands upon
her favourite: Bitinna supposes, or affects to suppose, that he is waiting for
assistance. It was usual to employ iwo persons for seizing and binding a
prisoner Hor. x 189, Ar. Ran. 605 $tvv8Eie 7aaXiv 7TVTOVl 7TOy KVVOKX7Ir0V,
tna 8p fLK 77V a'VVE7oV.  Lys. 437 07.) pVVap7r 'o(TEL 11ET7V, Kal o-\ LETO ToiToiJ,
KCVv(raVrE UmLE'oV; Soph. Pill. 1003 ~vXXac43ET7ov ai'rdv.  Petron. 49 (quoted
by Buecheler). For JL.=Vs1VOr see Tucker on Aesch. Cizo. p. 147 (cf. Eum.
200 XX' Jr r6 r7v '7rpa~ag, Theocr. vii. 125, xxii. 65)..n-jv ci~rXiq-yL'' EK8VcrXS: I do not know whether there is any other reference
to the achT'r7yL'g as a slave's dress.  Slaves commonly wore the TErpoLa-XaXos
which left the right arm bare (Becker Cluarleles Excurs. I. p. 415. 6 with
illustration).  Hesych. srv. a'ti~t/io-XaXov.
According to Pollux vii. 47 the word is Attic: EL0T' &' XXaivaL ai piv
a7rXoi1(3EE, Co '0,4?7pov (2 2-30, o 276) '&(3EiKa (' ca7rXoi`8ar,' at 8 ( tirXa4', '8-Xih v
1 rSchol. Plat. Laches 197 A'ATTLKOi OD"TWS -rV / pOI g w-EpLlT7trw46evop.
2 rUnless aWXh7jLO5 in Eupol. 222 be a punning reference.'




MIME V                                    239
EK7-a&1'7v' (K I34)' rai'rav 86 ot' 'ArTTLKO' a7rXip/J8asg Ka' &7trXq-yL8aI Ka' &/36Xovv
cwv6lia~ov. Suid. 'AiTXqyt7h2 1I.aT'L&QV ETVHIETpov) (cf. Apoll. lex. Horn. 38. 31
a7T~oa~: ~Ia~a aipi),'Apto-rocfrivi7m 'Apayr"pwp (Jr. 54 Kock) ' 'Kc 8 7r~, E/~S
XXavt'8or TpELi 6a'rXq-yiaas i7ratc)V.' Hesych. 'ATXoL"V: L/~Laitov /ItKp6v, and 'AwrX7)Yt.:
0 v/I/LETp0.V XXaival o6' 8vvap~E'vq &~rXawO~vat. E.M. 123. 12 'A7rX'7yi/L: T-o alrXo~v
LaTL"   OITEP  O,.V'pa aTXoLE~a KaXeii. 20(1OKX77  (r  79  'TpV'XIEL KaXvOOEiLiV
eEOaTaX~s aw7X?7y `ov.' (Cf. Bacchyl. xvii. 54 eEO-O-aXazI XXauv'aa.) Add the schol.
on Ar. Av'. 122, Ran. 1459 utt'lOpa: XXaL'v?7. E18ov E1JT-EX our o~ov E'&7).tL'aa i'7 a7rXo0U8a
'/ TL -tOLovTOV Vest.- 738. ',4.a&,rXoL'8ov in Ar. Ecci. 318 (Blaydes) is feminine.
19  SE1LcLL a  PitksEzist. (Diog. L. i. 4. 8i) Xpoo ya'p o' &E14ue~a.
Theocr. xxx. 33 (Aeolic) &5E14LEvov. FFCallim. P. OXY. 364 A1ivrat.' So popaioi
Aesch. Sep~t. 78.'
20 40,9RC: inquam 'I repeat.' See note on IV- 45.
OrVVEK  'ta, as in VI. 62.   6ol00VEVKa is used in this sense by Soph.
frequently (Ellendt s.v.), Eur. Aic 8o8, fr. 326, 6'0075VVEKEv Antip. Sid. A. P.
vii. i6i. Cf. &6rt Cope Ar. Rhet. I. P. 21.
21I Plaut. Rud. 98 SC. quis nomzinal me.2 DAE. qui pro te argnurn
dedlit. SC. quasi me tuum esse servom; dicas, Daemones.
'TpEIs Rv&s: a good price for a domestic slave, though skilled artisans
might fetch much more: Xen. Memi. ii. 5. 2 7-Ov ya'p OLIKETW~V 6 p9V 7-ov &o /va v
a  Eto 0"W-tLv, 6' & ov'8 'pt/iqvaiov, (5) NE 71E1'TE jI.v~w, 6' &E Ka 8&Ka- NLKL'av 8& 6'
NLK'qpa'Tov XE'yerat EWLro-LrT'7-,v Etr T-a'p-yupELa, wpiao-Oat raXaivTov. Aristid. ii. I27
(t00TE 71V av (7rcw) L7-~ov) 7TXElO-Tov 0j~, ad$Ja c8voiv lffcor T-pLCovuvwCo. Plat. A mat.
135 13 -E'Krova pLEv a07) rpL'ato 7T~eJE 7'7 /17v6)V)7 aKpoV, aPXLTEKr0va be ovb ay,Itvpt'wY
bpa~licov. See Boeckh Public Econ. of Athens I. 13 p. 67, Becker C/haricles
p.39 'Seneca Efz5. 27, Hor. Efiist. ii.:2.3  In Ter. Eun. 47  he    inae
are the price of an excellent eunuch. Piut. Mor. 4 F U7va,.Lat -y'p ibpciirobov
XLXL'ov 7rpL'aTo0at._
'EO71Kct. The usual meaning Of "TLOFEVOLL a SUM of mzoney' is to dethosit with
a banker or to fut down in one's accounts. See Thes. 2175 B.
22 'Ill betide the day that brought you hither!' Antip. A. P. vii. 367
EPPOL b8) KEWO q5OOVFpo'V o-iXag.  Hegesipp.1 A. P. xiii. 12 ippE'-co 7'y1iap EKELVO
Ka.01o 7TorE v)17 EWvXctoav. Eur. Tro. 207 'ppot v6'~ au'ra. Jbii.(h   a
is often spoken of as the agent, Hom. N 828, Soph. 0. T. 438, Eur. Ion 574,
Hor. Carm. iii. 8. 9, 14. 13,, Tibull. iL 7. ', iii. 3. 25, iv. 5. 1, Ov. Her. v. 33,
vi.9.Cf. Bacchyl. vii. ias restored by Jebb.)
W= ulmina    is used with the optative to express a wish: Hom. 1 107 COSr
EptgEK r ZE OEC~lJ EK Tr av~p75n)rcov aii-o'XotrO Kal XOXv.. X 285 vvv aVr' 4f1LoV E'yXO.
a'E aL XKEOV.9 C  1'  0p e~~iA.      oIca      Callim. ft. 35C XaXi/3cov
OlE a7r(;XOLTO yiVO.V.  In these places it is exclamatory, =~'how...! as in 6r0
O4 )EXov.  In Hom.: 142 adXX' 6' )u~ W4 ci~r7Xotro....  Y 91 (Or, 8E' Kai 00o-T-Ea v&LV
6pa cVpb  Vua75roL.... CO     s'nliemne, and may be so written with
the same sense in a 46 Kalt X L'7  ELO    EOKT      ELL oXEcpo. b
\at abXXo.9 Z-rtv roaL-av' 7E (E~OL. 038i3'bio67i-~attor 7\9  OT   ~LILI
XEvyaX6'& &avCLrVcS)E /17 l 67avot 0,0-7TI E/ILotye EVcibE vatE7-aO~v t/JLXoE EL7 ial 0iAa,-pbot; but I think that in these last two places it should be written 06r. 'as'
in a relative sense: cf. Soph. Phil. 275 ol' av'roir 7-v0.35o' 0     OXV/7twoL
1Crusius.




240                             NOTES
9EOL' 8o0Ev 7roT avTroi aV7Tt7rOLV tEFLOV oOraOew (so Porson for otr), El. 65, Eur.
Hec. 439, 844, Bacch. 1057, Plat. Gorg. 499 B, A. P. xii. 212 c4 6 &&i6av. In
Soph. El. 124...T'v iraXat EIK 83OXfPar aCoB W aE a /avpar aXr' VT TraaLt 'AyaM4LvOv
KaKii 7TE XELP'itrp68o-rov; c'o 6 TW3E lopov `oX Ot  EL /.L OE/pLt Tra( av(&av, any one
of these three senses is possible, but the demonstrative 'thus' is, I think, the
least probable, and the relative 'as' the most probable interpretation.
RIP KCLX(S YE'OLTO T'...: Eur. Aic. 638 (andfr. 707 v.1.) EV 0o1 EVoLT-o. Flat.
Com.fr. 30,EL Y' o-ot y'voL0O..., Dem. 433. 2 p' y'p oE"ro 7EVOLTO KL1K&J' Ty WOXEL
C0OTe... Plut. Mor. I79 B = 634 D  yevoLT7 HooL...ovTE KaK  Zva..., Archilochus
fr. 63 Bergk, II. 400 K'KL(a-ra ylyvETlt.  Hdt. i. 8 Xpiv yap Kav(aiX'j y'v~o-aL
IKO  32 6 (3, T L 7r60-L HE'portL KaTEvXETat EU yLVEo-Oat, iv. 79 MEITl TE (3 E73E8
01 KaKlr yEVEO0aL, ix. a09 Ty (E KaKwr yap E3EE 7TravOLKLy yEvEcr-Oat..., Liban. iv.
136. 20 IE'MIE (' "IEa ot / 7rowTE yEvE'oOat KCacc7.  Hor. I 324 KaK  (3'alpa oL 71EXEt
ar    Xen.Aa.         5v E) y'vra'      Latin bene sit, and such expressions
av fi. Xen. 4nab. 7.7    v vyvl-a    1
as male istis eveniat Plaut. Curcul. 39. i. 85 n. ETW...EV yE'voLto, Boissonade
on Pachymeres, p. 113?'
23   "TLS & 40-YM.'" tSe: Soph. Phil. 236 7-pr o-', cb TEKVOVY 7TP0"EO-XE, T19
7-rpoo77yay~v xp~'; nIr O~p/I?; TLL Cv Lv  6cb)lXTXra7lov; Lucian ii. 802 TLI 7 ai 6-tir,
6 'Eppu~, Xpdia &OEVp 'y yEv; Theocr. xxv. 44 TOt) yap /.LE Ka'?JYa7EV EvOaI3E XPEW).
WSE 'hither': e.g. vii. 113, Ar.fr. 348.
24   Cobet Nov. Lectt. p. 320: 'In Xen. Hell. vii. 4. 17 oI6&Ev i'1Xo
[7rpad6avnEr] 7n 8pWo'v7TEv aOVT&)V T?)V Xcdpav, et Graece et Latine qui exquisitius
loquuntur in talibus rrpadTTEtV vel 7rotEiv et agere vel facere omittunt et dicere
solent oA(&v AXX' )` 8,qcAoovT-Ev, et Ti 8&' XXO  - sicuti Latine ni/hil alid iquain
et quid aliud quam:z. inspice Gronovium ad Liv. xxxi. 24 et Drakenborch ad
xxxiv. 2, ubi videbis quam  saepe scioli agere et facere interpolarint. Apud
Athenienses saepissime occurrit....' As a general principle this is sound,
but it would be unsafe to consider it universally true; there are cases in the
Orators and elsewhere that I would not venture to change, though it is quite
possible that a verb may have been wrongly inserted: for instance in Ar.
Lys. 427 o06(3'v wov  MX  ' Ka;rXEiov O-Ko7ryov Blaydes' suggestion ov'EUv 7roT'
adXX' i, <7rpoE>... may be right, but the evidence is not enough to justify the
substitution of it.
'rCiviT P&XXov 8j &ivTroM: 'doing anything rather than binding him.' Philem.
fr. 71 71-XEKOVO-L 7raVTa /taXXov nt 7T a Ty-aOv, Timocles fr. 12 o6KoKv K1EXESEt
vVv pLE 7TOv7TO,a XXov q' Ta rTpo0-o'vTa,Opa'E(lt, Aesch. Pers. 207 Blomfield, Hdt. iv.
162 6 EV' E6'XMov w7riv TaXXov 77 a-TpaTcTUv ol (38ov, Corn. Jr. adesp. 357 7rcivra
pWXXov 7) O-avrov 7rpoov, Dem. 572. 20 7rrlv-a (/1.) 7rX17v av'7ao' sti4aoiat Tr- XELPl.
FsrjKoV WrrCvTr together as commonly: eig. Flat. Phileb. 22 A: negative, L'~
Isaeus ii. 48 ov(3 E'v 8Th-ov. See above III. go n.'
s8EZVTc: dlIvapXOE s  Kal 6oiaav T77v &Eo7IEV'OVYo-v Pollux viii. 72.  In the
sense of 'binding' the contraction is regular in Attic also: Flat. Cratyl.
419 A, B, 421 C 8oiv, 01)VTL, Rep. 465 D hvaOvaOv7TL, Tim. 73 B &La(oJ4tEvOL, and
often OTvvIoV/kEvov. For the contraction with the other meaning see v. ig n.
25   Plaut. Capt. 667 adstringite isti sultis vehemnenter maimes. or1'o-4Lyye
(e.g. Crinap. A. P. xvi. 199 v-uo-tyx0,Ei XEpoiLv TEvov7aa) pinion behind his
back, 6wo-co TOij XEipe (jo-ov, the usual preliminary to flogging, e.g. Horn. 4 30,
Soph. 0. T. 1154, Ar. Lys. 434, Xen. An. vi. m. 8, Lysias 94. io, Lucian ii.




MIME V


241


55  L TOV-~CO lrapayaycov T-CO XCLPE WO-7rfp OL EIC Tovl a1KCVOV ~dE.EVOL.
Alciphr. iii. 43 E' TroV7TrTo- Tar, X~par Vrprf3Xo~,4a (Com. Jr. ades/'. 255).
See LS 03rto-OadycCOV, Thes. f'ay1KcoVLiEv. FHesych. III. 211n. '07rao-OEL": EIK
7-c~v 07ria-w 8IEOEIV Kal C6a71KCOVUTOr8E'V. 'O(o-)TaOEL'r: E'~a-yKUi)VLa-dei.? disfiennite
Plaut. Mil. 1407.'
26-28 For such expressions, used in pleading for forgiveness of a
first offence, cf. Ter. Eun. 852 uniam hanc noxiam amlitte: si a/lane admisero
unquam, occidlto. Plaut. Mil. 56 if ever I offend again, dato excruciandum
me: egomet me dedam ilbi.;zunc hoc mi zgnosce quaeso. Ov. Amzor. ii. 14. 43
dlifad/les, tieccasse semel concedle tuto: id sails esi; tioenam cu/tia secunda
ferat. Similarly in protestations of innocence, Ter. Andr. 863 51 quicquam
invenles me mzen/I/urn, occidito. Eur. Rhes. 820-5, Ar. -Ran. 6i3-7, Wetstein
N. T. HI. 626. Aristid. ii. 309 O-K6'7rELt8~ Kal T-'7v?)LETe'pav 7rpooaO-L, Kav Evpyrs
aTLp1o7-Epav, )7ap~  VK       r oXv~-pa-ypov'o-vrrcrt'ov Xa,3(Ov.
26    &jcs 'remit.' Hdt. viii. 14013 1i/iv 2-zra. ailaprai&ar a17rL1FL' (as 140a
'AO-vaL'oLo-t T-a'. filipTaiaar T0a' Er E/lLE\ E$ E'KEL'vcov yevoblEvag 7raoTar /IET7071.L), vi. 30
alrKE  OVav~ r1v aLTv  Isc. 0    ~paq d4Eva. Lucian iii. 388, iii. 187
7TOXX a 'ETL E'Xo)v 41rEiv Ta\ /1)~ aiXXa a'Otlqt o-oL 'I spare you.' Dem. 373. 14
aXX  OLca~ vp.E4 al/JET' Ai'o-tVq ra' atva\ T-OVTa KaL v~rrep3a'XXov-a, 54. aOTti
&Karv cor aiv'7)v ot`(Tar rr/JEeo-av T-oig E'7zLTpolrr 134. 25 ar/JvLvc 01)1 (W  Ec LTO,ELE EXevO~phv XtXiar 8paXpa'rv.  1249. 3, 1250. 27.  Law in Andoc. 13. 20. Ar.
Nub. 1139,1I426. Heliod. Aeth. ix. 26. Synes. EFt. 28.
27    Menand. 499 Iv~pcorror '~    ~spv     oi 6av/Iao-TE'ov.  Bato Jr. i
avOpwworv Cdl E27TTaLKav. For pLT&v aliLpTpeiv EOTl OIEOV Kal 7raivTa KaoTpoovV
Simonid. Jr. 82 Bergk, Lucian ii. 378: but a man cannot help erring, Eur.
Hiftt. 6io, Xen. Cyr. v. 4. 19, Thuc. iii. 40, 45, Greg. Naz. Christ. Pat. 8i8,
Petron. 75 nemo nostrum non tiecca/: hoinines sumus, non del, and in a connexion similar to ours, 130o fateor me, domina., saehe tieccasse; nanm et homo
sum et aidhuc iuvenis: Juvenal vi. 279 sqq., where the woman boldly declares
c/ames icet ei mare cae/o confundas, homzo sum. 'T~er. Ad. 470, Otto Stel Ic/w.
s.v. homo (3)1'
The phrase /ivOpcorrlrv Et'LL was commonly used to signify liable to ike
affections of humanity, Plaut. Trin. 563 homosi: vuli fieri ilber, Philem. 90
(death), 133, Soph.- 0. C. 567; io misforiune, Diphil. io6; and since all are
liable alike, it meant with fe//ow-feelIng-, synmtaihy for others, tmMenand. E.
491 i(vOpczror l'Ov, 01 T1)LTKaO'aaLJ1OV, p,L/aCXaO(/VO-ii Kal XoXEiv; d'KOvCT-Lov yuvaLKodi
aTUTU   01 (/)pE ',r; LTv a' &1EL'( ( ELSv 0/lot EiTTraKOra. Hippothoon Trag.
Jr. 1 (L1vOpco-7ror 0 tL JilVqGOo Tijr KoW"Sr T-v(qr. Liban. iv. 334. J371 Plaut. Trin.
447 homo ego sum, iu homno's. Erot. Scrifti. Hirschig, p. 621 a 6 erig-e te
sine me/u: homilnes enim sumus; habeo et ego fl/lam /111 simi/em, de qua
simI/es casuts tiosseem metuere. 33 a//eva te domina; et nos lhomines sumus,
casibus sublacenies. Ter. Heaui. 75 ME. taniumne ab re tuast oil tibi, a/lena
ut cures eaque uil/ quae ad te attinent? C H. homo sum: humani nlhl/ ad
me a/ienum tiuto, the original of which famous line I conjecture to have been
Menand. 602 (Stob. Ec/. II. P. 706 Gaisford) <J'v~pa)otrdr E/L', lAvOpcotror>
0u~E~  ELTL /lO  dX~rpto, '~'Ti X''~v  '7/vTrda7aTd7T      OLKELOV
(TVVLLTTr)ITLV TpOorg.  Stoic sentiment makes this use of the word a'vOparor
a commonplace, e.,g. in Epictetus.




242


NOTES


2.9 wrpos 'AI v-r'rcqlV 'Cra', pJL' 'i'd, 1rX7JKir~iEv, ILEO 's cLXvSft: Bitinna's
answer is exactly that given very naturally by Oenone to Paris, petitioning
her to heal his wound after he had abandoned her for Helen: Quint. x. 3I3
Why come to me now? Go to Helen! KEIV?)V f'T7V1vjA.9vi youvaiceo, pqaf VV' MOL 7rfp
3aKpVo'ELT E`XEELVa' Kal a'X7ivo'Ev~a 7rapavtaa: 324 adXXa' M0' EPP  &OLOo Kal e.
'EXi'vv a' LMave, i~  EXEVVKO          EKLr4a       o- oXaX6cov7-a 7pV~,Etv 7ra'p
XEXEEOO-L, ire7ra~pEpvov a'XYE  Xv-YjP, EWTOK' ~T lq)veLeJI aivojpfv Za~vvaowv: an
incident recorded from earlier writers by Parthen. Erot. 4 c, aE a6Oa&Oi7repov
drr1 piar     x    rp' 'EX'vi1v a6T'v "ivatI KaKIE'Vq7 c3euaL.  For the form  of
the expression cf. Hel. Aeth. ii. 2 irpo'v a&povav raaTa Kal 7raibaag, Macar. v. 96
p).7rp6v E/. ra' 7rOtKL'Xa, Ar. Ran. 841 a-' a' ETa  a
For 'AiL ra.C-v..., IL' 'ILE' cf. Aesch. Ag. 9I6 KaQT ~iv~pa, /.L7 OeOv, a-E/3Ev
Epic, Eur. Med. 95 E`XOP0V'. 71E JAE'VTOL, 11L7) q5L'ovv, apaao-eL rTL Aic. 1045 MXov
TLV 0oo719 A) 7TElrOVOEV OV ' '   KTpew a~v(oXO  eOc-o-aXco)v —7,oXXO  a'i crtO$P
~IEpaicov -AL? 'pi.  Phoen. 630 uL?  7-TV(e 6' alT~co.
rrXiqK'r(tEcr0cLL means originally to 'bandy blows,' 'sj ar,' Horn. (D 499 (dat.
'with'), ata- (the later use, Eust. 1248. 58) Lucian ii. 89i, Liban. IV. 218. i8:
hence 'to skirmish,' 8ta- Plut. Flamin. 3, Lucull. 31, Synes. de reg-~no, p. 28 D.
' Bickering,' Sch. Ar. Av'. 440 a-vvfx4;)s 777 yvvaJ(KL 8ta7rX?7iKTt~6FLEVo Kcr'. Walz
Rhet. Gr. vii. 502. In an amatory sense, Ar. Ecci. 964, Hesych. HXKr4(Eo-Oat:
/MaxEa-Oat. U'3p tCELV, preliminary 7TXT)K7-(T/LOLOL, KVIL'o7a, cJL'XquaLE, X670o  Stratc~.A. P. xii. 209. (Timoclesfr. 22 what a delight TO0 w) e4Ob'p' EL`VaL 7raivO E`TotFLa,
8fiV 6E TL ay-COVwcrat Kal plamro-Oraia TE KaiL 7rX'ya'r Xaf~eiv 6-waXaio-t XEpa-Lv).
Hence ' to bandy words, jests,' Agathias p. 128. i, in the book-shops
&LIMr~W)KTLETrO Ka1l fje-/IaX17y0'pEL 7rpii TOVV....  Strabo 512 7TLI'vT-cov a/La KaL
7r. rrpo aX i~v   /a  aL TEaVf-Vov -a. yvvaLKav. Plut. SUll. 2 7rtVEV Kca' 8tair.
Troit O-KwpL/Lta-tL.  Timol. 14 KaO7,4MEvoV v E'  V0  ()L&.. KU'L 86ar. E'V /LE(M~) OLEt.
acfJ' &'pag ipya~oMEVLEt -yvvaioL9. Mlor. 760 A &tair. ai~ro' vEv/LLLTLov 7rpog TrO 7UvEaov
'ogleing,' 'flirting.' Dio Cass. xlvi. i8 letters such as adv~)p O-KoA)r7r0X77.,
dMvp 'yXcoo-o-o, 7irpoEv -yvvaKa 'E'36OfI7KOV'T0VTLV 7rX?)KrtL6MEvov would write. This
sense, 'coquetting,' would be appropriate in the case of Amphytaia: with
regard to Bitinna the word is best illustrated by Dio Cass. li. 12 describing
the interview between Octavianus and Cleopatra, in which she endeavours
to work upon his feelings, reading his father's love-letters, kissing them,
weeping etc. Ta' TrE fXEI/apa T o?'v Kahr-apa fE7T1EViKXa KalL E/LLEX Oi a'vLOXoJV'pETO,
OpV~rTLK0V TiE 7-t wpoa-,EqJO~y-/ETo.../LE'XtXpa aT-ra Kal 7WpOdXE7rovo-a av'T(0 Kal
XaXo~o-a. 6' ov'v Kaicrap OvvLEt yE?) av'T?7 Kal 7raOatvo.LEv?)E Kl -7rX?)K7TLO~4vp.. i.e. as Plut. Anton. 83 Puts it       P  0ra OLTOV pEO 7pptoaTO Kal UloE)0v.
r~i  swhere sympathy is sought, not an affront offered (= 7raOauvEoTOat,
E'XEEtLvoXo7EioO~aL, not 'Uq3pL'~etv) may be paralleled inAgathias A. P. vii"
K0/LqV 7riXXovo-a 700)p 7rXqK7-it1ETO...'ataoi,' where the meaninig is perhaps simiply
EK07?-TETO ' beat the breast': with 7rp6v to use such means to work on another's
feelings.   So with 01KTL'(EOO(1L: with a plain accusative 'lament': Aesch.
Pers. i063 KaTOLKrt'avu cyrparov, Eum. 5i6, Eur. L T. 474, or absolutely
Aesch. P. V. 36, Eur. Iro. I54, I. A. 684, Deinarch. 104. 15, Longin. 34,
Ath. 590oe, Tzetz. C/ill. vi. ii6, wrpo Eur. Hel. 1052 Ka /L7)V 7%VVaLK ELOLE
W/X. H? UV 0t'KTLo-a/iE()a IKovpaoLL Kal Opq)voLtL- 7rpog Tro?) dvdo'tov.  Hdt. i. 114,
Plut. IL/or. 566 COK74(OV70 7TjJOE EKICELO? Ka't U'VEIO(t'vILJT. 17rCLOtL'V1EcTOCL is similarly




MIME V


243


used: to be emotional Clem. Al. 627. 28: to declaim with passion Dion. Hal.
i. 597, Lucian ii. 429, of a dancer A. P. v. 129, a musician Plut. Mor. 713 A:
or to excite by a display of it since avvo(LoorraOei 65 da'oKv aEL O 7a 77ra87TLK-ic
XEyovrt Ar. Rhet. 1408a 23, Plut. Mor. 447 F (cf. Ath. 59o e), Dion. Hal.
v. 470, Menand. E. 586, Liban. iv. 640. 6, Porph. (Stob. Ecd. I. 446)
OiXvverdo  KW         u l va7aLvo/LEv? 7-,J rC'Ji  (A. P. v. 300 LKE(TLOL ITETWJ OJXvVETGL
o'broL, Soph. Aj. 580 4oLX'Krto'r0V   yvv').  Plut. Artox. 3   VPoiv?   Ka'r
7roTVLco/LV?7.  Aesch. P. V. 664 a7ro83ipao-0aL 7rvXadr.  Lucian i. I22 raira
airca3tpov 7rpdov ME. ii- 534, iii. 409 a' vi"v E'irOTVL() 7rpor ME. Synes. Efi. 140
T LOVv 7ro-wLi Kal rav fe7rurTooXa4L 7TOW viaKpv OV EyXELVs; Thes. s.v., Boissonade
on Aristaen. 68i.'
30    %EO' is a'XLv8Et= KaXLv8Ji, KvXtv8E!, quacum volutaris, the word by
which Latin renders it (see comm. on Petron. 79 volutatusque Ziberius cum
fratre non suo, 95 volutatio, Appul. Met. ix. i8o. p. 6oi). ac'xvso,4iat is an
intensitive form of dXavWOouL as LVE'O. Of 31Vw, EAXE'O) Of ELXO (than which it is
more wriggly), p'rrTE'o iactare of Alrro) iacere (see Lobeck on Soph. Al. 239),
and no more to be despised than those.     [Add 3aXXij-o, TrV7TT)TCo, Ed)O-c,
and cf. o-rpco4)aoaL, TroT- 7rcor-&aT0aL.] With this premonition consult Cobet
IV. L. 637-9, V. L. 133, Bergler on Alciphron i. 23. It will be found that these
words are mostly used more or less metaphorically, of consorting ('knocking
about') with disreputable company For pursuits Plut. M. 184 F E'v 7rorois
EKVXLV83EtTO Kal yVVatL$Lv rather than literally. 'However in Sext. Emnp. adv.
Math. i. 291I the impatient Zeus 6'7T.L o'povv Xaliat pu/tav Eavroiv T-vyKvXL'vu5ErT rjj
-yvvaud '(Hera), and so perhaps Callim. P. OxY. VII. 113,uEXXovrav M fi3 rapOE'VOU
adXLva3Eio-9ai.' See also Thes. s.vv. E'vaOXtvc3EioOaL, EgyKaXtv8E'o, E7YKVXL8J439-Ls,
fy1KVXL'CJ, o-VyKaxtva&, OTuyKVXLV8-, o-vvavao-TpEc/Jeo-Oat, o-vvava)v'p~o-at.  The
termination of the line might have told us whether the scribe intended adXE7v
DEi: hut I do not think it can be right in any case; if Gastron were to
work at the mill in company with Amphytaea, this would surely imply that
Amphytaea was Bitinna's slave, which it is clear enough from VV. 2, 3 that
she is not. And if she were, it is not likely 13. would let them be together.
(The point is explained by Quint. x. 313 quoted on V. 29.)
FF KM 4L Njs wro864rro-.rpov: so I read: IV. 46 ni., VI. 95 n. Horn. B 8o E1
MEgv rtI TO0P OVEctpY 'AXaLFOV a1~XXor 1EVL(T7TEYEV +60'. KEv 0aiuFMV Kal voro4~otUMe~a
MAX&ov, 0 153. Plat. Theaet. I05 B 7rdTpo 0Mt      E O   EKL,1 qaVoMOL   t-,/JOE V;
Callim. Ef5. -Inc. 5 oi' KaXo'v UaT'7OP ~4av. Nonn. D. xvii. 13 W6v 6E M"' 7-'rr~
4) au'r?)E'XLOV 7rvpo~vra 7roXvaT7tepE'o)v tz~aov ar~pcov. Theocr. xv. 56 O&i~v XEpvl'/Aaral r/aa-TEi (sc. av'ra), Antipat. Sid. A. P. vii. 423. i, Ael. N. A. ii. ig E'Pfic
070('IJKTOV 0iKvXa LoP. iro86+1IiTio-rov  Aesch. A.9I7 schol.,1 ('my virtues are
held as feet-rags Penltarer. ii 35' 'i reminiscent of the famous story of
Amasis and the 7roaavwt~rrp Hdt. ii. 172, Plut. Mfor. 151 E.'
ay UTv...71pos'EPJLwvM rHeliod. viii. 9 cor E'Xct 6E0oJGv (IyeTe T-oY a'XtT7 ptoP...
Kat... EvlpaT7- (the chief eunuch) Ka' TaLvTTJP 7rapaio7-cTE  Eupolis 159. i6
-IapE&oJKEP OtlvEi (the &4lioq) for a dirty joke. Plaut. Gatil. 596 atfiol te si hic
1 rr Hermann's conjecture for the impossible Trepovd/srxUTa or 7rEpve6/La7ca of the miss.
Correction is necessary: but I doubt whether W. H. was satisfied wilth X., though he
gives it on iv. 57."
i 6-2




244


NOTES


saftiat senexfiir a/ia agi/et aitud carnificern tuoque cajiiti iniuceat. Paenul.
369, ioig ob furtu/n  ad carnijicem  dabo.  Bacchid. 687 istoc dZito ti dedisti
hodie in cr7/cia/urn CGrysalumn; nzam ubi me asfiicie/ ad carnuficem    ratfiet
con/inuo senex.   Asin. 549. Efiidic. 121.   Plat. Legg. 872 B if a slave kill a
freeman 6 T    7TO6rXEOJ KOLVOJ. 8ujpo..../liao7L-yciooas 6owruavv 6v E'6Xwv 7rpoa-TarTy
Oavarco.,a'Tc. The whipping is entrusted to the 8?16.KOLVO.V, &'qcw, carnifex,
Aesch. Eum. 159      cao-71KTOPOr 611dov,  Aeschin. 19. 30 7Tf 6877ioorta /Lac-rLyt.
Bekk. An. 236. 8, Harpocr., E. M. S.V. 8q1u1c;oLvor, Hesych. and s.v. 8q'JILO9,
KaTa7TEXTr7qv Isocr. 361 d, Antiphon. II3. 32, FAlciphr. iii. 43.' Here unless
AVTL669pc (v. 6on.) is merely a punning nickname Hermon           is not the
zVXwvdpX? but an underling: anyhow the name Hermon is reminiscent of
Attic comedy: Poll. iv. i43 pEPt5VLO   and 'Epur'vcov BE1TEpOv, the former (I45)
avaqaXav-T'asv Ferr6Yywov, a'vaTE'rTac -dr 40pvs, TO '  iVI~a aptlcvr, the latter
a7rcIVpqtLE'V0.9 Kal orcfoVrr7ycov, the name being founded on a real Hermon:
Harpocrat. 'AvayKatov: avT-L Toi3 8eocoT'ptov, 'Io-aiov Ev Tu i-rpo "'Eppcova
(jr. 49 M.). Suid. adds irpbr 'E. 7rrp't iyy5'r. 'EpIOKpaT?7Y 6'E E75 To aVa7KELOV
'30CXe qc/J'lKCOV a7TrE,6XELEpov cliat Kal 0) 7TrpoTepov aqojTKE rIp')V TPLaKOv-ra
8pciXaKXpa v-rpicirro. His duty is to punish slaves and foreigners and he is,
Isuppose, Egyptian himself: Archipp. 25 A1'yvsrTtov /.Ltapa)TaT0v TIci)v 1(OaiDv
Kar7X1  Ep/Aataov i jObq bpcow 6Atvs yaXco'v Te vcoXci, Ath. 612 e. Cadmus
of Hor. Sat. i. 6. 39 (Porphyr.) is doubtless Phoenician. FHesych. TpaXXEi4:
rr~ovE Xr.       taOO'o
32 ro t~iTpELOv is the ergas/ulurn, but how it comes to mean that is
uncertain. This passage is quoted by the Etym. Mag. 411. 33 and Zonaras
to illustrate the shortening of the middle syllable: ZiqiTpftov: 07flLaL'VEL TO TOMi))
8c;kOVA&v boycoUpOr'IO (Ko~kao-Tc'ptov' Zon. and Hesych.), #(yovz TO)) MvXc~ova, rrapa'
Xi'ot, Kal 'AXaLo4- EKEZ 'Y'p E'30.E5vT  ot6iXc     Ei'roXtv (jr. 348)'conp.yap E1V Cl7TPELOVi E/17T-EG-TO)V,' Ka'L E)EO'7roL7J-oV (jr. 63) '& /A01 (30K EL) EWI-iLaT
irpdvpov'ToVTo fiaa-o-T'srcpLOV, T')) 6' 01KW)) 677pEtov, 7) KaKO' 0) /Eya'....EpJ7Tat 
KaL aW TO) L o-v))Eo-TaXLE))o).  KaL 7rapz ' Hpc0#8,71 ' ayE aC/wEK     T ptoV
(CTpIELOV' in E. M.). EMrTL &   XcoXiaI/i3ov) TO' /Le'pov'. ToVTo 8&, 6' pe/L '
7rporrapo alvEL, Zkr TO' y'TEtov, 6' 6 'Qlptye'vq 7rpo7repftr7ra. The E. M. has also
Za7-pfEt) KV9L'(K, TO EV U.V'XtoVt j3aaavt'Cci aUTo' ToT) C7TpELov, 0' Oq1a7/IEL)E KaTa' 'Icwasv
TO j3aaO-aVLaTT'ptov. It would be truer, I conceive, to say that ~CaTpEV'ci is formed
from CaTpdrv, as 8atTpFv'co from 8asTPO'. and L~aTpFvco from L'arpoK,,sy' p  from
M.aYELPOSV: and that as 'ap oJ   s a fihysician's filace, a surgery, ptayEtpciov
kitchen, cucina, the place of a /La'yetpov, 50 (77TpELov is the place of a C77Tpo'K or
as the substantive is explained by Hesych. Zq)Tpo'v: TO)) 8?7.O'KOL)OV).
The origin, then, is to he sought in C77Tpo'g. Now there are still other
words of this termination,        f Ia-por IypiapS E6EaTpOK, VXarpoK '-titles, it
will be observed, of officers. As atraLpo'K is an ca/55ori-/oner-, from 8at- (Ath.
1 2 e), iI-arpo' from la-, /jtao-T~pov from I.La-, 50 CqTpo'. or CaTpoKv must be from
a simple root like Ca- or C?-. That may he the same as in C7/TE'A) (Ebeling
' HPo&G6Trw in E. M. and Zon. The correction is due to Ruhnken.
2 pEXe~a-rpos has been found among Cyprian inscriptions. 'To hold the office'
or ' exercise the function' of any of them would be expressed by a verb in -e~iC.




MIME V


245


Lex. Horn. s.v.): cf. Phot. Zq)To'pawv: ~qpq-p7v.  Hesych. Zqipdpcov:?7TrolVTCOV,
adding however ypajovo-L (N E'VLOL Cqrq-i cSov. The primary sense of Cyrp'r
might in that case he either that of C}jrq7ir' pao-rpdr Hesych. Zare.v: ~r)TEL,
ZarTao-a: fropacraa, JpdpaaL, CyLit&o(TaL, V rovoj-aL (see Thes. s.v. Cari6w): or an
inquisitor, cf. Suid. Zirp-rqipiov 6p'pyava: 7i faoavaori'pwa.  'oi U3 7rpor-aynlvovL
lr1p Kal 7ra 7-0)v C777?rn7pLnh Opyava.' But the root is probably the same as in
C)VVV/IL (Ebeling Lex. Horn.), meaning bind, DVA: Sanskrit dydmi, tie,
twine, twain. At this rate ~qTpo'. is a gaoler, and CqT-pEiov exactly 83Eo-M&oTpLov,
thus falling into line with other forms which may all be referred to the
common root of ~ivvvut, 0owoT'p, ~7io-rpov.  These other forms are tWVTrLOV or
twVTELOV, tW(lTTPLOV or w'rTPLOV, tLiTELOV and to-TELoOV-the last expressly recorded
by the Et. Mag. from Aristophanes (Jr. 93 Kock I. p. 415 q.v.).   In Pollux
vii. 19 TO bE 8E'ipyaot —lLov, a'X/tneov, FLvXWv, Cco'rp to v, 9tlrpEiov, X6v8pLOv, XovapoKOTVEiOV, there is a v. 1. ~&%o-rpLOV which is to be preferred, and in iii. 78 Zva
KoXa'ovTaL OL o3OVXOL, /LVXcOVIEV Ka l~qTpeia Kal aXIJT-Eia Ka XoVaPoK0o7rE(z Kal
CovrEiw a (or ~ccv~rpea), there is a v. 1. ~a-rp~ia.  Add from  Bekk. An. 98. 4
Zaiypa: XoLasplav Et'8ov.  TLI-o'-Tparov HapuKarna)Ky (q. III. p. 356 K   v.) r
0ao-a'vov0 Kal rbsE 7rM7,ly(r.  a'YpLOV XE'yet. M. Schmidt Hesych.  II. p. 357
conjectures Cairpnv.  Phot. gives Za'ypa: Xot3oplak EU0or: ovrcWr Ti.6a paror.
I do not know whether the root is actually akin to that of  'co: there was
a view that ~?71pEiov came from b-Eiv and TpEiv, ro' Oo43ciUaLa oTvvTE6JEJV EL
br/1TpELoJ) whence ~J'TPELOY according to the common interchange of (3 and C,
Eust. 837. 43, E. M. 411I. 39. TJJELV is of course absurd. rBut there may be
truth in the view that there is one root, the common source from which, by
various roads, come (bUco = (,Fco = ~ov- = ~(L't) to tie together) brj~uog, (71La ~,tpai,
aEltporv, GaT?)77, a'~vy/'., ~vyo'v, (E6yov, (39 U'ojn[o, ~C0c'v1, ~aXII, Zoi'o-co:  vv'&.
Hesych., cf. ja-(o  i~O-KQ, 0ji0j,4dw,farna: )3a-a. I3adrKco, a'iI4WV, /3c0P06r?
As regards the shortening of the syllable, this was a constant tendency
in such cases. 'See Pind. P. iV. 5, Eur. Or. 251 1E'pEa it'pta. k',pta,1 Soph.,4/.
1032 acopm' (Jebb), Moeris p. 191=I 176 ravpEL'a, L',pEia, p. 285 = 261i 0`o-Tp~wv,
Alexis 174. 6 y7-lJtEov, EUSt. 291. 6 O'pvEtaL 8E'-?  bt'Xa T-ovL OfJVEa, TOIJTOya
/.LaXWtoa E'V KOLV77 XP'07OEL KELTat.  Homn. XPV0xa. XaXKELt'V Z 236, XotpEa $ 8i,
a~y~a for a'LY~ta goat's flesh Macho (Ath. 583 d), 7-paiyeov,rda Autom. A. P.
xi. 325  m for -inscr. see Ditt. Sl.  I.P. 225 (Ind~ex)7'"  +V'XXtov, X4'3avov
Lucian Trag-odoj5. I57 should be 4nAXeta, XL'/3avov (Orph. 4Ag.," 964 cf. Dioskorid. I. 563), and irpaio-wv in v. 152 wrpad-ftWV, Cram. An. II. 279. 31.
33    XLV0L9 7wXq~ac.V 8qX. not 0o7-Typ(ar (Buecheler).  Stripes are numbered,
not 0-70yiai, which are imprinted, not so much for pain as for disgrace, upon
the forehead (v. 79).  In the case of Gastron the O-TL1K-rr7. is substituted later,
and with a definite description (v. 65), to enable Bitinna to absolve him
gradually. See Aeschin. I9. 30 (5o blowvs), Petron. 105 p. 632 Burm. (four
hundred), 28 p. I39 (Trimalchio's rule, i00 blows for 'going out without
leave'), Paul. ii. ad Cor. Xi. 24 Wetstein ('forty save one '). -Add Plat. Legg.
845 A (blows as many as the figs or grape branches he has stolen), 854 i5, 879 E.
'In a Pergamnene Inscr. in Att. Mitth. 1902, P. 53 (iv. 19) the slave is to be
punished at several times with fifty stripes for misusing the water of a well,
if he does so at his master's bidding: if of his own accord, with fifty stripes,
then with the $m'Xov, and he is not to be released till he has had one hundred




246                            NOTES
more. 1 ioo lashes in Burton 0ooI Nights I. 303, 298.  iooo sometimes are
given in China as a death sentence, but 'two thousand' here are no more to
be taken seriously than 'five hundred' in Ter. Andr. I99. The scribe wrote
TOV VC3TOV the form familiar to him: Moeris p. 267 vPra Kal TO vTrov, 'ArrTLKw'
VwroI Kal rovs vCrovs 'EXXrivLK&s.  Phryn. p. 290. The masculine form is
found as a variant in several places where the neuter is established by metre:
Ar. Av. 497, Pax 747, Vesp. I295 (where a schol. thinks it worth while to
remark ovaerepov be TO vJorov), Babr. cxxv. 4. 9yKofCaL =eyKpoio-a Ar. Vesp.
130, Theophr. H. P. ii. 7. 6  iLvyaaXj rrarraXov EyKodCavrer a-Lo7povv. Machon
Ath. 243 e els ras (riayovars eyKOrov r7Xovu. In Theophr. Char. xxx. IELMov;'
iTrp) rTOv 7rvvaaKa EyKEKpovePv) the sense is that expressed by elo-Kp. in the
passages cited Poll. x. 79. On eifJratl'rtLK  rTXvqi the art of driving rXOL into
metals see Ath. 488 b. iyKO+CLL does not occur elsewhere with 7rrXyds, but
cf. Bekk. An. 250. 26 (Al$etLr prropKCaL) 'EyKco'aL: 7raratLa. adrro TOV KoCaL,
orrep e-rr KpovcLat. The construction is varied in the two clauses, as Alexis
62. 3 a7rof3e3afivaeas el ovXt ravr-ov...Luvpov 18  B' eKacTTrJv. Isocr. io8 a
7rpoo-'rKeL e rois ALv iXV Xoio...... o'- e.... 'Hom. p 265 /IVKr70/8ov r' 7'Kovara /3oav...olv re 13XqX7rv. Hdt. vi. 136. Gildersleeve on Pind. O. vi. 5. Aesch.
Sup/l. 88, Ag. 664, Eur. El. 197, Bacchyl. iii. 15 pOpvEt sLv lepa 3ovvTrotr
eopTtra, 3pvovoa t fLXoeEvias  a yvtal.a'
FBurton 10oo0r Nghts xvi. 97 (Burton Club) They...smote me upon my
rightflank.... Then they afplied a thousand stri5es to my left ribs. The Story
of Ahikar p. 768 (Charles Pseudepigrapha of the O.T.): I bound him with
iron chains whose weight was twenty talents, and I fastened the chains in
rings, and Ifastened collars on his neck; and I struck him one thousand blows
on the shoulders and a thousand and one on his loins): another version gives:
and I entrusted him to Beliar my servant and ordered him to scourge hin
on his back and belly:` so in Ar. Ran. 663 Dionysos is beaten also on the
belly as commonly with the bastinado in the East. Massinger The Virgin
Martyr iv. I (for a similar refusal) Bind him, and with a bastinado give
him, utpon his naked belly, two hundred blows.
36   Though *ev3os (e.g. II. Ioi) and not +,ev8is is regularly used in the
singular II. o10 n., there is no means of determining whether in the plural
we should write x+evvea, +EVSUeovL or *eV8Ea,  E8EvETa-LV: see Ebeling Lex.
Horn. s.vv. *evarS, +EevOSg, Bergk on Theognis 713, Theocr. xii. 24 schol.,
Arr. Ind. 31. 9 K:al ravra o7rt 4evbea e;eXEyXet NiapXor-X6yovs...EovTas a evBeas.
In A. P. xii. i8I +ev8ia ftv0i(ovuo-...Ws as Callim. Ezigr. 27 Xiyovcrnv daX70a.
In Stob. Flor. liv. 19 (where S gives,Ev8ea-or-L without accent, M  Fevaio-Tv)
aevrE-fv 8' "Apqrs (iXos is read (Eur. fr. 289 Nauck). In Aesch. P. V. 712
M gives *EVbi-Go-tLv.
37    & 8' aVTOSr El'rass=r= 8' a avros eLfras;
39    The form KcaTcrapraL=KaTao-raeioat is discussed and defended by
Brugmann Indogermanische Forschungen I. p. 591. His argument is stated
and criticised by Darbishire Relliquiae Philologicae p. io6 (Class. Rev. 1892,
p. 277), who suggests the possibility that Herodas invented the form on the
analogy of TTrpo(raL=orTopeo-at. ('Eora-oatL Xo6ov Hom. I 678, rov Ovu6v Plat.
Legg. 888 A, Ael. V. H. vi. I. 'a1roo-rco-ra Max. Tyr. vii. 8 rov Ovti6v, Liban.
iv. 83. 2 r7T   opyrv.' Orropio-as opyrjv Aesch. P. V. 206. Suid. p. 1378. 9




MIME V24


247


(Bernh.): TfY'v 9vpO'V Karc-Eo-Tpeo-Ev (as KcO4',a K-EAaLVvo Kcl4Larov pdvo Aesch.
Eum. 835). Ael. N.A. xii. 44 (Jacobs). Since af,&owrat and o-Tpro0-a& are
equally good, it is conceivable that KaTLG? WOOJCL is 4 confusion arising from
P
such a reading as o-7-pcw-, but it may merely be an error for ci-f3crat. Another
strange form that may bear some relation to this passage is C~o)-at=o-jp,~o-at
in EUSt. 217. 27. C,)a,=af3a-at might have given rise to this and our
readings:Hesych. ZELJ/vvlEv: o-f3&vvv.LEv, Zoiiv: o[]ftEuZ6ao —ov: -Oi3aov.
40 -9rrjqcaS; interrog. (cf. vii. 6, viii. io n.); cf, Eur. Hlec. 573, Ar. Ach.
484 "o-pca; 0K EL...; PaX 256 J'. adpyo'.; Menand. 420, tmPk. 479 (with threat
483 EY'7  E)7 Alexis I49, Ach. Tat. v. i9 E0' 9 oTrpcKav 7r 7-t'-i oLvTO   iyaOoig';
So Ti,EoG-T?7Karv; Eubul. i5, Matth. 1Ev. xx. 6, cf. Hom. A 243-6; quid s/as?
Plaut. Trini. 802, Menaech. 995, Ter. Heaut. 831 quid s/as, la.jis I, Fun. 465,
Hor. Sat. i. i. iig, Efi. ii. 2. 38, Appul. Met. vi. 126, 432, xi. 255, 8oi quid s/as
otiosus? dpyo',~ is sometimes added, as Ar. FEdc. 879, but io-raivam by itself
often means to stand waiting or dawdling, as WV. 44, Eur. L. A. 86o, Ar. Lys.
424, Av. I1308, 206, Ecci. 852-3, stare juv. xv. 91.
4 1   Ok~, Ki'BLXXcL,.rb P'V'yyos Tro-Se: we often find a master telling one
slave to punch another's head, as vii. 6 KWTr-E, HITT0-E, TO' A'rXog ab'roi (the
dilatory slave). 'mBurton -rooi Nig-hts (viii. 15 Mecca ed.) he cried out to
his servants " Bask ine this unlucky rogue's neck and bastinado himn."' See
the scene in Plaut. Casina 404 LY. tiercide (Turnebus) os tu il/i hodie...
o L. comfiressamn palma an fiorrecta ferio? LY. age ut vis. 0 L. em tibi /
CL. quid tibi istunc tactio est? OL. quia Jupit~er iussit meus. CL. ftri
malain, ut ille, rursumn. 0 L. fierii / piugnis caedor, Iufifi5i/er. LY. quid tibi
tactio hunc fuit? C H. quia iussit haec Juno mnea. Bacchid. 8oo imnf5inge
fiugmnum si mnuttiverit, Rud. 710 fiugnum in os (the pandar's) impifinge,
Menaechmn. 1017, Ter. Adelfih. 171 ne mora sit, si innuerimn, quin piugnus
continuo in mala haereat (the pandar Sannio's: cf. i82 AE. usque ad necem
opieriere loris. SA. loris liber I), Phormn. 988 nisi sequitur, fugnos in ventrem
ingere (the parasite's). Philostr. V. S. ii. i. i8 Herodes Atticus ordered
his wife to be struck by a freedman, 8. iPhilagros dared E'wr' Kc'pprqv 7rX~a&
a free man. Lucian i. 481 Kara' Ko'pp?~ 7ratoIEvovv 0cTo-rcp T-ov a'vaparro&8cv ra'
arTpbora~a, Plat. Gorg. 527 A Thompson, Alciphr. iii. 43 Er  Koppqg ~Tarai~av?yE  cO, ECLLO  d8pcivo~ov (after Hyperides, I suspect: cf. pp. 89, 90 Blass).
Cf. Dem. Meid. 'Seneca N. Q. iv. 4 mnendacia haec leviora in quibus os
P raecidi non oculi erui solent is not parallel. The reference there is to
the cutting of the lips as a punishment for a lying tongue. See Facciolati
s.vv. fiercido, firaecido7'
6Xj (see II. 83 n., III. 44 n.)'='bruise,' ' crush,' properly of the nose: Paul.
Aegin. 213. 15 T7S'. pLVoV To /1EV KaTLO /'EPOV, X0V8PcF08E.V0V OV' 0 KOaayvvT-a a'XXa'
OxaTTErat, Kalt 80Tao-pfEqrT0 Kal UL/.LoVrat. Hippocr. iii. I79 Kara /.uEOr77v Jv liva
K'T TbO   ' /1cLc/JXaCo0EU 77 0-ap~ Kara TO' 'o-TTov, Ael. N. A. viii. io T771. pLV
o-vvOXco/L'iV77, xvi. 22 -LuLol T-a'. ptvag, E-LTE- ovTrC0 EIK /3pEoC~ov draXGW) E'voxaio-E TT)7
TT)E PLV's, La/.LEivavTE$... (S eneca de ira iii. 22. 4 olisum nasum.) Of a boxer's
ears: Theocr. xxii. 45 c-Kjpaiot TE0XaO-r1Evov ov'ara rrvyudia!, Alexis 270 7ora
o-vvT-E0XaoTLE'vov (applied to a cup), Hesych., Suid., explaining W'T0Kad-a&LS:
hence the compound con-oOXa~lav Antig. Caryst. in Diog. L. v. 67, Suid.




248


NOTES


Eust. 1324. 37. Dioskorid. i. 3I5(Sfireng-ei)iOrcov9Xw'o —tTa(... Kal Xado-ct- v~Xco
'FGalen v. 17 ireptOXaiorao-L X~ipav (or v~dpov) E'v r6 7r-aTdaiL Kara' riOv W6vm
oLIK Tr'r~ Tj~ 7Evo/IEvy qAXEy~iovjjF'  Usual Attic phrases are    b   ~~o
7ra-rdac~ Ar. Lys. 635, 657, Ranl. 149, Lucian ii. 885, Liban. EJi. 365, K (4fat Ar.
Lys. 360, OEvELv 821. FFLongus ii. i8 7~(,)V pLVJ-,V pa(yfturow V7rO wrXi7yrjr TnVOrFPvyXos 'the snout,' le groin.  According to the Schol. on Ar. Ac/h. 744
(AcvyxL'a: T'a p'vyxLa KVpLtCt). E40b7. E'7rt ya'p Xo&pov X~,yETOt A'V'yXov), properly of a
pig: so Athenaeus 95 a-d (and I07 b), who quotes many examples from
Attic comedy: Alexisfr. 110o, Theophil. Jr. 8, Anaxilasfrr-. 1 1,13J,1, Axionik.
Jr. 8, Aristoph. Jr. 461, Pherecratesfr. 102. But Stesichorus Jr. 14, Theocr.
vi. 30 and Theophr. Char. iv. use it of a dog's muzzle, and it is applied to
various other beasts, and even to birds (as Ar. Av'. 348, 364, 479, 672, 1138,
1155, Aristot. F-Bonitz Index 668a 36,j Plut. Mor. 670 D, Eust. 1467. i8) to
whom (according to Schol. Ar. Av'. 348) P'd)umor is more appropriate. See
however Pollux ii. 47 e'wi 7-fiov 'pv'Oaw AiV'YXOr Ka' j'dioo, Lobeck Tec/hn. 303.
Athenaeus continues (i. 95 d) or7t &E KVpL'CO XE7yErat pAv'yXor 6'7r' 'rcov oviwV
7rpoEF'p777at.  "L 6U Kal f7r' a'XXav Coa~v 'ApXnriror 'A~jltrpl'C0VL &1VTfJ (Jr I)
K aTCa 7r a L 8L iLV EFL'p YK E Kal C L  E7TL  V'y TrpOO (TA)7rO0V  V T WW  Kal TLWT EXCOV TO PVYXOV
ovTCtOL uLaKpo0z.' Kcal 'Apap('Ov 'A&wvt& (Jr. Q) '6' yap AOE'g 7ro PVYKOv ctw7r a
oprel.' Suid. Phot. 'PV"YXor: TO 7rP~O-C07rOV. KpahiVor (J.40)     ta MErpOL.
Schol. Ar. Az'. 1294 'O7rovvrico 8' O10OaX/.LOJv: ALI3V/L9 Or  70 TLOV7TOI T,7V O*/tV OVTOrV
/ALv17/AoLVEtE av),ov Kal jIgya iVYXOrV E'xo~OVrO Kal 6' Tar, 'AraXa'vTav -ypai'4ar (Strattis
Jr.  ) KL E~ro~r ~ TOLdPX~r Jr.260).  Lucill. A. P. xi. 76 P'%Yxor fx&)V
TOLOVTOV~ O'Xv/I7TLK9, 196,vyXov fxovffo  BLT  TpOrJ7KLVOV, Anecd. lBekker
362. I 5 a1'1LOPVy1XLa: A(,pt0,V EUOTL Tovvo/In, 7rX17V KaL 6 'A77LK6L ~'Epjnrwror (Jr. 8o)
1EXp17LTaTO 777 (jhaulfl, E 17r CO)v  'E'yro o (Tv T1)/ep o vIJ' T JICwv TO Tr p oo- co 7r v a I/ o p - y Xta v
7?-ay1  Ou'G-CO.' 017 /Lat'EL & KaOmuixac XOr' jlu-yyor. Hesych. At'IIopvyxtiv
Ka07/r,q(OaLa To' pvyXor.V
42    WLCLVT0E'PKTrjS villain  (= 7wavrowrot;r, 7iraVTOVPYOr,  Soph. A}. 445,
v~avo~pyorv) is the more Ionic form of 7ravro0piKT?7r (Anacreonl. I0. I I, Julian
P. 197 B, Euseb. Dern. Ez'. iii. 5. 69, Porph. de absi. i. 42, cf. Hesych.
llappfKr17rV: 7wavo~pyor), as 1EVpKT7r7s Antip. Thess. A. P. iX. 92, XucpoipKr7pvr:
Xetpo~pyor- Hesych. See Bacchyl. xii. 65 Jebb, Lob. Phryn. 675 on XEtpo4FpyO',
KXVTOEp7Ur9, aya~oEpyOr,, KaKofpyor, a'~Lopyyor. some of which survive in later
Greek. 'The Ionic word here is possibly inherited from Hipponax' TrOi&:
TOiTO was first written: a similar mistake has survived in Aesch. Smi~Ppi 322,
where rrov-8i cot' or K~al TOVT7OV is the right reading?' Ap fXcwv is an unknown
foreig  nm, most likely Scythian, since Api'Kc0V, ApiYKCOV, Apt'KKar9 are the
names of Scythian rivers (Pape). Apa~vXXiLiqr on a Carian coin does not
betray whether its first syllable is long or short.
43    Hdt. 1. 151 'E7TE(OaU Ty- (IV otiO E'?7ygovTat. vi. 74 ~4*Eo-Oat o4Ear
av~p777 (fi av E$?7yE7TL7La. ix. II o-TpaLTEV0-6jiE6aC1 777i ai E'KEVOt E'vyicov-ra. ix. 66
KaTL TOCT0 LEra 'Vravrr 77         -') vr   E$7y~l7Tat. ii. 29 0-7pCaTEVOV~at...T777 av
KEFXEv'y, EKELCYL. v- 33 7rXiEELV 777 a'V Ey/cu) KlEXEVCO.  Hom. 0 46 7fi L/IEV 77KEV 8,v... 6ly/.Lo v fvrv  '.Lies. 05. 20o8 77 Fti' EL 4' i o a' v iE' yco' 7 e p d11yco. Xen. Cyr. ii. 2. 23
ElteaOOL ' "ve -rtr c7yTat.  Plat. P/iaedr. 2 37 D o TV E'7r o/lE a '; 've  H w-.Les.
Th4eog. 387 OWiI 6&,r tiW7ry /L?) KIE'VOLr O1EOr. 77-1E/LOVEV77r. Xen. Cyr. "i1 4. 27 67r
'"oVoTp- and e~ri T77VP or sir' '~v Miss. I cannot trace W. H.'s reading. Ed."




MIME V


249


LV Ta Oqpl'a V4I77y-yQl traVT/7 /iLEmOeLv. Thuc. i. 78. 4  crtLpao(T(-ELa aI VO(TOaL
7roXEi/LOV apxovrav ra1,,ry C?) `iv rf77yy-E&.  Plat. Leg-g. 890 C, Sof1h. 227 D a1.'
Thuc. ii. iI. 9 E'7rEoOE 0-7rq alv TLr Vgyl7Tat, with v.l. oToL, as Xen. Hell. ii. 2. 20,
V. 3. 26 Oi7rot aiv V/yaVTyovL.
There are only two possible alternatives to E'aactiPTEL: (I) E~aFrLapTErT', which
would imply that another besides Drechon is includedin the direction (iii. 87 n.,
VII. 14 kEfoE Mi7TpOi). This can hardly be the case here.    (2) ra/apT~iv,
being less peremptory than the imperative, is so much the less appropriate.
rThe papyrus seems to have had ol'i/'a (the E'av of the vulgar tongue (e.gC. X6-1aa
'Iiqo-o6 5. i) which has often come into classical MSS. (e.g. Eupolis 258)).'
a/iapT- (IV. 95) is more Ionic than ollapr-: see Ebeling Lex. Homn. s.vv.
aiapTriu, dpaLprfPi, Nauck Eur. Jr. 68o, and several other instances in Hesych.
In Hom. M 412 Aristarch. read ijapcaprEiTE, and 7rpoo-apap-rf is a v.1. in
Theognis 609. 'See Jebb on Bacchyl. viii. (ix.) I03 where Blass restores
a/apTEoLtTE in view of aipaprELv in xvii. (xviii.) 46. The Ionic form survives in
the adverb di-aprj or alpaprfij.
44    S&50reEs may be interrogative or not. Cf. Ar. Av. 1572 'Er`lFi arpipav;
Nub. 633 (Dobree) 9et 7-oy aC;OaraYvTV   Xa3D'v; 1299 al$Ftg; PaX 259 oo0,Et
a'XE7pt/3avov TpE'V; Eccl. 1083 /aaLtLe &vpo; 'Thesnm. I 198 (probably),' Theocr.
xxii. 64 blpyvpo0. Ar 6 0,.uo-a0 EpEisr; Eupolis 303 A. 'which mode will you hear?'
13. a'd00'rep' i~peiv, and I will choose': similarly, after a question, Ar. Eq.
ii 58'E 6/ 4  pi' t o -p(.Soph. 0. T. 1517 X~EtE.r, Kai TrT 4'-o =Aesch.
Theb. 247. Epigenesfr. 5 clw-olo-Etv pi6'vov +vicr-Vpa,...is plainly not a question.
Add Plato LySiS 211 A a-' a/rp5 EipEg, where Stallbaum  quotes Protag9. 338 A
coV OVll 7OLWVETE Kat 7reLOEO-OE 11L  rSee inthis connection Rutherford Babrius
xxxii. 4, on the meaning of the Greek imperative. Cf. also the Latin use of
dices e~g. Ov. Trist. i. 1. 19 vivere me dices, salvum tarnen esse niegabis
Burmann, iii. 7. 7, Mart. iii. 4. 2 si veneris uiide requiret, Aenmiliae dices de
regione 7/iae, x. 92. I 5, perhaps vii. 86. i i, xiv. 14. 2.
6 Kw~rCLPCLTOS is an Attic execration. Ionic has ajp7-o'r, w 7oXvai'p~j-ov: for this
form Ka i'VpTOm see Meister pp. 732, 876.
45 &'v'vvu[Lov V1. 14 n. KE'pKos appears to have been the usual Ionic
word for 'tail': Bekk. Anecd. 103. 6 KE~pKOV.V Tar Ov'pa'r OVK olov7T & liEv XYEtEL.
E   aL')PclEt lE Kara' TqV/ 'Ao-iav. (3apjoapov j.LEvrot vo.Lu7~t.H rv  o/oac
(Jr. 145). In this sense (Hesych. K~,OKOS:...avlipriov ailioiov), as ou'pa Soph.
Jr. 974, cauda Cic. ad Jaml. ix. 22. 2, Ar. Thesm. 239, Ac/i. 785, Pax 1054,
Eq. 909, 1031, Eubul.Jfr. 130.
46 V&'Vcyopijs: he is to be made a public example (12), taken to prison
not through byways (53) but by the direct road. This was a common
practice throughout the world, as with us criminals were formerly flogged at
the cart's tail, dragged on a hurdle to the place of execution. Ael. V. H. xi.
6 rTvv~f3V/ tIva' I'o'X0v aUX&OvaL iv OEo-7wtaig EtLTa #yleTo atha T?/L' a~yopaq &8FIY56LVOv,
Plut. M-or 30  3at Samos '3yov av'rov~g (the Megarian prisoners) lit' adyop/ir Et"V
TOf3ovX,-vTV/ptov, Galb. 17 lit' ayopav a6T&Jv adyobu'vcov to death, at Rome. FArtox.
6 'Ap/3aiK7V/V...IEtXLCV Kal /.LaXaKtall KairaYllE.9...EKEXEV0-TE YVMYVJ'V avaXafo'vra
7ropvV/v 7TEpt/3aliqv/ E7r'L Toy T-paX(VXov at V//qpa  OVEiv ayopca 7T1Fptr/`EpLV.
rHeraclid. Pont. 14 (F. H. G. 11. 217) AeWrpE4Z..4.potXovg 7repLa-1ovO-t TpELV
C).~a TVI,O'Xtv liE8liE/Lvovv... TNVV liE yvvatUKC  E'VliKa E2Tr a'yop&9al V~oCToo l i




250                               NOTES
XLTrVL aLtaejavEi larautl.  Philo ii. 528 aLa j/ueo-?7 dyopasr 7rpcoj3vrav aeo4Llovv
E`7yo.vLo0-/IYovr, rovv ptiv qiacrt.    Greg. Naz. i. 738 A in the students
'rag' 7r0/.LTEVEL 61d 73E dYoPav, 153 B the old man fEy~ro 6La /Icolr  T) 7 rOXECO
to punishment?'     Dion. Hal. iii. 1731 7ro/1iTEaVTovEr 6E ' dyopaiv the erring
Vestal. At Cumae (whose customs are Greek) an adulteress rides on an
ass in public degradation Plut. Mor. 291 F rh' v  7rapa Kv/aLa0oLr ovoI3airL; KTEJ.,
Hesych. 'Ovo/3a6ntEr: at E'7F'L pOLXEt'a a'XolaL yVvLaKEr Kat E'EvEXOEL0-aL E7Trl 04ovz
cf. the custom   of the Iwtu-a'8m, Nikolaos ap. Stob. El. xliv. 41 p. 292 E'6\V
1oLX0r (iX65, METPLa'EyTr rTIV  TO'XLV EITrl vov pnEaN Isv yvvatiorg E7rL?flLpC'r T7aK7-a'.
Cedren. i. 682 the Emperor Justin (6 ep6Oa)    ar;-Cr+   atrr~v (7YV /IaYLOTTPOV) Kil
Ti/I KE4)LX7NV KEfpa.V Kil yv1v~v o'vp glrrtKlaOhya- 68t ia u77- 7riv 7TrOXE6)r EPLa'I/Sk(E.
Nicet. Choniat. p. 456 of Andronikos KaEoo-ElE ~~riE KaFUXov &at 7r4 a'yopar
Opta/J./3EVEaL. The ass was a symbol of triumph before punishment: compare
Luc. Ev. xxiii. iI. Add Eur. Bacc/i. 845 ayoiEVOV VL11 0aTOWEO Plaut. Carbonzar.
Jr. 2 tatlibuluni ferat fier urbemn, Appul. Mel. 'ix. I91 (632) the aduller is
dragged vinclo foruzm  versus. Seneca Apoc. I Cyllenius illum coll oblorto
Ira/it ad inferos... durn descenduntler viarm sacramn. Schol. on Juv. ii. 142
quia manibus vahulant     cinchi fer civitlaem. Arr. Epicl. i. 297'    Lately
(Standard, Oct. 28, 1902) a murderer was paraded at Fez. 'The Sultan
gave orders that the murderer should be placed on a mule and driven through
the streets as an object of public execration. He was then publicly executed.'
47    FF aJL 6' a rr 0` ) XiA iop/at' rE, 2PaKptv', rrPOwEri) Xhyw o-ot Menand.
F. 570.'
49    i4taXciv 'lay on,' Pollux iii. 79, Pind. Jr. III. 2, Xen. An. i. 5. i1,
de re eq. 8. 4, Ret. Lac. 6. 2, Plut. Caes. 66, C. Marcius 17, Dion. Hal. iii.
i874. 13.
GK1KOVKCLS=aUKO1JVEL; Aesch. Theb. 184 qKova-ag 7 oV'K?)Kovaru;  Ar. Jr. 101
OvK aKqKoas-; "rMenand. Fab. Inc. i., oV'K q1Kov-arg; F. 76, aKiK'oav; Philem. 41.
For the accent dKTJKOVK&r in the papyrus cf. Ebeling Lex. Hom. s.v. Ell
p. 359b.   The form aiK/pKOVKCag: 1/KOVKa1E (Plut. Mor. 191 B1=2 2 F1= LyCurg.
201, Greg. Naz. h/irist. Pal. 136):: 6pC0p'Pqa v. 77, VI. 19, 44: /6paKa.'
50    Forc 6='sine,'    'because' cf. x. 3, Aesch. Pers. 372, Teb. 638,
Eur. MVed. 251, Iec. 411; exactly as here ('for understand that') Ar. Ac/.
564 O' 1-LEve; ca, El OEVEiv -id dvvSpa roy-roy, arC'T  apOI/o-E t7-cxa, Plat. Gorg.
521 B OW Et /11z7 raWra yE 7rotjo-eLt.-(I warn you that...), Lucian iii. 393 &  orcr
AV OV' —c /177 7TOLt7q07.
7rrmpmcu-TELfls for 7rapaf3,Tp is not elsewhere metaphorical.  Cf. TTfEp(3OVTL Ti/
O/LLV Aesch.fr. 22, 7wapawiq6dv Tov' v(/ovv Aeschin. 8i. 28. rThe heightened
synonym is a favorite use with Herodas: e~g. qfVo-)ITEV IL. 32, f6TKELE pppiva
VIII. 15,;Kx~n ii   VII. 7, U~~PELTO VI. 33. F0~TEIXcO is Ionic: Dion. Hal. v. 17 translating Hdt. into Attic (v. 19. i) puts 7rope-pv -ai for arE'Xi.' This form of the
aorist is found in Hom. 6 277 7 —plc 6i '  EpLoTEi6ag KoiXov  xd" d/1rradootoaa:
sch. Q 'ApiorapXoc 3paXilco (i.e. rvpto-ri-iav, as o-TLXELV is constantly written
for TTEL'XELV, e~g. in Nonn. Jo. iv. 230, 'Hom. rl 258, Pind. I. iii. 17),"
7Xoi' 7 rcptL?7XfEv a'7ro' 7ToO aTEIXELIt. Eust. 1496. 34 i- 68 irrpto-rtag awv-T'i roO
TrEPL/XPEE, 7rEpt8LwEVlr'ar. Cf. Hesych., Phot., Suid. s.v. rEpto-ri~aL. In A. P.
1 rrLacedaemonian: add i'cOKUKfaL P. Oxy. 237, VII. 23 (A.D. i86)."




IMNE V


251


Vii. 2 for Kara a rrxav Hecker, p. 261 COnj. KaraaTel~asv  'In Soph. 0. C. 467 A
has Kar 'ara  av L KaTro-Trtav.'
51='you shall get as much yourself and more.' See Blaydes on Ar.
Nub. ui16 KaL 7 rpXaa KaL T6KOL TOKOV. Metaphorical Dio Chrys. ii. 398 Kal
TOyV TOKOV, 45aoT, Kal TO' KEqCa'XatOP T7Th 7r0vvplav fKT-L'V(TOL.  Menand. 235. 9
irpoo-a7rorTivovO-t Tapa(aLLcp (Hirschig for vv./i TOY Xp7oJ, paaovs) TOKOVI. Eust.1
458. 5i on Hor. A 16i o-6v' TE  EYaXO) dairerTLcrav.
52    Tr& MLK1CdXJS 'Miccale's property' Hdt. i. 63 Cirdrtvat E'KaOo-7V c7rL Tl
EovToV as Aeschin. 75. 33 TPEpi-OatL 'rr' h r'avn6v, 'Chariton iii. 7 Ta ML p -
&arov his fields:' so Ar. Vest. 1432 EtIv ra Ho-rd77Xov, rschol. Lys. 407,' Hippocr.
iii. 412 2LX?7v6I9 W'KEI E'r TO6 r lXlara~lcovov vrXquiov -/ov EV'aXKtIOV, 476 KvvayXLK?1
r ap6 r6 'ApLoTIWvoI, 526 6 T91g XEXOiJ a'vqip 0 ir-apa 7Ta LTOcoKOV, 439 CjKEL ~ E
6,1 7E        '   'APXEXiOV, Lysias 121. 13 EPWTWOLV ory faoLEV         6 ('
EI~aG'K6v ElI Ta 7TO da8,EX /o0 TOY 4.o6, Dem. 1Q71. 9 (quoting a Law) pqW' dk Ta
ToO) abro(av0dVrov EiLoE-VaL, 1258. 25 iyY6'1 Tc-rv flvdo&kpov. 'Isaeus 47. 20  vl Tra 
NLKomGp6To5ov JavrTe.' Theocr. ii. 76 a' Ta' AVKCwvOI: schol. 06irou EdOL 7Ta  1i'
/~tara TroY AV'KCOVo, iV. 23 'I TE Ta lw0-KOV (the name of a hill),' Luc. Evang.
ii. 49 00K '81ELTE oT-t Tv T Toiv roT-  /tpov 8EL Eu'a' /Ae (Wetstein), Julian Ep.,68 13iArtov aiv E'vTvXoLv...6v Toil' o-eavroi3, Liban. Et.- 378, Josephus A. I. xvi.
10. I E'v Toiv 'AvrtLIrOPov, A. P. ix. 395 Ev Yap Troi KipKils, Ammian. A. P. xi.
14 E' Ta' llp6'KX0V: schol. EIV T-O' OL'KOV TOY IHPO KX0V. 'In Xen. Hell. iii. I. 26
TYt0y'dTO) TLI' J6ov KiEL-aL T-a Mavt'a. Kal Ta ~Papvaj,4'Cov the meaning is 'the
treasure in the house of....' With obdKia expressed Hdt. i. 122 vooT'jo'(avra
U.LLv s'v Tro  KaFpf3i'o-,E& TOa 01L' a. The singular Ap. Rh. i. 708 el- A'v WlpTo
YEOL Ar. Lys. 911i Blaydes TO' ToY Ilavl'g, Eur. Bacch. 5977'r HE"O'Cov sra
for 3c74a IL. Dem. 419g. 21 7rpo. Tp( ToOY "Hpwovro TYlO-poO. So Ta' Yam, Ta' OKe a,
Tra o4OErT-pa, for whc  se  oEl1s. P. 209, Field Otium, Norvicense III.
p. 6i. Dorville Cha-riton P. 250 (84). iv TLTpLKQuint. xiii. 278. 'In Plut.
Ador. 82 FrT6 TO6 Z'5vovhov is the view of..., 1heory of..., Lucian iii. 609 Kara'
T6  'Apto-Tdv8pov KO'l 'ApTrEpsA~pov.'
Crates the Cynic in Plut. Mor. 830 c: Kal 117'V ML'KVXOV e~tloELi5ov XaXh'r'
a"E Eov7-a, Tatv Ep.COV ~aLLVOVTO yvvatKa TE O-vy~alvov(Tav, TrOt XtfLt'V q)tEv'yotTav Ev
OLt  &/i loTr7T.  MKbvXor- in Callim. Efi5. 282, A. P. vii. 4602  n  LKOli
Leonid. A. P. vi. 355, and MtcaXlcov in Leon. Tar. A. P. ix. 33 2* In the same
way Lucian's shoemaker, type of the poor and humble artisan, in the "oveposv
ii. 702 and in the KaT6II-Xovv 14, i. 636 (where he is contrasted with the
Trvpavtt'O,V Mvyawlev~qv) is ML'KvXXov. This is the meaning of Cic. ad Alt.
xiii 5i: Ad Caesarern quarn misi epislolam, eius exeinflum fuogil me turn
libi millere; nec id fuit, quod susticaris, ut me thuderel tui, ne ridicule
Aficyllus; nec mehercule scriztsi ali/er ac si vrpov t'oov 6~opovque scriberem:
'it was not that I was ashamed of showing you the letter for fear of appearing
to you as his humble servant to an absurd degree.' rapa' Ta' MIKKa6Xt~', therefore, would undoubtedly suggest the meaning 'through the by-lanes.'
5 3 oii 8' 4we.IL 'aoOqv in apposition to 63 sqq. Such phrases are common
Crusius.
2 'On the form (-R. or -KK-) see Schneider and Jacobs i/-cc., Wesseling on Diod.
Sic. i. 441. 49, Valck. Theocr. Adon. p. 350 B.'




252                             NOTES
in colloquial language: e.g. '8 7rapfXtwov,' among the phrases of the loquacious
man, Theophr. Char. vii., Lucian ii. 23 K 'EKVO 0XiYOV L 6Ev 7ropEXLtYov  6 yap...
VI. 42 EKLVO o' 0o L'o-L... E'7rTE/.vTo-i7V... Plat. Rep. 462 D TovoTo  0 EpwToEa-...
Xen. 0ec. 7. 3   u ' E'rrijpov,... rCallim. P. Oxy. 252 aDXX  oT-EV ya'p 1v'o-i0J-V,
KaL 7-ovro Kj5D aEOXov... 7' Aesch. P. V. 242. Often o0'rrp ELTrov, 0 VVV
EXhyov,... Plat. Gr9g. 454 C o07rrp yIp Xe'yo, 465 C orrep /LEvTOL Xiyw, 'well, as
Isay.' Aristid. i. 441 dXX' 6 y' ',ovX6duv 1EL7rEV-... rI44 6XX' 6 ' 3ovX'On -
EIIEELV 7rcEpi ij E o/LLX;aE 6i-t,.a   Poseidipp. 26. 15 'TFp o'v vrr V r qov... Plaut.
Trin. 449 verum hoc quoddlxi,....  Petron. 62 quodcoefierant dicere..., Philostr.
Af. viii. 7. 4I dXX' v 7'Ep &Jv yE I-o (otioXoyqlria. Xen. Gyr. i. 2. i6 o' 6' ivEKa
6 Xdyov zopauOtj   viv XEiohopv i-a K'pov 7rpd$E1E.  Lucian i. 862 a'XXa ylap ovWEpEVEKa 1E'/v7oOv av'Tov. 'Dio Cass. lxxv. i6 dXX' oV' X(LPLV ErE/Lrq'GO?7V OTL-the
conjunction as Aristid. i. 144 above, and in 7-6 68 /.E71TOV  (6'rt)-.' So VI. 14 -in apposition to i8: cf. Eur. Hec. 770, Ar. Ran. io8, Th4esm. 176. Eur. Med.
450 6    6' E'l 'rvpcwvoTvr EoTL (Tac XEXEyfEiva, 'as for your words about,' 544.El. 943 a 6' Eclv yvvaicav-, Aesch. Ag. 821 ra 6' Elv 7i-6 (To c/Jvpo'vqfa /uE'1MvLL
KXVEOV, if sound, is relative'. Catull. x. 28 istud quad modo dixeram nze habere,
fugit ne ratio 'when I said they were mine.'
In vi. 42 irE~lv'o-717v is unquestionably right, meaning 'mentioned,'
menmoravi.   But here where the meaning is 'remembered,' I should have
expected E'rfrv~to-07qv, as e.g.o Aristaen. ii. I2-6'T7rEFcuo-Oqv ydp-: compare
'Lucian 1   510 with iii. 67.  So as an excuse for recalling Erot. Scri t.
p. 623 a 2 5 bene minii venit in mzentem:-vade pfter. Plaut. Casin. 379;Inanle.
unum   venit in mentenz mnodo.  The error is probable enough since l'rtlu'and L6rolo- are most commonly confused.    In Epic, however, the distinction
of sense has not established itself; in Hom. a 31, 1 i89, 0 662, P 103, Apoll.
Rhod. ii. 877 ErrLt/nnqo-OpvCa, E'7rtQW17o-ao-Oal mean 'to bethink oneself of': and
I cannot feel absolute certainty with Herodas.
7rp'v RCLKpJWv CLU'oi'S yevwoOcuL: Xen. Gyr. iv. 3. i6 7rpiv 7rrdvv 7rp oo 0a-r6
yEvia-Oat 'before the game is quite out of range,' Pausan. 1. 21. 3 EU 7 iroppCoTrpO) YEVOLO, of which the active is VrppWo 7TOLELV riva VI. 90 II.
F5 5  H~uppCUs  i4X, K4~E: TaXOEa, like IXoq Hor. A 189 4ILXoE Jl) MEVXaE,
is used as a vocative, eg. in Pind.fr. 157 '&2 7rXa.9 '0 'iEpE, but here Hvpp. 'r.
is felt rather as an exclamation than a direct vocative like Ko41.  Contrast
e.og. the exclamation Ar. Ecci. 1112 c )u;pcar a cv 6iapor, ecialccw 6' 'yP  w ithVE
the direct vocative 1129 GE. c biEo-oro, C' FLaKaPLE Kal r7ptooX/nE. AE. iy6; In
Soph. Philoct. 1213 I rr rXtv, I wcirpia, 7 1ap t v EOaL aOXto ' aIfjp,... 1348 6
-TrvyvOE alcOv, Tt /LE 7-L 692-' EXEL9 'voa (and, less clearly, in Aj. 641 c rXd;cov
or 7r-Xijov 7 raTEp, where Jebb reads -rX,4cov) the sense is that of a direct
vocative, but A     89Z i 89C1 76,  q3oq is exclamatory. 'So Eur. Med. 6i, Andr.
1159?' Contrast again Ar. Thesm. 649 JO IUiap6r ovroo ra~7' ap' v~r1p EI'pturtcov
IXotBopFi-o, VesJ. 900 JO fatapor oJTogE c4 61 Kal KXEW7OV fXE'7rEL,t, 'Menand. 'E.
219, with Vesp. 1364 ci ociroc 0o'iror rvJE6oav... voEr-e and Theocr. v. 76 3ivTLo-O
7oroc iyp..# u   iv...V  7..Add  rcv.p TaXas', 7-Ecpc pE Theopomp. Corn. 32. 8.
'56    orvSovXov. See Kock (p. 250) on Moeris (273) 'OpoibovXo, 'A77tLKjE.


1rrCompare the variants in Eur. AlelanipJ. 12 (P. Bed. a' ElI VEoUI iLd)
(correctly): Satyrus 3j. xi. 20 'r a' O Eonc cL).11




MIME V


253


a-v ovXor, 'EXXYlVC6E)V, who refers to Theopomp. Corn. 32. 8 aeipo 7rap 
e~oXrT77, ~r-ap6 7rv viov o~vaovXov and other instances of o-'v ovXoo in Attic.
Add Ar. Par 7455 9v' 6 cr;Vz'0vXor fO (TKCJa ' avrov T' E ro Xi YaS...  Pollux iii. 82
OVv~OVXOY 8' XhE7/EL Avoa/ag Ka% E'pLprlaq, 'Y7rTp1' 8 E KaL EqKXE.JE 6d.ovXOv
X"YOvoTLV' EYLOL 8' 06'6/5OvXov   /.LEY OLtoYmL TOY T7g avT-77v Tvx7p), OvvaovXov  E TOY
707o av'rov 83EU7ro'rov.'
57    a-WOupcia-a-ELY is used chiefly of carnivorous animals tearing or
'worrying-: Plat. Ret. 539 B X' 0P0',     r CT7pEP   o-KVXaKLa TW EXK ELY
z-c X6yp. Ar. Fax 641 ToVTov COLVEP KVVLaL EV7rapaTTETE.   So Ran. 424 TO'V
yv'ovv, Eur. Andr. 1i8i Kd4Lav, Lycopbr. 656 Xoj',3aL-L wav-rolato-Lv.
oltmco'wv cxa~pca=rv[LI3Apv'Xov, ize. like the vilest criminal. Cf. Alciphr. iii.
43 marcted off to death, T7'V v  rl OavcaT6 ',a-a 7ToiE a'vpo0dvoLLt Kal lepoo-VXoLE.
FDio Chrys. i. 6i i T77v au'-qYv V'rroLEvei rLM7oplav ToiE LpoO-VXolE, Draco (Plut.
S'ol 17) punished those who stole fruit or vegetables 6M-ohov ToitE L'pooTVoLE
xa! aY/poO/JoYOLE? Lucian i. 584 77 ITOV TvPo);VO E Ta- 77 aY(po(Poo 7) L~pO(TvXoE
IEO'TL. Teles (Stob. F/or. xcvii. 31 fin.) kings reduced T-VI.I3COPvXEY K~al
ZEpoo-vX EiY. rThilostr. Afi. Vii. 237' Tombs were violated for the sake of the
gold, silver, raiment, buried with the corpse (T6(' O-vvYTaOYT0a eY~aiLa): Synes.
Etiist. I43?770v71at N aOG-E/3ETT1EPOV a2Tro~aOaYvY-a~ XO'YOVE KXE'7rT-Etv 77 OmLLaT, 
LKaXEiaL 7-VII/3c)pVX,6Y. Sext. acdv. Math. vii. 45. "FGalen i. 671 Liban. iv.
557. 7.  In Xen. Efihes. iii. 7-9 and Chariton i. 6-9 (Dorville) TvI43Wdpv'XOL
are the means of saving the heroine, buried alive. Greg. N az. has a whole
series of epigrams against them, A. P. viii. I70-254. Dict. Ant. s.v. rvto/43pvX/aEv 8L7K77. Hence, like other words of this class (tin, on III. 14, IL. 70),
Tl/3ovEis a term of abuse, Lucian B.700.
'For the Latin bustirape! Plaut. Pseud. 361 (cf. Hesych. evaip~ra~:
4LFpoO-vXOE)/ see R. Ellis on Cat. 59. 3 rafiere de rogo cenam and Bidhrens (p. 289)
on the same passage. Add also Ar. Ran. I1149 Blaydes.'
58 oPT- oKCOS: Lucian i. 755.
EK I3~qS: VIvii. 69,' Soph. Phil. 563, 945, 985 (6-EYLcpr.66 m   ead
H. 6471 Ach. Tat. iii. i6, schol. Eur. Hzj~Pp 79 (=78), C'Kc Toy i&adOv Dion. Hal.
iV. 2086. i, cf. 2210. I4; E'K T0y /3. TPoirov i. 476. 4.
59 ctV' KUS 'to the tortures!' But, to speak strictly, d&V~iyKaL are any
subduing influence-anguish, straits, distress; constraints of law, Thuc. i. 99,
Xen. Lac. x. 7, Hier. ix. 4; especially the hard treatment of a prisoner or
slave, Aesch. P. V. io8, Orph. h. Eum. lxix. 6, Ach. Tat. v. 19, often, as in
this case, implying the compulsion of corporal punishment to obey, or torture
to confess the truth: Dem. 102. 17 EXEvO&Pc) /IEY aYOPo)r3MY7T7aaK7'
T&7Yr~) yLyvYoMEYWYo aL'oTXVY7v-...5oV'X6) NE 7X?77ya'L Kal 0' T-oV uTW/haroE aLIKLO/ILO'g.
Antiphon 144. 15 (of the 3aio-avoE) ai a'Vay-Kat av'TaL are the most effectual we
know, and firoof obtained by these the surest, where ~Ei7L'7 uEYv To'VE fXEV8Epov
IfOL  IU Tra-ELLYa~y      C~LY,....E'~EL77 U TOVEV 80V'XOV. ETpL a ~cIyKatv, by which,
even if they die, o~tcor a~aVyKad<oYT   TaX77O7 XiyELV  7 i7 yap Vrapo~a-a aza'ayK7 is,always stronger than any in the future. Hdt. i. i i6 EEy avY6KaE uLfyaXav
7TKEOJL... 6 N  ayo/IEYoE EE Tra  aclvayKaE confessed. Diod. Sic. ii. P. 555
4alyrayo/.eYosE 7rpoE T7jY avYaK77Y. i. p. 183 (Wesseling) 7TX777aiE avayKai~oYrat...
p7eXpvE aY TrEXEvT?7LTo~oaLY EY TaLE dYvayKacE. 287. ii. P. 557 bis, 584. Joseph. A.j.
xvi. 8. i, 4, xvii. 4. 2. Plut. Mor. 305 E, 505 D bis. Heliod. viii. 6. 'It would




254


NO0 TE S


be possible to translate avdayKar 'place of torture' as e~g. Taraa Soph. A]. I 109,
iogo (Lobeck), o-vvoXaL' Manetho i. 313, E'r wvra' Aesch. Sug5i. 548, qpoval schoL
Par. A Lycophron II3, and 'EvrvroXai, KvvoGrKEraai.a
oi: the reading is determined by viv TrOiTOV, which is emphatic (else we
should have had merely amv'7r   as in v. ji, without vev), and demands the
antithesis o-r.. ajpEcpf'Cav 7r&VTE.
60 TO1'rOLS rotS Si)o KR'8&XX' iw'.r0'EC& is an emphatic way of saying 'I shall
see you myself without any question,' aC'7nirrtv, 'these very eyes shall witness.'
Aesch. Ag. 978 7rev6Oo/.at 8' air' 61iaicrcov vo'oi-ov a'Tro'ap~rvv cov, Hom. v 233 acr-ow8' o4AaX/iounv-LrVfr0EaL, Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v. k 06aX/Avp. 17b, Eur. Aic. 125,.
Ion 239, Callim. Ep. 32 E/3XEvrev dcp~oripotv. 'Manetho ii. ig o00cTJOL-tLv 0p7.Levoa).
jpE'owv  vrriv're= 'before very long,' cis faucos dies (Plaut. Tr-uc. 348), o'VK
ELts- /aKp v   (Aesch. Sufj5. 936, Lucian i. 172), E'Yr'T Uipr7 KELP)) E'V   (iv. 50):
see note on Ill. 23. Lucian i. 673 7J EvTE OviW OXWV )lE.(A)V O#EcT-FE av'rov...ra
0/iota 7ro~vtco~rvov.  Alexis 246 g6 i-YrvO' q'APEatr. Poseidipp. i5 l 5 ilpar  E3Ka.
Marc. Ant. iv. i6 E'VTO &'Ka rjApov. Cratin. 189                     v Vk0 yiip afTy EVTOs oiroXXo)L    Vpo vovU apa7-O0unh 1Ea-/Lo)TaLoL KOLaT7TLTTr7OV/.EV7V. Forthenumber'5' see
Tylor Primzitive Culture I. p. 220, I. Ion.  For the genitive cf. Soph. 0. C.
397, 821.
6 1 irapm' 'ceze,' 'aiyud': Ar. jr. 129, Lysias 142. 4, Aeschin. 6. 37.,
'AvTrL&Ipq'M' Tit-for-Tat,' r&5,Fi(io/Lo(/i)XaKL, T7,. EIT'L T7llv (3E(T/I(O Lucian ii. 538,
T7,) Tro &a-pov/Ol a~pXoVTL (Ach. Tat. vii. I). Cf. Plaut. Efiid. 121 quemn quidemt
ego horninern inrigatum f5lagis Jiistori dabo. Catt. 733 abducite istumn actuturn ad ifih~jolytunz fabrumt: jubete huic crassas comj~edis impingier: inde
extra firlamn ad meum libertum Co rdalIu rn in lagiidicinas facite deductus
siet. FAntidorus might be master of some slaves working in chains: as
e.g. in an orchard Ach. Tat. v. 17, 'vineyard Aeschin. 49. 13, or fields Hdti. 667 _ Chariton iii. 7 (Dorville) E'KEZ 8E te'6av cTV'povTEK ctlpyai~ov'To 7raXEL'av Toa
MLOpt~a'-rov. IV. 2. Alciphr. iii. 24 7TUXEt'av E~i-LO-V'p&Jl Kal 7-fi fTKairal'fl Wpoo-avEX&IV.
Dio Chrys. ii. 433. If 'AviL'&opov be a nick-name, he may be the same as
Hermon who might have slaves under him: Andocid.Jr6qutdblw
'rThat A. may be a Aistor seems natural in view of Menand. H. EL'Ta 7wpoo —
l0K5OVcl aiyawtav ~ivXiava (aV7C-i- Kal t'a.
'AXCLLKO'LS: 7rri6ai 6qX. probably so called from the place of their use or
invention. Cf. Acopt'8a (Ko43ia) Eur. El. 817, KpOv'/AaTa i- 'Aotaifov (KLOcipav)
Ar. T/iesm. 120 Blaydes, 7-a'. 'Po&aKa'. (K5'XLKav) Stephan. Coin. Ili. 360 K.,
Epigen. jr. 5, Dioxipp. 4, Diphil. 5.   So also shoes: Poll. vii. 88 'Apy'Eiat
(vii. 6o u.), ~2KVOLKaL' (Harpocr. s.v., Hesych. IKVOLKa': VV08l3 (aTa 7rot6),
CPo&aKaoi, AaKOWLKOaL(Ar. FEel. 74 Blaydes), 'A/iVKXai`8Ev (Hesych. Theocr. x. 36),
89 OETE-aXb3EtF, 90 KoXoOfr~Vw (Hesych.), 92 (86) TvppT)vLKa, 1EPOLWai (Ar. iub. 151
Blaydes), 93 Y~Uavcvta (VII. 57 ii.), 94 'AJiJ3paK&3Er.1 (VII. 57), EEXEVJKLl31E9 (Hesych.).
Gallicae Cic. Phil.i. 30. 76, Aul. Gell. Xiii. 21. 'Add Xiat, for which see
Thtes.' On Soph. Jr. 727 MoXoo-O-lKaihrL XEPa-'LV E'VTEL'VaIP 7iFfoar see my note.
The word 'AXCLcUKLs suggests also the idea of j5ain (Buecheler). So 'AXat'a
the epithet of Demeter (Hdt. v. 6i) was popularly derived from aXog. Bekker
Anecd. i. 473 'AXaoia:... f~paXtta 77l 7Tpw'T) au-a rofo a'Xovv /AaiXXov q) a'rf irof fixV,
Ar. Ach. 709 Blaydes, Hesych. 'AXat'a:... acuof i-of 7rlEp i-7v Kd)p77v aXovg and
I rWhere read urkttov' ' f..... K i-cl'....




MIME V25


25 5


IsAXaias': Xt'7rav. Cf. a'XaLVO.Vl aprov Hegemon Thas. Ath. 698 f. v. I4, Semos
109 f, Fbread of affliction?' Hence in Aesch. Su.,z5. 886 I conjectured
(j86a) iwprL~p6 ' 'AXaLC~)V 0Co.oV 0frpWVV'4Awv comparing Ar. Thesm. 648 rrVKVo'rfP0v
KopwvOwv. rCalliasfr. 23 calls 7ro'pvar TLvag MF-yap L~1 K /lo- 'yyE?.
62 Wp4av is recorded by Suid. s-v. Hpc~' and Joann. Grammn. de ton.
P. 32. 9 (Herodian I. 494. 7 Lentz.) from a choliambic fragment of Callim.
(84 Schneider), expressly with this accent. Theocr. uses 7rpaiv (e~g. ii. 115).
'9O1KQS fiosuiSti (Buecheler).  Hdt. i. i0 TrLO4U-av nta e4.tara.  Plut. Mor.
318 A "EO?7KE Traw TrTE'pvyav, E'EI37 TO~)v 7rEthXcov, (1ITEXL7T T7'v...o-q~aipav. 8,E'L~v To' 8ta'7fa. FFJosephus B.J. i. 390 TrEO0EtKaTo' &ata.81tw   Marc. Evang. xv. i
TrLOE'vTSF~ T-a yo'va-a.  But Menand. 420 Eo-TT7KaSv ErT 7rpovr atr. Ovpais Ta' fOpnt'ov
&V seems to mean 'having shouldered' for which cf. Aesch. Theb. 629 Schol.
y1p. EV'Orov, LVy  I/a0OTV      eivat yap TO   aa~l3,iv XiOVOLV 'ATT1KLKO. IKal
07rXa MEevTo aOvr' Ty aLvE'Xafv ('port arms '). 'Add Ar. Ecci. 122 OEic-a ro&S.v
0TT7cfqa'vovs, and Moschus A. P. xvi. 200 Xap.~ra'8a 061V Kal 7T'a, f8oXaT-LV EDXETo
pla')38ov oiiov "Epcosv. Arist. 88 5b 7 T /E V t apaLt..., TO 70 OLO.. ~n.D
xlViii. 12 (= 'irE8'o-aro)7 — The middle in this contrast, Oio-t )( azpoL, Xen.
Hell. ii. 4. 5 O'P.EvoSv TO (J7rXa....dvaXa/36vYTEF, Lucian de dea Sy.Iii 8
aeLpavTeP...OE/.LEvoL & the bier.  Cf. Sappho A. P. vii. 489. 4 (Bergk III. 128)
Kpa-ro~ EOFvTrO K0/L4tV 'shore off,' Ar. Lys. 358 64Euo-Oa 8q%7- T'( K a'X7rtaa.9.. Xaa~F
In Luc. Ev. xiX.2atffv6 VKW           afPltM.      829 B,' h      es  is
'depiosit' as in Theocritus often: the same contrast with the middle Diog. L.
i.2. 57 Solon said I /   Oov,     v d'X, (ie. O E4LCVXVF.P     x   3,    oj
Xca13E II. 8o n.), Ael. V. H. iii. 46 a law of the Stagirites ' U% KaTEdov, p%
XaFL/3avE. Cf. iv. I Bv'j3Xtov ciVi'p E'V 6863 7r1EPLTVXOJ0V Ov'&V 'Ott /1?) KaTEOETo
avatpEiLatL (o) ya'p?7yFirL TrO 7-TOL7ovT EN'p,71L~a, aXX  aaL'K-lbia ('paid for'): but
Liban. iv. 363 a'vtpa7roaal (LV Tr 7rOXXa'...Tq1JUV KaT-ai9E'vTEv ayo/iev as T746q,4L
'I will give..-.' in Eriphus Coin. 2. 9 TovTWrcv ILEiv 43oX0'v, cL' 7roXv, T-L97J/li.
WP4O dVEeqKCLS 'which only the other day you offered up' would imply
that Pyrrhies was now afreedman, a'7rEXEV'Oepov, passed from the power of his
mistress and the use of fetters. Hence the sarcastic Hor. Sat. i. 5. 65
' donasset iamne catenamt ex voto Larib/is I' quaerebat.: 'scriba quod esset,
nilo deterius dorninae ius esse'.- where Orelli says 'cf. Mart. iii. 29 Has cumn
gernina comfiede dedicat catenas, Saturne, tibi Zoilus, anulos firiores. Mos
tamnen hic receptus non erat, etsi probabile est manumissos pleruinque hostias
immolasse vel donaria deo alicui consecrasse. Cf. Titinium (Ribbeck Poet.
scen. I. P. I 54): Fortasse votum fuisse quo die fiber foret. nunme eius votZ
conidemnatutst, imimolavit hostianiz.' Ilknow no Greek instance of this offering,
even from A. P. vi. One would expect, besides, mention of the god to
whom the offering had been made; and, in any case, it would not be the
fetters he had offered which he would shortly wear..rpCpovwra: terentern cf. Theocr. xiii. 31 /3oF9 -P TpLI3OVT (lo7pa. Plaut. Aul.
602 suat ofiedra redz~get in sfilendoremn conjfiedes. This is probably the meaning
of 7IE8'rpL+t (Lucian iii. 390), as Plaut. Pers. 420 comjfedumntfri/or, 795
stimulorurn tritor, Mo1st. 3~6 ferritribaccs, Trin. 1022 ferriteri; though Phot.
explains HE&STpt4': 6' 7roXXo',v~ Xp6"v- u'v 7lE~aLv yEyovc.( (Gorn. fr. ad. I1110
Kock), cf. Ricl. 7 '6 donec totuni carceremn contrizieris.: 'but cf. aX~rpo/, FAr.
1 Casaubon fOr CiXUW~'V.




256


NO TE S


PaX 259 schol.,1 E17cTELO7pL1J- Jr. 458,' 7raLt8pL0t, OLKOTpL+.  Ar. Av. 636
G-Kc7)rrpa Ta/Lta' 7TpL+frEtv?
65    K'crLV rov o-T(Krpv: Pape records Thracian and Bithynian names,
Koo-iyyar, Koo-LXaov  K )/L1p, Koooaia, Kooodr, Ko-Yo-tv/irq. K6o-cAv refers to B. MI.
Catalogue of Coins: Thrace p. 208 s.v. Kossuth, Cossack.
We must remember that tattooing was notorious as a national practice
with the Thracians (Hdt. v. 6, Clearchus in Ath. 524 d e, Cic. de off ii. 7. 25 -UAdd Phanocles in Stob. El. Ixiv. 14 V. 25 who offers a reason.    See also
Ridgeway Early Age of Greece vol. I. pp. 346, 349, 398 sq.).' Dio Chrys.
1. 442 E&JpaKav ou'v (in Thrace) 7r-a  yvvacKsa  ra'V EiXhv~ipar  7-rXELova ExovTarv
uftiy/.a-ra Kat 7r~OLKLXWTEpa Or(To aiv /3EX-TLOV Kal EK /3EXrTLV&)V 80KrcOLtLV. Artemid.
i. 8 ori1ovraL trapa epa4tv 01 EfyEV' E$, "whence it may be inferred that there
is an allusion to this custom in' Theoph. Char.' Fxxx. H tivrot 'i51-.7P Ep7eyv?
e8paT —a EOT-L -KaXriura yoiv  +v 4tvxi) KpLvoKrpaKta 2........t.  7a' & r7-tar7a
Oa o-Lv  'v T7 -  p'at& EVyYEvE~   El'at ('Black  and  White?'). Add Anon.
Fr. Pythagorea (p. 713 Gale) roiv & epa~l K oCT,/LOS' Ta' K OpOSa CTL~ECTtoLa.`
V-TCK-rqV =CTtyy a (Hdt. vii. 35). Cf. O       U(ayE (L, iKTIqr, pajEV', pa 7arT7S,
f3a4or,  a7rT7S, TP1f3EV'9, TpL7rTI', KXOr7EVS', KXi7rTS, /aLELSF'), jaKT?7qs' (Hesych.),
v-yEVS'. (Attic), #VKT7fJ (Ruhnk. Tim. 198, Poll. x. 74 Hemsterhuis, Moeris
422 (383 1K.)), To/SElL, TpT7S' Hesych., TPOcEv6', Opewr3p, /OvEV'., -b'VT?,S',
7TOLKLXEV' (Attic), 7TrLKLXT-7S' Poll. vii. 34, Moeris 446 (404 K.). '-7fjv is less
Attic than  'r1
`6 6 Aa4CSas: we are here concerned with tattooing not branding
(brennen). Cf. Ath. 524 d the Thracians E'7rOL'KLXXOV Ta' cr/sara 7repovasr, Eupol.
fir. 259 cmLT TE'O 0 /EXOvaLO-tv TpctalV, for which see note on 7rotKi ov below,
Pliny Paneg. 35 ferream frontenm convulnerandam tiraebeant Aunctis.
Here jiGXav seems to preclude the suggestion that the plural PcufC&L+S points
to tattooing with several colours.  For branding- cf. Lucian i. 613 0-4ypTa7
E7rtI3aXETCO co Eq'Y Kavcr'd-G)...a rdayesFV 6'7r' TO KavT?7ptov, 645 the sinner o-T-L'y//waa
Eirt T1/s- +~vX~,r 71.Ep4qfPEpE, 646 077,.LEa -7roXXa'rL~ T&VY yKav/iarwv.  Phot. aOTL'$aL: TO0
EyKavLuat (ZIrirov), and Valer. Max. vi. 8. 7 servus ab eo vinculorum tioena
coercitus, inexpiabilique litterarumn nota fier summamn oris contumeliam
inustus: the instrument is referred to in Lucian i. 67 (teaching endurance
to the young) some by binding them, others by flogging, 01 & XapLEgTep 0tKl
oL&)qpo) 70a'. Eirtc~aveia5 (surfaces) av'roV KaTOai~VTE'Ol.
For the practice in general see Mayor on juv. x. i83, Lightfoot on Paul.
ad Gal. vi. I7. The latter observes that (among Greeks and Romans)
domestic slaves were not usually so treated 'unless they had attempted to
escape' (cf. Ar. Av. 760 a3pa~r7r ET i  T-ryMEvosr, Aeschines 38. 26 dvbpa~ro&a C'8
Kat /LOVOV 0VK fo-Ty7/LvOL avTO/0LOXoS'), or 'had otherwise misconducted themselves' (prescribed e.g.~ as a punishment for o4 aby iefpoovX67ov Xq~oof...80loiv,1
$Evorv by Plat. Legg. 854 D: psotXF~iv o-rT'y/ara Hermogen. Walz Rhet. iii. 62,
schol. IV. 587): it was therefore 'a badge of disgrace,' oTL'yLacIa. /i i) pa~~
f~ToveLN&Cov0)V Oepdrov-ra Pseud.-Phocyl. 225: add Menand. S. io8, 310 4w7i?)o
IW TCELV ZLva Mad'O1 7rav,  a4epE  b  VI  /1  &KA5 7OEVTV         Law'
CMT UE ircv raw-XpoOV01Ka.2rYTEov.


1 See on vi. 34 -

2On iii. 38.




MIME V                                  257
Lightfoot proceeds to persons other than domestic slaves who were
'branded': tepdbovXot or persons devoted to the service of some god (Hdt.
ii. 113), captives inside caves, soldiers (with the name of their commander):
of these classes I think it probable that the devotees and the soldiers were
tattooed rather than branded. Add that public slaves may have been
branded for purposes of identification Andocid. Jr. 6 ov' 6 IiEv rai-a'ri) p E'o7LyUE1vop
EVL KaL vvv  v EPV  a'pYVPOKO7r1E6,OVXEVEL Vp 6'7L(ooip)
Ilq- 688 in this sense, 'una opera,' I know only in Eur. Hel. 764, ir6XX'
aZi'iPoV  E~iQi' XdyC [Pierson for 'v 6Xiyap] Iic O9' '6&.     '8 1uii 66oi Aesch.
Gho. 70, riE ai'r- 6voio Ar. Pax 1155 Blaydes.  Gastron is to be tattooed as
well as flogged: 'one job' is to be made of it. 'That, at least, is what
Bitinna says: actually she is relenting, and makes her thought of an
additional punishment an excuse for recalling him.' Expressions which
somt-what resemble this are Hom. I 625 o6 yip 1iot 13OKEEl /.LVOLO TEXVTj 7T4
y' 06&  Kpavgf~aam, Soph. El. 1295 yrEXWVTa E XOpov' lravco/Lev Vy vIv 6c8P (this
essay, move), 1314 /LL4L EVE VIII 6i Oavo'v'a VE KaL S&JVV EiEOV, Eur. H. F. 92&
MiaI XM'pEa.
'6 7   wroLKCXov: Hesych. SL-iy/Lara:  w17rXya1, 7T;OLKAXzaVa. 2T741cAv: /iao-rtytag
(corrected o-TLywa-laK). YvTiag: M?7uEiov  O7rotLq1-aEg/IaoTTycicav. KaraI'o-K TVo:
7TOLKLXOV. Ka' 2c(4paWV KEVV (EuaTa' foqTo. SO 7rOtKidXOV (varius) seems to mean
'decorated with tattoo-marks.' Aristot. 503 b 5 CiiXavt &%To7Vrp ra ' rapBaXXa
8ta7rE7roLKLtX/LVl7V, Paus. viii. 2. 7 I jKovo-a V0tE ypVlJ.P!Yly/Lfrc Orota KaL
Talv 7rap&aX;aTLv EtvaL, viii. 4. 7     8il4r.. Ti y & OqILV vOVTOV Ka' avo70V'T E  EL&0v
K (VT EXLV E0VL VolV /UKp7a-VOVV 7V4pq ElAoEpq79, OVTy/IcacTLV 0v Oi)VfVEET&
7-E~rOLKLX/lE'vo, Lucian ii. 8oo (after dyeing, some emerge) /ALLtXEVKOL Kal
K(ZVEOVL7/.LEVOL KaL Trap&aXcOVOl VJJV Xpo'av 'spotted like the pard;' Dion. Perieg.
i8i -7rapaaXET  E/    (LFV9PE E7rLKXEGO0V0LV O)0L'qV, ' Yap b'...Vy KaiL V Kvav7-ct
Ka~aEVVLKOVE q0XLbEO-0oL.  Alexis 110. 14 EWoliqo 77 ' aVr VO 7TOLKLXaJVrPOV   Va&),
Lucian i. 52 rrv Ui E'-O87Va V'7V 7rOLKLX'7V a7TebVvrav av'ov, 'E'ap q''7' ~riyovrEr, Kal
'7roOEv 6 Va'  OV'70.Vo' Kal '7VlXa rqvI M'VpOaE EOVLI aVV0U.' Petron. 132 itaque
densatis vibicibus panthera inaculosior verberuin notas arte contexi. Plaut.
Bacchid. 432 in sella afpud inagistrum (za'sideres cumn libro, ut legeres: si
hercle unam fiecLavisses syllabamn, fieret corium tam  mnaculosum  quam  est
nutri-cis pallium, Pseud. 145 ita ego vostra la/era loris faciam  ut valide
varia sin/ (cf. Poenul. 26, Miles 216), ut ne Peristroinata quidem atqueficta
sint namfianica neque Alexandrina beluata tonsilia tare/ia, Val. Flacc. iv.
367 custos Argus placet, inscia soinni lumnina non aliter toto cui 7/er/ice quam
si Lyda nurus sparso telas inaculaverit ostro, ize. like 7rOLKLXa or 7rotKLfIara
made by a Phrygio, 7roLKLXVE -v, fEXOvoirOLKtXVr, acufictor: this is the meaning
of the threat in Eupol.fr. 259 Cy'tE E 7E rVl$o aeE feXvawitv VPLO-LV, i.e. 'I will
make you as '71OLKI'Xov as needlework in three colours,' Appul. Met. ix. i85
homunculi vibicibus lividinis totamt cutein depicti. Of tattooing Xen. A nab.
v. 4. 32 (barbarians) 7roLKX0ov   Va vw~7a Kal ra E/.LlrpooOEv c 7virvr  EOVcy/iEVoV9
avO qua (-ov?) (cf. Ar. Av. 760 (Blaydes) EL bE vVYX(lVEL VLE r pa7rip'7?- 1EOvLyivor
he shall be called EIa'V7W&  6 OIOLKLAXO), rFArtemid. iv. 5671 Dio Chrys. i. 442
7rXEtova uVlyFLa~a KaL 7roLK1XC0OV,-pa. '7-LKL'XOg does not seem to be used of the
E FFvl X6ycp in Menand. E. 193.11


H. M. H.


I7




258                             NOTES
results of flogging iii. 89 n.: so we must suppose the meaning to be 'you
must be branded as well as otherwise punished while I'm about it."
rKcL,,lppr lc*: in view of the uncertainty as to the next line it is difficult to
decide the meaning of this word: if correct the probable meaning is 'strung
up' perhaps=Ev KXqIaKLKL fOEig Ar. Ran. 6i8 (Blaydes), for torture Com.
adesp. 342, for whipping Hyperid. Jr. i 6: bound up hands and feet and
head (Plat. Rep. 6i5E): quadrupedem      constringite Ter. Anidr. (below).
KpE'acaOaL for whipping in Antiphan. 74. 4, rSO (?) Menand. Pk. 792' See
below.   But if carqprL'auow  be meant (I. 62 n.) the sense would be as in
Aristid. i. I I I KaT7/ppTo7-al 7TE Ka7L 7rE7raL&8,EvTOaL 7LE.KPEL'TToV EIivaE1L.
68    '9j Adov.ryIr I take (with Crusius Untersuch. p. 9og) to be an ironical
periphrasis for Aaog, like /31q, i'U, FL'O., Kpaql7, K7P, Kapa, KElflaX77, -Oivor
(Aesch. EuM. 299, mSoph. Ic/in1. 252") roi3 aFvov: o-favl Aesch. P. V 1125,
Soph. Phil. 1289, 0. T. 830: KXVTE 8 ra " Bovio v TE rLIai1 Aesch. Cho. 398
(restored by H. L. Ahrens). Add to these Aesch. Ag. 270 o-EfXlov o'v, KXVT.,
Kp6rOr, Cho. I56 KXV"E U  LOL KXVE ol/3ar: Pind.fr. 29 'Io-,.7v0v   r TV7-roXpiov o7-Ovov 'HpaKXiorE, 7/ ra'v Ltovv'(Tov  ToXvyaOfa rt/ai V, 7/ a)/otLoV kEVK)XE'VOV
'Appov'ar  'voopev; Eur. '-Or. 1243 I Z6i3 Irp yOVE Kai Atiqr. ui/3ar.  Aesch.
Ag. 1355 Ti1E MEXXoiV KXioE?1   Phaedr. ii. 5. 23 turn sic z ocata est tanta
mNaiestas ducis: the later Roman Emperors were addressed as mialestas tua
or vestra (cf Hor. EPist. t 1. 258). Among the innumerable Byzantine
titles are a'ylivota (Fix in Tizes.), dylwo-15Vq7, 0-qs/AVdrq (Du Cange): and from
this fashion our modern titles are derived, His Majesty, Serene Hzi/hness
(rFaX7/v0'7-q, 'Y#77XOr7/r), Grace, Excellency ('Y~repoXt), Holiness, Reverence
(eF,3ao-JAL0rqv), Worshzi, Honour, etc.  In Modern Greek roD Xdyov o-o is
commonly the polite synonym for -V' (=XoyLtr7/r). Ttpt0'r7/E is found in
Liban. Ef. 1557 Kl Trpoo-ayopevo nfv 7v-rq7uor,7ra Oov. Doubt whether such
a periphrasis would be used in irony may be removed by the following
jocular expressions in Comedy: Euphron. 8. 6 (mock-tragic) ir-oi Kdpv~os-,
i' 4vp0'pa~ov i? NEXov OL'a; Poseidipp. 29 T-( Yap43ov KXio0r.  Sarabus (for the
form see Meineke and add the v.1. in Dio Chrys. i. i17) is the wineseller of
Plat. Gorg. 5 i8 b, used as a type of the low shopkeeper by Dio Chrys. i. 171,
Aristid. ii. 257, Max. Tyr. xxxiii. 5, Themist. 297 D. Hesych. (Com.fr. adesf.
754) EZ&Gpov t-3av: lEpdo-vXog 6 ED"copog (M. Schmidt for aiXav): 'His
Reverence.'  Similarly in the burlesque style of Timon Phliasius Jr. 4
HappEvhov TE f371V  /eyaXoc/Jpova, 5 a/4oTropoyXO7IIov  7TE pIy'a o-Ogvog oV'
a'XErraJvdv Ztvovor, 8 'Ava~aipX0v KVVIEOV Mivo., 53 'tv ALOTXivov. 'Plut. Demnetr.
14 'rotavT?7 fE 7/V 7/ TOO   LO7,L7pP;oV T7I/? 7TpOE TE LJIXriv KOi-r i/XXaP ya/IETUE,
coo-rE 7-oTXXO... rvvE(vaL...KaOL ~iaXto-a I 'Tr7pl 7-/v 1700jsovV TiVT77/V KaKWE vaCKvcra t
rjv  7-rE fLao-AXEIcv (in the same chapter ol 'A/7/vaiot i-tw yc/iov...ELE XdapLv
EOEVrO KaL 7TL7/pV Tq/I 7iOXEcov), ' the honour he treated them with': perhaps with
a play on the title 'Such was Demetrius his honour to these persons that...
he was dishonourably spoken of...."
Aaro (Strabo 304, L. Dind. in Thes.) is among the typical slaves in the
New   Comedy: sch. Ar. Ach. 243, Lucian ii. 285, Corn. Jr. adesp. 287,
'Philostr. Inza;  i. J-_'; a generic name in Liban. Ef. 258, Metrodor. A. P.
1 Cited 1bNw Crusius.




MIME V


259


xiv. 123. io. Dio Chrys. i. p. 699 (Kock III. 464) c-rrep ev raiS KtioUELKaES
laa-KEvaLs Kapiova t l; eicrdyovrers /ifOvovra KaL Aaov, o i  oarb6pa KtvoVL yeXcora....
But the role in which he was made famous by Menander (whose falax servus
was among his most celebrated characters, Ov. Am. i. 15. 17) was that of the
scheming deceiver of his master: Galen II. 67 6,olos rois v6ro rov f3EXrTiLrov
MEvadvpov (III. 244 K.) Kara rasE KWL./pu8as eloayop.evosE oLKEraIs, LAdotl rT rLo
Kat rF&rat, oVeV 7yovteLvots OL (TcL 7rrErpaXdal yEvvaov el fi.L rpli e';arrarrjo-eLav
rov ea-7ror7rv. The same character is probably implied by Philostr. Imnagg.
i. 3 XPTral yap avr7 (the fox) 6 Alo7rwros a&aKodv  rTv TrXeLo-rov viroe&oicov,
oa-srep   0 KpgOlULa r73 Acic. By the Roman adaptors we see him identified
with this character: by Terence in the Andria (made out of the 'Avapla and
IpivepLOa of Menander, Prolog. v. 9) Davus is introduced as the slave who
outwits Simo and Chremes. Hor. A. P. 237 Davusne loquatur et audax
Pythias emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, and he was used in the same
role by Fundanius, Hor. Sat. i. Io. 40 arguta meretrice potes Davoque
Chremeta eludente senem comis garrire libellos unus vivorum, Fundani.  It
is plain that Aaos had been established by Menander as typically the deceitful slave; and from this I suspect we may infer the meaning of oi'Tr
KarTlpTqo-(eo.
In the Andria, when the intrigues of Davus are discovered, this is the
scene that follows: 859 SI. Hem, Dromo, Dromo.     DA. quid est?   SI.
Dromo. DA. audi. SI. verbum si addideris...Dromo. DA. audi obsecro.
DR. quid vis?  S I. sublimem intro hunc rajpe quantum io/es.  DR. quem?
SI. Davum. DA. quamobrem?      SI. quia lubet. rape inquam. DA. quid
feci. SI. rate. DA. si quicquam invenies me mentitum, occidito. SI. nil
audio: ego iam te commolum reddam. DA. tamen etsi hoc verumnst? SI.
tamen. cura adservandum vinctumn, aque audin? quadrupedem         constringito. The presumption is that all this is taken from Menander; and
I see nothing improbable in supposing Bitinna to mean 'string him up like
Daos in Menander's play.' As the Comic poets allude to characters upon
the Tragic stage, Herodas I imagine could as well allude to scenes in Comedy.
'So Plaut. Bacchid. 9 11 Plura ex me audiet hodie mala quam audivit usquam
Clinia ex Demetrio.' 'Ados (the name is Phrygian apparently, Hesych. s.v.
=Wolf) appears in Menand. Her., Ep., Georg., Perinth., and in the Perikeiromene: v. 77 M. Aar, 7roXXaKLs 1uEv 7'18q 7rpos /' d7r7yy1EXKKa X6yovs OVK
aXrqOes aXX' aXaC'OW KUa OEolotLv X0p6os et. el 8e KaL vvvL 7rXavas 1e —A. Kpeiao-ov
evOvS, El TrXavC rf/wEpovV. The Epitr. opens with an attempt by D. to cheat
Syriscus of the baby's yvropiopa-ra.a
-KATrM yo c: Crusius Untersuch. p. I07 'Du sollst am Knebel hdngen.'
But I cannot persuade myself that this is right; for if KaTaMyoc were a
description of the method (of suspension), we should not have had o'rC-o.
Added to another adverb or adverbial phrase, ogroo would mean to such
a degree (as Ath. 452 b Cleobulina (fr. I Bergk) xakAKOv E7r' avept KOX\X~o-avra orrTo  vyKO6XX\ws o're crvvatLa  rotLEv  Theogn. '453  vOpwor', El
yV'c,77S e a'Xaxesg  poS co'7rep avoiqs Kal o-')popwv oTrrcos currep a)pcov eyevov.
Soph. Aj. 841  ao-7rep elO-opCa- efie avro4')ayrb 7r7Trrovra Tros avTrocuayeis...
OXolaro, the rcos is resumptive') and this meaning is suggested by the
order of the words.  My inference therefore is that KATAMyoc represents
17-2




260                            NOTES
some adjective or adverb; possibly KaralsCor or Kardaivog from  KarativW
(cf. crVfaLoXd'yoS), meaning 'as mum  as,' or 'as dumbly as' (cf. Meister
KardLavor 'verschlossen' d. i. 'geknepelt'), 'gagged as fast as,' though
Karal.ov  is only used of closed eyes. rThe interpretation receives support
from P. Oxy. 4I3. 121 7rpodyTere KacKELvrv Ws '(oTrLV 7refItJLwevr7. The only
other meaning possibly deducible from the form would be 'glum': Hesych.
L.VOS: o' rKvOporTTo, r villainous'? "AFOLOSr KaCKOS 2LKEXOL, cf. s.v. VV LaXXvos,
8ai/ooss, but such meanings could scarcely be taken by anyone. There
may, finally, be a misapprehension of some use of Kara /vors osXOpov (Ael.
N. A. xii. o1 Jacobs), Menand. 219, Philem. 211, if the phrase occurred,
e.g. in Hipponax. Herodas might have taken the first two words as the
genitive of a proper name (cf. 'Aapalir, Iappvs., rIIHXayvs Choerobosc. in
Bekk. An. I408, Aarpa/ls, 'EEauvqrs). 'We should then have to assume Aiaor
to be Gastron's name. Herwerden in the Lex. Suppl. s.v. fils proposed
KarrTprTV'TOo ov'T, KaTa iuvos O[XeOpov 71 Aaov rt7LL: but I do not see the appositeness of the phrase, unless the explanation (in Mant. Prov. ii. 25 and Aelian
l.c.) of a quiet death is wholly erroneous. For myself (Ed.) I would suggest
Karadiopor = KadfMopor 'in as ill-starred a plight': the word must have occurred
in literature since Arcad. 7I. 28 concerns himself with its accentuation: or
KarTaIvXoo "bescratched" though analogy would demand KariivXOS or KG69.rari: so ca7rla Poll. iii. 74 (Com. III. 466 K.) darria Ka' d'rrqiov Kal
a7r(adptov veas 8ecrTroivr7 V'7roKopLO'raTa. I. 60 n.
The hiatus is legitimate with a vocative, as with rT'v. Ion.' and or v. 43n.':
in Ar. Ach. 749 AtKato.roXt, 7, X7r prpiao-at Xotplaa; is the reading of R where all
the other MSS. give ALKatLorroXtr, an habitual error (Porson Eur. Phoen. 187,
Ar. Ran. 893 Blaydes, Eur. Andr. 1149 & 7roXL[r] OercaXta &8oXXo\apev, Hel.
688 1 7rro-t[?]: in Phrynichus fr. 33 c Ka.drpatva cKa 7rreplrroXtr (A 7rept3oXar,
C 7rcpl7roXe) Kai 3polisi restore rreplrroXt). A. P. vii. 662 (=Theocr. Ef. I6)
alai Xetlva i7raOoVota IHepLtrepL (v.l. -) or -ipr), Wr Cev eroiL..... See I. 67 n., 84.
'With the dative, which is seldom elided (though that also is not unknown),
the Greek poets shrink from hiatus: but it occurs in Bacchyl. xvi. 5 (idvOeoevTt
"E/pT (corresponding to e~pvvefEl Krlvap) and Eur. Supfi. 279 / 0oKtfloraror
'EXXd&;avrofLat. rFor the vocative add Menand. Pk. 404-5, where the
Papyrus reads e'yc o-r...A(opl.  dXX'...
69-71 as oSrwo O'viOa ro reKvov, Ar. Thesm. 469, Dem. 842. 9, Lucian
iii. 54, Philemon 156. Cf. Eur. I. A. 1225 apd r-', ) rTEvov, evaaltov' dvfpos
ev 86,o ttr(TLv O'+otLat (cardv 7T Kal OdXXovr-av...; Med. 1012. Phoenix Coloph.
I. IO teOL, yevotro rravr' LpU/.T7rTOsr 77 KOVPpr? Kad)ve av aSvpa KrYvo ao-Trov  epot,
Kait rT yepovrt 7rarpi KOVpoV ES XELpa E Kat rL77ptp KOVp7pr v E rTa yovva KaTrelJ.
o'rt cro oL;c1 BcLaTXXs: the MS. at first had aw, which is preferred by Crusius
and Meister: but the scribe may have written ro-c because he was anticipating
()- in his mind. arot seems to be wanted, while -cr would be superfluous
(for they do not say ro-s rg77v). Cf. Eur. Med. 708 ovrsror p(o ro -Ot srpos OEv
TEXE0-tp6poS yevotro 7ralaov, and see III. 79 n.
BavrvXXs is a diminutive (of the form treated by Lobeck Pro/l. 127) from
the stem Bar-, which is of varying quantity like BLT-, and like that stem spelt
sometimes with one r and sometimes with two. Both I suspect are of Asiatic




MIME V26


26i


origin: see my note on III. 75. The names in Bat- or BaT7- may be seen in
Pape's Dictionary, to which, from the Znscri~5tions of Cos, p. 308, may be
added Barl4ov.
70    &Xeoikrcv Es cLvsp0s o9KoV: it is EL'r oLKov  or the like, in full phrase,
that the bridegroom   alyrErat yvvaiKa (Hom. I 288, Hes. Op. 695, Theog. 410,
Hdt. i. 59, Callim. Ep. i. I15, Lysias 92. 17, Theodektesfr. 13, Ter. Hecyr. 62
nunquam, illa viva, uxorem ducturumn diomm'n, Phorm. 297, Plaut. Mi!. 686,
Au/u!. 162); the bride enters a husband's house: Anth. Append. ii. 401 ls
U Upovs....fjXv~ov &vlpdr, 627 XEK7rPOtr E 8?7OV 8E' irprP OLKOVv 8Vlplr 'ErtK7i-tTroV.
Plut. Brut. 13 E'v -rv o-w &360iOv oEKov. Elliptically, clE gVlipr, Alciphr. iii. 41
gXooXo-cra, Philostr. Gymnast. 27 a'coJE'vi, Imag. I. i6. 3 7K1ELV, Plut. Mor.
405 c f3a&l<Etv, Artemid. i. 78 (p. 75. 21 H.) 7ropev(-e~ar.  Lucian ii. 337 puts
into the mouth of LexZifhanes the 'exquisite' phrase E'4OLKLEiV yap /ILEXXE
7-L EpOV  Evr avlporv r'v OvyarTpa. 'Cf. Aesch. Cho. 480 (vyELv /.L E   8 a~sp'o
OELO,-av Alyo-Ocp (74'o-v or Xipa) for jiyav 7rpocTOEicav.'
'TKY  c-yKC'XcLLS1 UpULIS: Georg. Grammat. Anacreont. Bergk III. p. 375
TETEXEO7E~ccLr 8' E' cpar 73ratv ayKa'Xato-t /dpiotv, Eur. Ion 770 o'K EOTL (TOL
&E'O-ITOLv',  E'7r' c~yKcXacr XaO3Ev  TKKva, Plut. Caes. 63 EKELVOV EITl TULE aYKaXats,Exovo-a. With apatg cf. tollere, susczi5ere.
72    I take wapavwreicLuC O-e to be parenthetical, as aL'roi4al oaE in Eur.
A/1c. 1044, Ar. Vesp.- 556, Xen. C'yr. Viii. 7. 26, v. I. 29. Eur. Iferachid. I026
KTIE&V) ov lrapaurov/.at O~E, because I can find no ground for supposing you
could say in Greek 7rpt~~lTEVala- (E T74v,Liav TraVT?7v aQL.apr7Lqv. When 7rapaLvoijuat
is used with two accusatives, the other accusative besides the person is
always of the nature called 'cognate' or 'contained '-' I make this request
of you ' — some word, as or rt or 7rov7ro, that represents the plea: Plat.
Apfol. 27 A 0OITfp Ka7Y 'pXlLv L/&. 7-ap11r?70-a',I)v, /iE/Lv?0OE..., Sopih. 241 C TI
-rOLVVV M'r,.aXXOV 7rapaLt-ovIat a(YE ji)'..., 242 A rpL'Tov ETL (YE O0L~tKPOV 7L rapaLTi/o/Lat a-E. Ar. Eq. 37 ~v 8' a'aro'~.... WrOLEtV a often with Inf.: cf. Plat.
Protag. 320 D Stailbaum. The same is the case in Eur. 1. A. 683 where
Agamemnon says to Iphigeneia '10' EL'. p9Xa~pov, and then, turning to
Clytemnestra, o-E',E v apacrO LUt 'ra3&E, A'laa Y4VIEOXOV, 1ElKaUr(K7L'O-OqV a'yav 'And
to you I have (this) apology to make,...'  In Eur. A/c. 311I the accusatives
are ' cognate': ' I will request you-no request (adit'av) but a just demand.'
In Ach. Tat. v. 4 7rapaLt-ov/Lat 7ray Xatpiav E'KEL'VV T)V s'~u'pav the accusative is
really of time with the verb suppressed. Cf Lucian i. 254, schol. Aristid.
i. 671. '~atr?'o-opaL has a double accusative in schol. Ar. Ran. 330, /'UaTciJ
Eur. Sufif/. 122, Philostr. Imagg  -I.7  So with other verbs.   Hoi. ~3 210
7rav'ra /1E'v o0XV/a E'Tt XtooFaLWv aYOPElJO,: 8 347, P I38 a' /1' EtlpOJTaV Kal
Xo-a-YEaL. Eur. Hel. 938 'XX'4 a-' LKICET-EVCZ T-68lE' 86.... Meleag. A. P. v. i65 ~
TroIE.XtroyaI (-,E. Xen. Memn. iii. II 1. 12 r-oaw-ra a'~LOOV -ro'vr... and VI. 793EE'L'v (YE'
KaL ToOVY?7$L(00Ec. '%-apacroipat takes one accusative of the thing Eur. H. F. 302:
com-pare Med. 957*1 Cydilla would have said, I think, -ri1v lit'av TLWT'77v ali/p~ap)bV
aloev (as 26, 38) or a-VSy-yv(OO aa're(3 (Eur. And;r. 823 0-(Yv'(7COLEra1 o-ot r68'
alpLapriav), but her supplications are cut short by an impatient interruption.
1 rFGYKcLXcLLS P, to distinguish aX from Ai.: S0 XC'aOoLS Ill. 93, K~cLvuo-aL II. 6,
KVSLXXCL IV. 48 (and so perhaps v. 41 in original), va'XCLoU-Tp'j I. 28, (? MvX'Xos iv. 63).
Cf. iii. 62 crit. n.21 -



262


NOTES


74?'I ~eqoi: rAch. Tat. V. 26 fin. E$Er7rr877Oe....E'aV~ora'JLEvov 4c~ol ri~r
OLKLa~v 6ir' py~.v, id. vii. I.  Jamblich. Erot. ~ 19 ii~r' Opy~g EKW-rlbWoaaa Tov
KaTayo~yLov. rjos. A. J. ii. 54)' Plaut. Aifih. 882 Durare nvequeo in aedibusiJackson (C. R. vi. p. 5, Feb. i892) assigns this threat to Kydilla; but the
petulant phrase does not strike one as out of character with her fretful
mistress.   Rhythmically it comes much better from     her mouth, while if
Kydilla is the speaker it almost follows that her previous sentence was
complete, a view we have just had reason for rejecting. 'The method of
Kydilla, moreover, is throughout to coax her mistress, to soothe her down.'
75 E'irrTc'LovXov ('double-dyed 'slave) may mean 'slave of the seventh
generation' (cf. 80VXE'K8OVXOV=boi9XOr EK 8o,$Xcov, Hesych. iraXiv~ovXo.c), as
Soph. 0. Ti. 1062 ov'8' E'a6v Tpiriqr IE'YCO /qp-g fravi rpiX~ovXog. Theopomp.
(Ath. 595 b) F. H. G. I. 325 q~BK~~    fLE 1777 oX7r~    lX7pbr KL
L'coir~  7reiir~.. 7   J7TTe YEVEcTa                    ' Ivvrplvo XX6 Ka'L rpTopv
avT77v. Antiphan. lun. (Ath. 587 b) q'v 8E Kopco'vv r~r 7 Navvlov Ovya'r77p, Tr6 7r
7-7)07De7r32.                                          7rvPdqv a/aqpovo-a C'Kc TpLITOpVE~av o'vosa  De.12.3 io 06 Ec rptyoviag.
614. 19 80oiovr 'K, 80i5XOV KaXaW).  Aristid. ii. 225 IEP rptyovtag EbOJXvO
Eumath., however, uses TpL18ovXog of one who has undergone three servitudes,
Viii. 10, II, I3, ix. I2; and in Ach. Tat. viii.  (Jacobs) o6V pi~v ov'v rpL'8ovXov
(in retort to 8o6'X7v) it seems merely intensitive, as Plaut. A ul. 633 non fur,
sed trifur, 326 fur, etianm fur trifurcifer, IRud, 734, and many compounds of
T-pLrv, rpt/3aipf3apov Plut. Mor. 14 n, TptO-Karapa7oSr, rp1o-a'OXLO., 7ptcTKaKo~ai)UCV:
Eust. 725. 10 (on e 488 rpi'xXto-rov)...-rtalJTa UKalt alTep roov TL5v 7raXaLcOV ME7ET
7rapa~Ely/iara f3Xaoh(~q1i6V 7T6W aro' aUpLO/IOV O iV TpWTE~(O'X7S 6 iavV  K cal
TpLct~&v 6 7roXXa'KLV 7rE~qfOEL.V KaKOLpyo9 80vXOV..4Epft bE Kal airo' XP7J-eco roy
KCQtMLKOV rO 7raXL/If3oXov (Menand. 445 Kock)'I rpiwpa-rov (Ar. Byz. p. 8i Nauck)
KaL 7roXXa'KL9 airlmc7roX77ndvog...bIrircova~ 8E rov rpta. v~r~pav~af'.v adpd4*ov b-rci8ovXov ~'/n rwva....  Similarly 1 542. 50(nE30     p1/.aa         Ia.EaL-V).JlTrcov$ &  7r~pava/3a'. ToQrTOq iioi-v 'cl4qECI) ToVTov rbv 'brrdb8ovXov;' See
Nauck Ar. Byz. pp. I75-8. '7rTa'is used with the general sense 'many' in
f7r~ra7rEKTOV Suid. Toup Il. 578, E-r~~ooa          vl'oy i7roXvirXao-tova.
o yap E~rra E'7L 7rXOovv Ta'JT7ETaL Suid., Plat. Etiist. 7. P. 332 A Aapdtov '7rra7rXao-Liw 0avXo'r~pov. Lobeck Path. I. 2 II, Schneider Callim. h. iv. 65.
'The opposite of EirrS. i Plat. Theaet. 174 E co. -yeJvatov rvvcrra7arrv
7rXovaTovv eyco)v diiroj/vat.  Hesych. 'Evbo~rLhbaL- 01L a~ro' E7TTa 7rao-rEpcAw Kat,JLTip(OV aO-7W~V Ka7-a7-ovTfv To }/evov.
KMI.r's: Deinarch. 10o6.44 -bv 8E Karaiparov Tovrov... palrTere; KaL rir OV~K aiv EiyKaXETELev i4piv...; Eur. Alec. 1054 Kcal 7,naKpaLOV q.9...L'-O-rat; Andr. 338 Ka'Ta ir &v...;
76    es ro wpo'a-wiov IlJ~wrrnmO: Dem. 295. 8 Tt'. OVAXL KaTETTTVOEv av a-au;
Spitting in the face is often mentioned: Soph. Ant. I232, Lucian ii. 624;
with Kara6 Ko'ppqv7~rait'LV (see note on V. 41), i. 414, 634, iii. 441; Petron. 75
Burmann P. 484, Matth. xxvi. 67 Wetstein, xxvii. 30, Mark xiv. 65, xv. 19,
Levi. xv 8,  eut.xxv.9,/ob xxx. 10, Isai. i. 6. Hence KaTa7rr'vEtv, &~airTVE
metaphorically of loathing and contempt. For the constr. see Lobeck
Phryn. p. 17. FPlut. Mlor. 189A 7e-) bE' 'ICOICOVL...TW1~V CXOP(O)V 7CV EVfE7TTVOEfV EWL
To 7rpOa-(a7TOV. FNikolaos Stob. El. xliv. 417"


i rr0 SoraXiLLurpflTov Callirn. P. Oxy. 324.11




MIME V


263


77    o',,q'v Tvpavvov: the accusative in oaths is due originally to a verb,
'(I swear) by...': III. 86 Olfivvptl ot raS iLXaS sMov(a-ars.  Meleag. A. P. xii.
78. 3 vaL 'a rov ad3pov '(3qBov ETrrApvvatU,... 76. 3 OVK, avrTv rTv  TrravOV
7rrdtovvtat. Anacreont. 8. I  a(Esr -E, rovs OEO'vs 0-ot Upton Arr. Epictet. Index
s.v. O96Er. The use of o' and val without da is Doric (cf. Cobet Coll. Crit. 485,
N. L. 65I-2): o0 (used by the Lacedaemonian herald) Ar. Lys. 986, 990, 1171,
Xen. Anab. vii. 6. 39, Ages. v. 5, Theocr. iv. 17, 29, v. 14, 17, vi. 22, and the
Doricised lyrics of Tragedy: Eur. lon 878, Rhes. 820, Soph. El. 1063, 1238,
O. T. 660, Io88 oh, rov "OXvylrov: in dialogue only Ant. 758 oa, rdo' "OXvi7rov
(a Doric oath?). vo.C I. 86 val AO,77rpa, VIII. 76 val Movaav, Lyr.fr. adesp. 87,
Ar. Vesy. I438, Theocr. vi. 21, xv. 14, xxvii. 19, 51, Eur. Bacch. 523 (lyr.), etc.:
examples of both are common in the Doricised rpoems' of Callimachus and
Meleager. rThe only instance of d.& '(never in Bacchyl.)' in Theocr. is xi. 29
ov /ia AL'.... rCf. Ar. Lys. 970.' Epicharm. vai Ha Ala in this formula
(Diog. L. iii. I. o0 v. 5).
Who is the goddess meant is not obvious. Tvpavvos is a frequent epithet
of "Epsr, that supreme and arbitrary power (Bruchmann Index p. 116b);
but never of Aphrodite, by whom women protest in Ar. Lys. 252, Eccl. 981,
999, Ioo8. I think it is very likely Heral, who is 3aoaXEa OEwv Pind. V. i. 39,
and among whose titles are TaoCiXELa, 7raia3., 7ravaatilretpa, KMeyaTO'evs, Kolpavos,
7rpToOrpovos (Bruchmann Index s.v. "Hpa: Juno regina Mayor Juv. xii. 3).
She shares the rank of Zeus; and as Pericles was called rvpavvos as being
another Zeus, so Aspasia was called "Hpa and rvpavvos, as sharing in his
absolute despotism (Cratin. 240, 241 Kock: cf. Eupolis 403, Meineke Corn.
II. 149). Zeus is called 6 rEyv OEiv rvpavvo by Prometheus, Aesch. P. V.
238, 762, 974, and by his friend 'QIKavos, 326. There it is an invidious term
applied by the rebel to the arbitrary monarch, and so is &8o-trOo  rvpavvovs,
the term by which he describes the former rulers Ovpavos and Kpovos. But
there can be no such hostile spirit in the lyric Ar. Nub. 563 v1+tzi3ovTa eLv
8Oev Zrva TVpavvov es Xopov 7rpcra peyav KLtKXiC -Ko. If Bitinna means Hera,
she appeals to her as the powerful champion of women's rights: cf. Eur.
I. A. 738 where Clytemnestra insists Ifa rr7v alvaa(rav 'Apyelav Oeav that
wedding-ceremonies are a woman's affair; and doubtless it is "Hpa (vyla,
TEXEla, by whom the women exclaim in Andr. 912 'Are you going to fut up
with a slave concubine in your house? pa Tr)v avaaroav, she shouldn't live in
mine!   Cf. Quartilla the matron in Petron. 25 iunoneom  meam   iratam
habean, si unquam    me meminerim    virginem fuisse!   Since Bitinna's
relation can hardly be that of marriage, it seems as if there were some
humour in her appeal to the matronal goddess.
Among true Greek female deities, none, I think, but Hera could be
signified by this title. But it is possible 'that Meister (ist die AoEWKoVpt (I. 32)
damit gemeint?) is right in thinking of some goddess of the underworld:
cf. Aesch. Cho. 357 7rporroXoE re r&v tfEyi(Trrov XOovilv EfKEL Tvpdvvov (schol.
IlXoVrovors  a Kalt epI-e4ov), 404 veprepWv rvpavvYI8r potentates, Ov. Met. v.
1 There was a notable feast of Hera at Cos, Makareus Ath. 639 d (F: H. G. iv.
442). In Coan inscriptions we have 38. 5 a sacrifice to"Hpa 'Apyeta 'EXeLa BaaoXeia,
62 an offering to" Hpa Ovtpatvia.




264                             NOTES
508 inferni pollens matrona tyranni: Perseh/zone is Uo,7rotva, especially at
Athens Plat. Legg. 7961B, but Hecate (cf. I. 3211.) is more probable.   As
Artemis is often 86'o-7rotva (in Soph. El. 626 as a maiden?) so Hecate, who is
often identified with her, is alvao-o-a (Burchmann, p. 96), 3ao-iXELa, Ua-tTrotva
(Eur. Med. 398 as the patroness of witches), Ap. Rh. iii. 861 KoVpoTpOljOV...
EVEJOLcTLv a'vacraav, iv. 147 (cf. Hes. Tlzeog. 450, 452, Orph. i. 8).  Some
oriental goddess may be possible, e.g. the ma,gna mater 'PNa, Kv/3Xi7 Ar. Arv.
877, Ap. Rh. i. 1125, 1151 schol., 6'vauaa, 13ao-lXEta, TKqlrTrovxor, KpEIovU(T
(Burchmann, p. 201 a sqq.) with whom ri is identified Soph. Philoct. 391 sqq.
Jebb; or Isis Appul. Met. xi. 26 suimmo numini reg-inae Isidis (as Osiri's ib. 30
deus deumn... maximiorum regnator), Kaibel hymn to Isis 1028. 14 7rpE'cr/a,
1023. 3 3ao-iXtcroa. Also identified with Aqpju-itp. For o' yfv...4EV 8i Ar. Lys.
198, Eur. P/oen. 1302: but in Theocr. iv. 17 o' aav, 6XX'... (schol. lrt 77/
y-v) zaiv=tia (Curt. Etym. Transl 11. 2569n., cf. Horn. e 206), Greg. Cor.
de dial. Dor. p. 257 has yiiv. Aphrodite is YIvaooa ', Ut' -rrotva, 3a-LX Eta, EyyXh77,
Venus domina. The nearest parallels, if she is meant here, are Soph.Jr. 855.
15 K6rptrv...ALior rvpavvi/ ErvEV/iOVCoV, Eur. HifiAi  1269 ovTv7raiv7ctv Ut 3aortXn8aa
Tril/v, K6'rpt, T7-JL a v 8 dv p o p KpalVELt.  See also Frazer Paus. 11. p. 129 on
Astarte.'
77, 7  78 013 K oiSEV, QvepOiros WAv, 'wvr6v: Gastron has pleaded (v. 27)
that he is only humnaiz; Bitinna sarcastically retorts the phrase upon him,
reminding him   that it is among the duties of human creatures to know
themselves. The duty enjoined in the phrase rvwo& crEaT6V (Mayor Juv.
xi. 27) appears everywhere: Aesch. P. V. 325, Clem. Strom. 658. 19ro 'yvl)Ot
aavrdv' 7roXXa t 'V8Kvv~-aL, tai i7tL 'OV7)Ti7r d' Kal 'tL 'a~v6pawrrov E'yivov'...Plaut.
Stick. 124, Ter. Phiormn. 217, Hor. Sat. i. 3, 22. 2avr-6v lo-Ot Sosiades (Stob.
El. iii. 8o) means the same: Dio Chrys. i. 303 q78q o'v 'cKKoari 7r6 E'V AEEN0
ypriiuliT 7- 'Fvjto-Eav70v; 'EycOh  Ol'Kovv 8;Xov 6TtL 6 6E  KEXENEVEL 7rafft1 c  Ov',E -LV Etavro3t'.; See also 11. 28 in. 'Menand. Ph. 3     "1 &vepanros tv, like
0iqip-i liv, is commonly used in expressing the condition to which a human
being ought to conform: Simonid. 32, Xen. A n. vii. 6. II, Menand. 51, 460,
549, mnonost. i, 8, i6, 20, Alexis 15o, Heliod. vi. 9, Chariton iv. 4, Eur. Hipp.
474, Philem. 133, rMenand. E. 491,1 Polyb. iii. 31. 3.
Buecheler's rendering quando quideni hominein se esse zgnorat divides
the words wrongly, though it is a common sentiment (II. 28 n.), and comes
to the same thing: compare Isocr. 6 d i'av...oravrov, vt aVdpoir9or    6'01,
V;To/L/.VWKOK t, Philem. 195 a'vOpaomot t''v, roVT' 'Ur~t Kal p/iE/VT/0 aEt with
Menand. monost. i6 alvdporvov oGJra a-avrov avajpvipwoG-K art, (oln. Jr. adesy5.
114 a'ot-ov o-avrov o'vra...avepcirov, which may have been...VT Clcvppoirot( cOv,
avcpcolrov.
79    iv.r4 JLCTQiwcm T'r 4?mypccLm: Bion in Diog. L. iv. 46 of his father,
an d7rEXE60,poE, f'iwv oi; 7rpo'o-colrv dXXa' a-vyypa(Pv  (a whole treatise) 'rl mroy
7rpoTco- roV, 7jES TUoL,ELT7rOTOV TrLKpLatO aO'l/L3,oov.  Cf. Plat. Legg. 854 D below
(t'v Tc 7rpoo-crrp Kal Tatr XFpao).  So commonly in Latin: Mayor on Juv.
xiv. 24 inscripta ergastula.  Appul. Met. ix. 185. 6i6 frontem litterati et
capillumn seinirasi. for the heads of slaves were shaved before branding
and were kept so in order to show the mark (Petron. 103, (a plot),...tonsor
est: hic continuo radat utriusque non soluin capita, sed etiam supercilia;




MIME V


265


sequar ego frotnes notans inscriptione sollerti, ut videamini stigmate esse puniti (puncti is conj.)... Implevit Eumolpus frontes utriusque
ingentibus literis et novum  (v.1. notum) fugitivorum  epigramma per
totum faciem liberali manu duxit), and conversely the hair was sometimes
worn long to hide it: see Burmann on Petron. ciii. p. 623, Diphil.fr. 66. 5-8
Eo-rty/ivoS 7rpO rov flercjorov Traparrerao'7a... Liban. ii. 68. 29 (6 oc-rryartas) raLs
v7rep royv LerTCrTOV OpLiv cvycYKaXvTas Trovvedaos... This custom of shaving before
branding gives additional point to Ar. Ach. 849 KeKapuievor tos Xi v YtIa,laxalpa
(cf. v. 66 n.); it suggested the device of Histiaeus Hdt. v. 35 drrouvprasr roiv
KEfaX7v 'EO-rtLe: perhaps it also suggests to Lucian the form of his phrase
i. 613 (treatment of a sham  philosopher) drroKElpdrco roYv rrcoyova ev XP5
'7ravv rpayoKOvpLK7,Iaxalatpa KaLt erT TOv /tercJrov ary/Lara E7rrtjL3atro....rSee
further Plut. Nic. 26 below, Fouilles d'EJp. i. 48, 49.7  For 'rr ypct>ai  add
Lucian i. 646 (the cobbler after death) KaOapos adKpt3&s Kal averriypaosr, while
the tyrant 649 is 6oos...7TESvaVO, Kat Karaypafosg, zkiXXov 86 Kvavos...vrro ro&v
(rtydartv. Auson. Epigr. xv. 3 ergo notas scripto tolerasti, Pergame, vultu:
et quas neglexit dextera frons patitur, Plin. N. H. xviii. 3. 21 At nunc eadem
illa vincti pfedes damnatae manus inscrzptique vultus exercent. xviii. 3
inscripti vultus (the same word of stripes Plaut. ap. Serv. Aen. i. 478 corpus
tuum   virgis ulmeis inscribam: similarly verbera passus erat...tergaque
deducla veste notala vident Ov. Fast. ii. 696-8), Seneca de Beneficiis iv. '37. 3
stizmata inscriberet...dignuis quidem fuit cui non inscriberentur illae litterae
sed insculferentur' As Suidas says: rdavra Ta E7rLypa(6p4Evd T-tL, Kav AtN ev
fIeTpotL elpqliEvac) E7rLypaFarTa Xeyerat, rcf. v7rdypapnfiua and it is doubtful what
TOU-T is. In Plat. Legg. 854 D the lep6o-vXos is to be marked ypadelr Tr)V
orvf1opav the nature of his offence, and that may be what is intended here.
The inscription might be ' OVK olaa eiavTv,' ' atvOpacroSr ell,' possibly ' yv9L
crEavrov, or a description of what he really is, '~oiXos.' We hear also of
letters Apostol. vi. 25 &trXovv rKarra' Ore 4'OeXov 8rqXo'a~a rTL KaNV ho KK
g'ypajov Leutsch, rPlaut. Aul. 32511 (FUR). rSee Servius on Verg. Ecl. iii.
i6.' Hesych. ypa4aO' e7rrad: APATTETA Schmidt, K for Kalumniator Cic.
Pro Rosc. Am. 20. 57 (the Greeks branded horses with letters, KoTrrrarias,
crafopas, as we do sheep: for the form cf. rrtyptarar': so that the ownership
may have been indicated by a letter: the Lacedaemonians had A on their
shields: Phot. s.v. Aal3aa). A crest seems to have been used by cities to
mark their ownership of public slaves, if we may accept the explanation of
Ar. fr. 64;2aplowv 6 8iwtos ecrTLV  csr roXvypadtqaror, given by Apostol. xv. 32
p. 636 ort 'AO7vaiot LEv rovs r X1f)0evras ev 7roXepx 2afL'iovS ET'TrLov yXavK[i, 2dtot
e      or - o'atxaivyr cratLavlu  e ecrt rrXowov &iKporov, which seems more plausible
than the contrary account of Plut. Pericl. 26, Ael. V. H. ii. 9. Plut. Nic. 29
the Syracusans o-riovTes L't7rov ls rTo,Trcorrov. Considering how numerous
allusions are to branding or tattooing it is somewhat vexing to find how
elusive the information is upon this point. In England by a law of 1547
(Stephen Criminal Law III. p. 271) a vagabond was to be branded on his or
her breast (with a hot iron) Y and sent to work in the place of birth as the
slave of the inhabitants: if he or she misrepresents the place of birth the
hand and face to be branded: such a vagabond who subsequently runs away
to be branded on the cheek with S (slave): cf. Stephen Life p. 421.




266                            NOTES
80   dXX' O-TIV ELK.S It would be good Greek if this line were a reflection
by Bitinna, the next following a-vve&ors as she turns to Gastron, 'However,
it is the twentieth-for the present I will let you off': see n. on I. 78. But
the MS. is probably right in making it a further plea of Kydilla's (see on
Kydilla's part p. 262). In either case, whether recollection or reminder, it
serves Bitinna well as an excuse for putting off the punishment: she saves
her dignity by a threat that it is only deferred; but six days will give the
matter time, we may imagine, to blow over.
There were some ceremonial occasions when religion forbade the punishment of malefactors.
One instance is familiar; the death of Socrates was postponed because
at Athens, during the absence of the sacred vessel (8Ewplps) on its mission to
Delphi, the city was preserved in a state of purity, and no public execution
might take place-it would be pollution to Apollo: vd/6io e'-rlv avrols v Tr
Xpdvco rovr) Ka0apEVElv TV7V 7rTXLV Kal 301ioo-'ia pitEva daTroKrtvvvvat Plat. Phaedo
58 B. But there is other evidence. Ach. Tat. vii. 12 I was just about to be
tortured, when signs afppeared Ko6v-rs e0opi'as Tr O6ew (to Artemis at Ephesus).
TroTO o' oTraV yEVrTira, 7rars' Eltvat ryWv Trliwpias E:KEXELPLUav lEpov rooovrcov TWrov
OVK e7rrTerX o-av Tr7  Ova-lav ol Ocopoi. At the Saturnalia-when a spirit of
peace and goodwill and general charity prevailed, in memory of the peaceful
reign of Saturn upon earth-the utmost license (tota licentia Macrob. Sat. i. 7)
was allowed to slaves; they were feasted by their masters, as the female
slaves by their mistresses at the lMatronalia on the ISt of March (servis
coenas afponebant matronae, ut domini Saturnalibus Macrob. Sat. i. 12), and
the same author says belluz   Saturnalibus sumere nefas habilunz, poenas a
nocente iisdem diebus exig-ere fpiaculum est Macrob. Sat. i. IO and 16. Arr.
Epicl. iv.. 58 XiyE 3oDXov avoxas (respite) Exovra ev 2aropvaXloLs XeyE 6rO  6
KvpioS aVTroV a7Tro87qti'- Ef' t$E, Kal yvWjo( oLa 7rarxet. Lucian ii. 789 turns
this indulgence to humorous account, where Zeus in session exclaims of the
irreverent philosophers e'o-rat Tava Cos [3ovAaerO, Kal gra vTErs ErerpiLovTaL aUTr)
&aXFrKTiK.' rrXjv rO ye vvv   c ovaL  0o i'Is KoXaaOrjva rtvua, i polxvila ycp aTrrv,
Wos oTre, rLpv( TV froVt7   rerrTapcv, KCal jlb'  r 7yv  E;KEXLPlUav 7rrptqyytXadv  c;
vEwra <3'> ovv1 apXo'iEvov?por KUKOL KLaKCOS aTroXovvrat rTo trp/L aXCi)
Kepavv&.  Libanius describes these customs2 as belonging in his time to the
Kalends of January and succeeding days, i. 258. I8 araL aBoviois Wc OLO' re
fXEvEEpLiav f)epovGt, Kai 7rTOV Tt Kai paOviTcrase OIKfTqS eo80O$E pev ad8KECV, rXT)yj/
Uf ov3abov3, adXX  Kav eppyov qfvylov rpoo-KaOerjTrat Kv3otIs (public gambling was
permitted at the Saturnalia), 0i rrpos rea tiapas ailos eTlro-ara o -rv ('vdpocorov,
KTr. iv. 1055. I8 KaI rrpoS KVoi o  elcrL abErora r  re daclci  KaL oilKrar (as at
Troezen, Ath. 639 c), Kai aOvvrojaao Trore oiKfirTv ov;v aetvov, dXha Kal fEO'ov
rTL alrlav  ib(evye, rT js opTrs rrapatrovtjvrls.  Finally Athenaeus 639 b-640 a
speaking of the Saturnalia, on which masters entertain their slaves and
themselves perform their offices, remarks 'EXXrvtIKKv ae roTro rTO foE, citing
The insertion of 5&, removing the hiatus, makes the form of the sentence just
like ours.
2 They survive largely at the same season under the altered names of Carnival,
Jour de Pan, Christmas and Twelfth-night (Hone Every-Day Book i. p. 29, Year
Book p. 25, Dict. Ant. II. p. 600 Saturnalia), even to the Servants' Ball.




MIME V


267


from various authorities occasions in Crete, Troezen, Babylon and Thessalyat whose festival, the HIEXO )pta, masters used KaI Tt 7o' 8,EaT/iW)Tas XV'ELV Kal T-oVs
OLKETaV Ka~aKX'vav7-av /IETrL 7rao-?77c 7rappq(otav Eo-Ttav, t~KJOVOVaTL  O
83ET7oTTCOV1. 'At Athens schol. Dem. 22. 68 M'oc g q'V Ero-0  ALOVVO-L'OL. K1l E'V
Troig llavaO-qvaL'otv T-ovc 8lEo7LCO7av al(/Jc-vat T-O) ISEo/iOV E'V EKIEL'vag TaLv q 1  patv:
at Cydonia Ephorus Ath. 263 f. Holidays for slaves at Lampsacus on
festivals C. I. G. 3641 bF'
What the particular feasts- are here, is another and less important matter.
The IELKQ's, as we have seen at MI. 53, was sacred to Apollo; 'on the twentieth
at Athens the mystic Iacchus was carried out: and it was celebrated by
Epicureans in memory of their founder. In any case the end of the month
is significant since offerings to the dead might well be made at the end of
the year O v. Fast. ii. 52 Qui sacer est imis manibus imtus erat, Plut. Num.- i9,
Plat. Legg.- 828 c E'v 7-c T-o floVlTCOjV0. /L1V'L TC6) 8)QOtEKa-co: and the end of the
month. At Cos we hear of a feast to heroes perhaps T<,E7pa'8t E$> EiLKai80OV
Paton and Hicks Inscr. Cos 39 I. Such days were called ad1Toqpa'aE.V Apostol.
iii. 51:...4E'v al'g Kal TO4 KaTOLXOILEVOWV Xoav E~rE/.Opov. Hesych. 'Av~ponrEL'OVY
E'lpc  riMcropia~       6OL      h            were usual for celebration of
the dead Hyperid. Jr. 13I1: compare Ath. 325 a. 'For further instances of
impunity on festive occasions compare Frazer FDying God p. I I8 During the
Macahity (the last month of the year) allfpunishments are remitted throughout the country,1 Plut. A~or. 303 ta' TI' TOL4 la~Lotv orap Tc5 'Epjijy Tp XaPLUOTy
6Ov~)(TL OkX7rTEL E('OEiLat TO) /3ovXo/.LVC0 Kal Xo)roITWivTV; schol. Dem. 614. 23I f'Oog
b"v Trapi) roi.9 'AOqvai'OLW EV TOi ALOVVTL'OLc9 Kal E'v roiv llavaOqvaLKco4 TO0v'V tlEo-cT/IO)T
acOL'Eodat TrOy SEo7uoV....7rapa-Oxv-rag E'yyvflTa.9 7rpc' To) /L17 cPEV yEtv, and on 740. I,
schol. Hermog. Walz Rh. Gr. IV. 460 IbEt Toi'.v 8,FEO7.LO)Tav XvOI7varoL. TOL'eEo/oOopiotc. Seneca Efi. xlvii. 14 Instituerunt diem festum non quo solo cum
servis domini vescerentur sed quo utique hoinines illis in domno gerere iu's
dicerefizermniserunt. rLiv. v. 13 at lectisternium, vinctis quoque dempta in eos
dies vincula, Suet. Aug.0 27 Obserzvatun etiamn est ne quoties introiret urbem
suAiflicium de quoquam surneretur. Tib. 6i. 'Seneca Contr. v. 4 (lemma)
Diebus festis intercedenttibusfioeniaex lege dilata est.' Heliod. viii. 7rTqI.cepov
a'Oqpartv '7rj)yyELAaoT E'op-q'v TLvCL 7rTrptov Evo)XELv,d~ovo-a-to let off altogether
like Barabbas Matth. xxvii. 1 -of rcp'jVLC there is no record elsewhere: and the significance of it can
only be a theme for speculation. It suggests, of course, Nestor; and
rCrusius connects it with the NErrT-opt'8at mentioned Inscr. Cos 37. 53 as
receiving a share in a sacrifice to Zeus Polieus on the twentieth day of a
month. Further he connects Machaon and Asklepios of Tricca with Nestor
and Messenia Strabo p. 360, Pausan. iv. 3. 2; add ini. 26. 9 Machaon was
murdered at Gerenia and his bones saved by Nestor, iv. 3 1. I i in temple of
Mea-cr'vr) pictures of Asklepios and Machaon and Podaleirios. A stronge, —r
tradition connects the Pylus with Miletus (Strabo 633 Ka MLA71Tov 8' E'KTLqEV
Nl)XFi). (sometimes spelt NEtXEV'.) EiK uI6Xov Ti ye'vov CiOv, Plut. Mor. 253 F
O a-qi oivv Eopri~c 'ApTiJIL& Kal Ovo-L'av 7rapa)MX7-os'vN~iiaTp~ao
pE~bvov-tv... ), Colophon and Smyrna Mimnermus Jr. 9 (IIV'Xov aorTv X7TO'vTEEv),


IEor a different case in Cos see the end of my note on rpo6YELKOL I11. 12.




268


NOTES


and in general with the Ionic colonization (Strabo 1633 sqq., cf. schol. Ap.
Rhod. i. 1075, Davis on Max. Tyr. p. 623): and it is possible that some
better supported explanation may be found. 'Aypti'vta is at least a known
VIEK 1)o-La (7Wapa' 'Apyeiotg Hesych. 'Aypuivta), and may be the true reading
here.'
The festival referred to was no doubt like the Attic Xi'i-pot (Dict. Ani1.
I. 639k ). Apoll. Rhod. i. 1075 Ev'r adv ao0t Er/Gobt  ~Vr     XEwvVQL Ki%~LKOV
EVLotEI 'Iaiove. ii. 926 X'vrXa rE 01 XEVO0VTo. Orph. Arg,. 5 75 4vXqv LiXaffc~siv
0~rEV~o  /1ELty/1ara X~v c  lat V   J   Y yaX(lKVL /.EXLITO-p 'TOLr /I  V(1(T/I0L9
(the  last two words are     uncertain).  Callim. ii. p. 63, 67,Schneider.,EVxvrXo~v = EyXvT-p 'Etv v. i I n. Plat. MUinOs 315 C 'We in Attica once had
customs, now obsolete 7rEp'L ~ov~'v adro~av0'v7av, t'E0-DEW TE 7Tpoo4OV'-TovTIar 71-po r
EK0/Jpal T0o VEKPOV Kalt E'YXVTpt-T7pia. /ILETa~rE/11o/IEVOt' (i.e. hired libationpourers' (Xoi/rOdpovv), as explained by the schol.). 'raz X~' Toig 7VETEXEvT-?p<6o-tv
1E7TLr/~EPovo-a9...X~y0V~-aL 86 Kal....ETL 83 KOlt at' Opi/v /TptaL 'professional mourners,'
which comes to the same thing.        See Steph. Thes. s.v~. 'On~ the wvhole
subject of remembrance of the dead see Wyse on Isaeus P. 269 sqq?'
81   viv l~v: 'Dem. ii69. 2 aW7EKpLVa/1T/V rTb Ev /1Ev rap 7rapOPrL 7rpOffKtilE
Oaljt-TELV TO'V TETEXEV~i/KO'7a...- f7rEL~a'v &  ro-cva7aV() EtFq,)Lvrd
i//S1y au-roig &aXE$0'LEOaC. 'Lys. 137. 13 a'XXa' IVv 1E'v flE av'rovg q/o-v~tav EXELV,,ELLEOV..VETLLpiYLVo             Babr. vi. 9 vvV o6vv 41(,Eg /s.., rrv 8......r 6r'.
Lucian 1. 279 vv /1Ev OL~ TV~V)1      al-VEI   )  0-ot,  7-l Xotirov.... ii"9
vvV /1EV o-ot aq)tLi/LLt av'7c0v (Lav IE' V'(TT6pOV. F*50VV/EV CEK 7ro()v alroa-q(T~iLoliat
071-o~vCL &i...TTE Qq11/ 7792' Thuc. viii. 45.
9XC T'nV X6PLV Trcu'.rq 'you may thank Cydilla for it.' Cf. IL 72, VI. Ia. T/vl X
is 'Your gratitude,' i.e. the gratitude you would naturally feel towards mne for
the mercy.   Liban. Epi. i8 &bKasov &U E'TrE q1/GFq9ELT/VOLE ypa/1/1aLTL, Vp( O/JpovTL
Ti/V X. EXIELV ELTE 8i/XOEUi/) iapa T0y C/E'poVor9 Ti/ 8LLKiV Xa//3aivetv. 270 cooi Ti/V
X. O-X i/VTOV 1/ To0' 7~a'y/aff a-Xi/fo/1-Ev.  Lysia' 10 39 iy/' & 8' i)   /i
-Vvxcov     Ti/V 7-. 'be duly grateful,' Dem. 237. 24, 267. i8, Heliod. i. 21,
x. I57, IambI. V. P. 5o= Dem. 566. I15 i/V 7r-pocriKEL 7TOJV TOLOV'TWAV EXELV X.) raTI TTv
EXETE avr5    Cf. Eur. Phoen. 447. FSoph. 0. T. 232 X' X'P       rpoKELCO-EI-cL.
Lucian i. 454 TivL VT/V XaL 'pctv U'ov, cL0oSEBKCL V7/V X 'PLV Plot. Mor. 842 B
VT/Va$Lv XaOpLv Plat. Phaedr. 231 B.? T-I)V LLKi/v Dobree on Ar. Av'. 337 P. 42
Blaydes.
F2  Tac. A nn. xiv. 44. i i, Mayor on Juv. xiv. i697'
85 FOPT,1jvE C-opTTIjS: such phrases convey in all Greek literature the notion
of succession, continuity:' Homn. T 290 UIXEVOL KaI11K g, KaKoiJ aleL. Empedocl.
19 i'tXXov aI' Ei$ aXXov UXEVaL. FAp. Rhod. iv. 95i12 Eur. I. T. 184 /1oX~OO 
/1XOCOv. Tro. 607 &ipaE     l-~' ~on 372 '$ lkyovv iiXyov. Ter. Eun.
987 a/iud ex a/jo ma/nm. Hes. T/zeocr., 8oo alXXov LI' ei4 aXXov UIXEVrat XaXIEWr&')
TUOK4fXoE.v Soph. Trach. 28 aE' V-LV' EK 00o/3OV /0,30V V-p'q0c. Plat. Legg,. 776 B
(IXXoL.9E i (LXXcov... 7Wapafld/OVV-Ev.  Dem. 346. 7 E'XWLLTLV E'~ 4EX7rLICO~v. Lucian ii.
398 (LX~aLg a'7T (LXXcOV 'ErtL/vjuLE 57,579. Procop. Efi. 47 Vo-'koLTt//LLV c' a'XX(O)V
dXXotLE. Lucret. v. 829 ex alioque a/ins status exciper-e omnnia debet. 'Plut. Aem.
Pan/i. 16 X~oLo o-vveXELE a'XXov Ei~ a'Xov- Aeschin. 44. 51 Vro'XE/ov ElK IrOXE/1OV
1 '-See on Aesch. Ag. 362, p. i9521




MIME V


269


IroxLTevO/.evot. rFPlut. LUCUll. 24.1 X\OfyoVEbK X05yov Dem. 329. i 8 XEiycw.- 1462. 14.
Plat.Thectt. 17 D,E~a~af~dvoEv.  plut. Timtol. i.'  Ach. Tat. ii. 6 X'yv
ICK X'ywDv 7rfpLEITXEKOIJ.  Philostr. V. S. i. 17 vo'qia E'K JJO?7LaO  ii. 9. 5. Of
time EL~'.KE XxOVOV 4E' Xp.  Longus, iii. 5.  -oug Aeschin. 9. 32.  E          EV.~p)
Cugpqv Hdt. ix. 8. Ap. Rhod. i. 86i. 7'11iiEpav iE`r) Eur. Rhes. 434, Heniochus
Jr. 5. 13, Petr. Epi. ii. 2. 8, Hesych. 'HpL~ro'rqv, Aristid. ii. 582 (=Com.fr.
adesf5. 348). Tvis ~IE v. Aristid. ibid., Plat. Axioch. 368 B. A. P. Vii. 241.
77 N.P    i.42    i   3   (eiv) ~' og l'. Theocr. xviii. i5.  Schol. Soph.
A4nt. 340. Ap. Rhod. iv. 1774. Basil ii. 121 i'vtavr6v C'6 ivtavroV Kal IAu-vav eK,
/JqVco)V Kal?flEipav i~ 'yipav'r EPTLOEIEV0r.V  Marc. Ant. ix. 28 E'  t'~vv $.
a&iva. Anacreont. IIL. 345 Bergk tva djq Xavo~aa X'iii yi'vov E'K YEVOv9 KaXV4Ay1.
Ap. Rhod. ii. 94 7rapEK -yovv -yovvov a/.etf,&ov. Heliod. ix. 17 f0io-tv 'K3
iaovXv rrapa/LIE'J~ovr-av. Babr. lxxii. i i JdXXo 8' Ei~ aXXov -7rTfE0' KaOvypo~)v. Aesch.
A,,-. 1097 7rpoTet'veL U  X"FIP i  Xfpo'..  Of place: Hdt. v. ioi ad&r oiKL'7. EIV
oKchV LZCV.  Callim. Jr. 497 'iYPo0v c7r' iiypov ~botraortv.  Theocr. xv. I22 o' ov
a5r' O'ov. So Anon. A. P. ix. 209.    Synes. Ep. I114 a4LELiat &Wvpov E'K 8. Ka'
O'Nov AXo-osv e$ a'.  Nonn. D. V. 244 drr' avOEOV 'v00or aJEq,3cov  Longus ii. 6
KXaba0V di/IEL/%WO EiK KX. Apoll. Rhod. iii. 248 EK OaXpi~ov OaXapu'v&E, 67i. Theophylact. Ef5. 7 Ol'pav EiK Ou'pav dIME4%vra.  Norm. D. xxxix. 352 dab(' 6XK~aor0S
6XKa8a {.daivcw. Liban. Efi. 581 iCK XLMEVOV 'ELK. XL/.Eva "iriOv. 599 ELK (IXJ
e'$ aipX~.. Ael. Epi. i 8 a'Kpa 4'~ al cpav. Plat. So75h. 224 B 7ro~tv E'K rr. a/pt'OEtdE.
Politic. 289 E. Diog. L. iv. 5. 73. Nonn. D. Xvii. 32 E'K iro'Xtov 8b' 7rrXi7a
/.rLETJev.  xviii. 324  7r' aloTTEog JaoT-EaL3a'vcov. FThoric. P. 174 Boiss.'  Pallad.
A4. P. xi. 306 irq~av EtlK 7rSXtv liK ird'X~cA. LXX.Sir-ach XxxxVi. 26 IEb'(%vp X!1o-7r[
qh/aXXotLiivcp (cr-baX. cod. plerique) liK 7ro'Xewr ELK. 7rrdXtv. Zenob. v. 35 aqro rdirov
ELK T7~OVLE m7T?&Lv. Alex. Aphrodis. in Suid. (s.v. 4~opa'),wral3dXXovra rlre
EK roIrOV.  Plat. Theatet. i8i c Zirav Tt xlwpav liK Xcopag rr.Ea[3aX~   hlsr
A4ft V. 21 /IEaera. EK 7Tpo'irov ELK rpo'rov.  Lucian ii. 622 ClYON b6 E'v C  vb0
E~rLtPEX(A  (Arr. Etiict. i. io).  Hdt. i. 102 adir' a'xXov C1w' a'iXXo L' CN 9vv E
Leonid. Tar. A. P. vii. 736. Babr. LVII. 3. Plut. Mar. 52 B, 829 E, A4em.
PaUll. 25.   Plat. Parmz. 138 C     p EraXWdTro  XCO'pav &'ipav E'~ E'IfpaK.  Plat.
A4pol. 37 D (em. R. D. Hirschig) adv~pdunry a'XXqv E1$ AiXqs- 7ro'XtV a/.Ltf130o/.dvo.
it ' Xavvop.'vop -yiv irpb yi.v: for which last Aesch. P. V. 709, Lucian ii. 252
(schol. roV7o EILCOOE Xf-e7ETOat 'A-rrtK&.Vi a'vTL Toy Katra' raOt7)K TK y.v... rwO'7v
liK To7rov), Ar. Ach. 235, Alciphr. ii. 2, Err. ati. Suid. S.VV. AWa$KVIVELV, 'ITcO,
H1pb y~v   Cf. E`ros ek. 4'Erov Soph. Ant. 340.  'ja   1'4ap Theocr. xi. 69.
A4P. ix. 499.    SL&' Soph. Phil. 285, Eur. Andr. 1219, Nonn. D. ix. 250.
Paul. ii. Cor. iii. i8 adir6 80'~q  etK 80'av.  LXX Psalm  lxxxiv. 8 liK &VaiyeoK
ELKv Nva/Iv (distinguished in sense C. R. IV. 319! Such harmless diversions
may be left to theologians). Sometimes we have the limits of space: Hdt.
vii. io6 E'$ i~X~'~"ErE7O         Xen. Vect. i. 6,    d.i.5,lt J)ooKl
Oa1Xaoorav Xen. A nab. i. 2. 22, Hell. iin. 2. 8, 5r6 i. 3. 4.  Heliod. v. 8 EiK
7rEpaT(Av Eirt ircpara. Greg. Naz. Carmn. ii. 7. I70 (Ii. 1078) ElK 7rEpaTro)v E
iretpara. Matth. Ev. xxiv. 31 air' aKpa)V Ovpavcov ccov aitpov avrcov. Plut.
A lex. 9 Et7r' KXI'V??V adwbo KXLYY/K7. from one couch to another.  In these phrases
we find rarely the double article: Ar. Tltesm. 950 EK T&)V Ciip&v ELsv rabr'pa
rPollux i. 54 'Evtavrb'V....TrEptEXOOvroK E14 CV'pOV ElK ipaK 7roi OeD,' ISYllus ii. 25
cpatv 1$ c'p~o. Alciphr. i. 8.  Hesych. ~IXjtara: Ta i- alo' Tol) CvyOV ELKv 7To'




270                             NOTES
8taurTtara. Ar. Ran. I 298 E1.9 To' KaXov E'K Toi KaXCU. Tzetz. Ch~il. 1. 896.
'Hdt. ii. io6 E'K TOV COOV 1EL.V TOV 'ETEpOV OIAOV.1 The single article is not found:
were it ever' used it would naturally describe 'the proper feast' EiK rui91
Eo7~:on the same principle as in phrases like 'Xcp T~v )'Xov E'KKPOV5 EtY Lucian
i. 7i6, 733, iii* 37. FDiogen. v. I6 'X9 TE'Y jXov, 7ra'rraXov TO) TraraTCX co which is
explained 7r aT77-aXY ovfiKpovOav TaraTXaX) avT'L Trov- aFlapnhlipTL To' alM-apTqpa OFpa7TEVELK (Apostol. viii. 52, Xiv. I 7r iTraXov 7r arr 'Xp rpOO-KpOtcraL: aTO ro KaKOYV
8t'KaKOV Oepamlev'erat). Apostol. xv'iii. 33 ~  ~r  O   a KKO    ~v~aO-OaL:
Liban. iV. 213. 15" KaK~ TO' KaKOYV Laoaa-OaL, whence Cobet C'oil. Crit. 284:
Hdt. ii. 53 P'117-  KO]KaK  Tb' KaKOYV Zc~j 'natura rei respuit priorem articulum.'
Compare however Galen Vi. 204 KO'7rG)p q XVELV TOV KO~rOV With Theophrast.
Jr. P.39Wm       e   Lc Ldo TYKTO.rtob.ft xxiii. 12 quotes 7?)) TO? KaK(5
TO KaKOY 17) Antiphan. 300 OLVO? Tb?) O'VO v EEa 'L~ca TyLT))(a        ry
TO)~ K jPVK~c' TOYfoCovTa, KO'7rCO K67rov crTE. Plut. lior. 127 F olVcd7O) ToV OLVO Kpmalaxnl
Ti?)7 KpaLIra'Xi7v E$~EXCOYTEE. A. P. Xvi. I97 7i-vpL 7r~p Kalt &oXov ETXe &0ita.
Appfend. Prom. iii. 13 ) (TV Ka/JILVOiV (TVKaO/LV  pv7rrTaTL.  Liban. iV. 24. 8 bPwr Yy
rqv apirayv iertfETLEat. Jo. Chrys. xii. 45 (Bened.) 61vaTroJ ToYv OivaoTO 'death
by His death.' Anon. A. P. v. 90 /VPW TO0 IIVpov Oepa~relJWYv? I know of only
one exception where the article is applied only to the existing, Jirofier idea:
and that is in the paraphrast of Lycophron 11 22 EipLq~aOV KaK O'V 1 Liacr/.a To)
KaK6~ LcOpLIEV0,V: it is not of great importance whether the article is genuine or
not.  Sophocles (?) has a mixed variation (Trag. Jr. adesfi. 7. 3  'rv,)Too
YK VKTov X      -v- TO    KaO' '~apav). 'But an adjective is legitimate:
Philemon 2-34 XVOvO-tv 1/.LCv  vlovi/opa' TOE o-vuiCopd  rpop ov a  Ka KOK
ETEPCOV KaKO~)v. Aesch. Cho.- 402 arTJv ETE pay e~rayovo-av E7r a7~71. (Arist.
401 a i6 8LJK&?Y $atooaTpIOEE           TpYa3v.)       FN onn. D. xlvi. I I8V
Alciphr. i. 8 wropovv E'K 7ro'pa)v E~ueyideLL '7vrLtaXYvovIEcoL: and with the'distinction
in sense 'a feast of a different sort:"' Hegesias (Dion. Hal. V. 28) e' dyaOiv
EopTTJE a'yaO7ijv alyo7Le aOX'Xi7. A. P. vii. 374 'ir' vq)OE (?XXv7V rap c/A/.LVOL
ELaavOTI~fv a~arov.  Philipp. A.-P. ix. 307 f K  O Eov OEY E' cpEv aM E Lvo v a.
Philodem. xi. 44 1a0O/.LEv EK XLTJ7E 1ELKa aa rt o TE'p )V. Eur. Ion 1 2 81 E'KT7EXY?7E
TrEXv'qv otav E~rXE$E. We require then an adjective signifying unpleasant
such as 7rLcp 'g. Lucian i. 635 7rtKpaV )IOVV T1 7V vpavvLf~  L  EV.a/IEvov TO?)
$iSov says the Cynic to the tyrant. iii. 450, Pind. I. 7. 48, Aesch. Theb. 867,
P. V. 765, Ag-. 74, Eur. L.A. 131I5, Plat. 'Leog. 843 cr' Eubul. 120. 6,
Heliod. V. 30, vii. 28, `rr~enand. Pk. 170 (W. H.),"~ Ar. Jr. 597 7rtKpOTaTov
OLVOV T7/JeflOv WLEt TaXa.  OPPl. CYn. ii. 321 E7rEL7 Tx    LKpi)E Kat 9/xXLaq.
aE4Xav~rav d Lb~ov. Tryphiod. 609at aLL /.LXaY 7TLvoYT4Ev aIIEXLXOVY- EVXOo E&&7.
Aesch. Jr. 3-63 3$V-yXVKELOY Ta('pa KOKLL poa  'in that case it will be a bittersweet pomegranate you willI pick the kernels from!' the pomegranate beingbo'av 7YXVKEZO  (Paroem. IL. 578). 'Cf. Strato A. P. xii. 8i TO? 7TLKpOV yEvO-a/I1EVOL [LEXLTOE). Further there are several jests in which the feast itself and
its nature supply the point: as in Menand. 521 some one says to an old
nurse, 'if you are good, EKT?/Y 1E'rit 8EKa Bo'7bpowu?3iov  EYV3EXIEX,.? aEL  Le4 -a day when wine flowed free. Ath. 99 e )r Ka; TLYa KvYo 6YTLv (Gynic-slaying)
I '-chl Eur. Plzoen. 37' (372) eK 700 6X3X0os `X-yos ab' fXE'lrcw. Suid. (s. Zv. 'E7y' 1.te')
iK TO?) KaCOO? 'EIS KaOAOY UCE77VYcKa. 




MIME V


27I


Eopriv 7roTco/Lwxe; a dvri-' i-rqV Trapp'ApyEtOw E`TLTEXOVMEV'vr. 584 C OappEL, 7TLaL&ov,
0 -yap UTE/aVLTI) 0 aycov EcrrLV, (XV dpyIVPL'Trq1 says Gnathaena to the young
man beaten in a fight about her. Ar. Nub. 621  aa-ri-av a'yEtv,fr. 6o8 Kevayy-av J-1ELV, Plaut. Cafit. 468 esurialesferias.
Now among the libations offered to all Chthonic powers-including
heroes and dead mortals-the main and constant item with the Greeks2 was
honey3: to dead iJ+vXat Porph. de antro Nymjfih. 18, 28, Hor. K 519, Aesch.
Pers. 6i54, Eur. Or. 115, 1. T. i6o, 622, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 1272, Orph. Arg.
575, Quint. iii. 690, Lucian i. 519, iii. 49, Heliod. vi. 14, A.P. vii. 55, Sil.
Ital. xiii. 416, 434 Heinsius.
If there were occasion therefore, such a feast might easily be called a
honey-feast; for which the Greek would be uEXLTiTL.V opT'.      Elsewhere we
have MIEXLTLTq.V OLVOS and ue~L7TLT7JI XL'oo, and the termination -i'rrr or -t7rL,
'though I do not find MXtrIT7q, except of a' species of wine or bread or stones,
was very commonly used of' feasts and ceremonies: dy(w a'aLopL'Tqr, apyvPLT?7r, &OpL'TTq, OqE.aT7L'T?, -TTecavl' XPTI LT9h', TaXadLai q.5, HtravaiT?7r: '7i3-XLT?'
13p0/.Los', o-7po).aTLT75 epavov. Hesych. KaTaparlrTLrqv: Fdpywov E`v 7-p 7repi Ov-cLxiv,
where Schmidt conjectures -*rw, comparing 'EroMVT'r (siC): o&Tlia rapa' 'Po&loL9,
which should probably be dvo-L'a (Koen. Greg. Cor. P. 231). adXKV0V1TdIa5E5'?jIkepat
(Lob.Parall. 51), a'X,7rr E'opT?(Herm.Alt. (~ 62. 39)11. 437), Hesych. Kapvairt:
~or)'AprE/11801, KVV000'VrL5' E'oprq' (Herm. Alt. (~ 9. 7)"H. 43), KOVPEOT5 7jL~p
or EopT    ~, /LvoT17pLtL5'r TEXET7', '6a  'rv,~)('a C. I. A. II,P. 386, n. 628.1
The opposite of this would be aJLLeXh1-Ttv (which I conjectured after
Prof. Ellis had suggested an adjective in -Lai). 'Any adjective may be
negatived by the mere prefixing of ii:1 a-Xtyi'yX(,o-o-ov, a'-7rLKpOX0X0.V, a'-/nXapyvpo 7,d-4vaK6Xo~ov8, -,.~pLIVO5  -PVtPo~'g, a-SbLXOO041o5', '-KEPO-EK 6~',
ICf. Diogen. vii. 41 ob Oe/~lXvas (or 0bvXX1'vas) 6 i'-yw$'v: olov oO' o-req~av1lr-r, aiXXa'
XPJAX7w-rT7rS. gXe-yov 6U C'rl r~o dpy~ptov -reXo6vrwv. 'In' Ath. 408 a &K TO6TwY 6?X\6p
&TTLV 071L T'1JXILaXoS KI~ci/J.&) XI5TpagcLi6 O-L T0TI4IVOI 77-ye llvavJ4t /11rop5flv EopT'V, r'rOp6ZT
may well be the true reading.1
2Not with the Rornans (Verg.rE. v. 67, A. v. 7 7, iv. 5 12, Ov. Fast. ii. 533') but
with the Greeks so constant that in the yearly war-sacrifice of the Plataeans to the
fallen Greeks described by Plut. Aristid. 21i one may suspect the original reading to
have been 97rOz'Tc( a' I acat /.LvppiV77l /AETTUcd Kati LTErfvc1va'WV~i~  Kacd,iias radipor Kcd
X~ 0"'PO Kat </~LO Ka> 7~a~s~'d~/OEUV~OO                         POU KpWO00b1
veartLOK01 K0/.LI~ovTes eXEMOEPOL.
3Ath. 486 e has MEAII. OOTCOW KaLXETa LL7VCL roT5pcLa, (OP /.LP70VE66e 'Avcmrwos E'V
4'p~aT& (Jr. 8,111I. 301 K.) Xiywv 007T(01 '01) 6 T?'IJ 1dXIOP, MUP1KE, TCavT7vVi Xao3'v
~P-KPE~ L 0 [(JUI qKL7, Isav~dvets; KaL KardcXEop.' Perhaps this should be lAcXir7
'this honey-jar' (,eXutTp6v dLy-yos) like rjyl'X6 a pot for fish, C. I. G. 8345 C,-, KUi7rbo7
r Th es.'
4 Where it has not been remarked that the ritual is Persian: see Strabo 732.
5Hesych. Ta~at6t&Ts: di-yw~'l 1)[(PLK6S. rNamed, I suppose, after ZeO r~Xaos —
6Alciphr. iii. 46 '-ye Azi'p 7' 7r6Xts 77'P KOV/IEC)TWV EoprT5v in Meineke's edition, 'gepav
in Bergier's.
7Restore to Menand.ft- 473.            8Restore to Antiphan. [6.
A. P. vii. '223. 7 read KeL7' dyvp~rvovs for KC0O cI isVptivo




272


NOTES


a-(3ELo-Boo'   1,d-(3trLodav, d-OEX6Lvoo00, a-T-7apfoltaXav, ad-0Epyaivop, a-T-LMnyEX?7,
a-rX?7rLK iaPjo. 2, d-7AXao/'p~w.
That AMEXITITINCOpTHN should be corrupted to &MCAITITHN or AMehITHN
(meaning a/.E~XE 767v) is just what was to be expected. Scribes were very apt
to divide words wrongly, and to break up long words into fragments: e.g.
Simonid. Jr. 147 A. P. xiii. 28 ETL   EL TO for ETL6?tVEcTO, Aesch. ('ha. 547 E K
8paKoYicov  JE'Lg for E'KapaKOYo7t9EIS, 955 C'v Xpov'votE0icrav for E7XpovicoT&cTvv,
Sufp. 8i I cRaL C'K T-jv for qtXatLaKTc0V, 42 rtL/a oplvELv for rqiaop tvLV, Eur.
Jr. 318 tpii O'pov for Tpaiopov: some good examples may be seen in Valckenaer Diatribe pp. 277-294. This of course happened the more readily as
words were less familiar; in the case of proper names, as in Strabo 5 i6 Tr'1v
viroo-rao-av O'pEt for TIv 6irt 2-raa-aiopt (see Cobet N. L. iv.), Simonid. Jr. 159
Ep/.nqv 7Tov(  dViJO7K OEArJI7T0LV 6prta (' oV'K iv wrpoO~pot for 'Eplu~v 7dv(' av'Jq
A7llqATpLwr 'OPOda3OV KEY iv IrVpO iPO1, and of unexpected compound words, as
I shall show on 6PvLPOoKXiIrraL in vI. 102: thus it would be natural for a scribe
to take eMeAI for aFEiXEL and then write Tov. But besides this, feminine
adjectives in -rtv and — rw (as Cobet remarks, N. L. 148) were uisually corrupted to -To7r and -7tov: orayova1 0TroY(3L'7Y A. P. vi. 1go, 7rapo83iToqv ai7o6'va
ix. 373, I or 6 rapo&ri rri~pog vii. 429, KVPLCT7r:  7Epa... and 0L(LY7PLTq7Y  TiXV)7Y
in Hesych., FWqpL'177 Vr av ibid., KovXo3CdT<,E>tav, 7rp860rrrv Eur. El. 1028,
aapyapL7-nv Ath. 93 a, A1',uTa7-r'-  Hesych., dypo'Torq Walz Rhet. Gr. 1. 452, (ii-prTaT?)Y Philostr. LImag. i. 29, OLXXEa~ra-d7rq (for Ttv see Dubner) A. P. v. 163,
X7oi`roiv for XtJ2tv Lycophr. I05 (al.).'  See Lobeck Parall. 267, Cobet N. L.
148.  Metre proves that the termination -Tq    was occasionally used with
feminine substantives: but the mere testimony of MSS. apart from metre
would be worthless. 'Instances of the further corruption3 of the — r~, -T-L5
termination are: Aesch. Pers. 578 3oii 'tv or /30(av T9y for f&o5rt, SuJ5f. 572
KEvTPO&aX17TOL. for -7-to (cf. KEXW TLVY Pind. N. iv. 86), Cha. 6o5 73vp(a?7 Ttva
ITpOYOLav for 7rvp(3OT7TLv. Hesych. A'LyX? 7To for AL7yXn?'TY, 'PC07rr rL. for W&J7(LTLg,
YTyTq?)  for 0TEY; LY, 'YXO'TLS for?AXIrTqv, Aesch. Jr. 44. 6  iv(pcov TLT W14a for
&EV(3p0iT71, Ael. N. A. xii. 44 7rOLEVL raw for 7rOttwrag', Dio Chrys. i. 655
-zrVKYEL;9I for 7hVKYLT?7r.  Plut. Mar. I097 E -LTO) and -EL rj1 for -iTLY.1
Restore to Procl. h. 3. 32 (Irunck Anzal. II. p. 443) A477& a' dl-orXUyYELEX'
<ci a~> 6CLI1LMO   y&OS d'1pCVV.
2 Aesch. Ag. 438 71tvOEc' dTX'qoCLKdip&oc for Ms. 7rlvOEtca LTXILLKd'P3LOO.
3 "Kaibel, Sophron Jr. 29, suggests /.LEXmfiraY for /e =LTL-m o-vo of cod. A of Ath.
10 C.11




. I. -. - --.-  - -, -  - -  - - -.-  I ---. - - - J-    -- --- ---


MIME VI
A FRIENDLY
(OR PRIVATE) CHAT


H.1%1. H.                                                                              i


I 8




VI


(PIAIAZOYX-AI H IAIAZOYYIAI
KOPITTfl
Kc'Oiqcro, M?7rpoZc?7-q y/VVcLKL 6g 8Lbpov
CLVT71v, O   TVLVT E E1 a LET
ELvT? alTo~ o-avT *g,ka, Xi6o; TV9, oi'~ 80V'X5  l V T OLICLK) EL  (LXXC  TCLX4LT' qV /LET(Y1
TaKpL/jJ) cMLOPEZL% KT/1) TOOTOVT cL7TOcTTa)
T'q)V qij-pqp~  Xv 0 o  ro~p~vca
KcLL rp-filbOvwo-a~v 01) OlEpOVOW Ot ToLX(oL.
l'1J  cLVTOV EK~LcacTOTEL' TE Kat 7T0EL,3 XLJpov,
10  T0 EOTL XPEL0h    LI(o-rpL; VE/OLT1J2
E7TEL a' EYEVo- a T(WV 9L&W EyCO XELPOP.
MHTPfl
LAX'q KoptTTOZL, TaiLi- E4kot 4vy Ov 7pL/3ELg.
KV)jCI) E7TL,8v/3PVOVcT 7"')E'p77V TE KcLL VVKTaL
Kv&JP VicaKTECR) TaLLg a'col'w/.kL0L T7XVTCLLg.
15   cLXX  OVVEKEV 7TP03 0T   7XOovKO P ITTfl
EK1T08c~uw 7fl.LcV
4OOEt'pEo-OE, vco/3Vc-Trp, dhra pJOVVOV KcLL y cdcTO-aL
r& 8' avXX E'OPT?
MHTPfl
XiLo-roI.LL't 0-E, II\) 4JEV07),
otX-9 KoptTTOZL, Ttg ITOT -qV 0 00OL pdol/ag
701' KOKKWO'V pa/cL~o~vcL
KOPITTI7l
KOI 8' opp7KL
20   M-qTpoZc, -V\ KEZVOV;




VI


A friendly (or private) chat
K.    Sit down, Metro;-get up and set a chair for the lady;
must I tell you everything myself, and will you do nothing of
yourself? La! it is a stone rather than a slave girl that I have
(sitting) in my house; whereas, if you are having your rations
measured, you count the crumbs, and if one wee bit runs over,
you mutter and fume the whole day so that the walls tumble in.
So you've waited, you robber, till now when we want it to wipe
it and make it clean? Be grateful to my guest here, but for
whose presence I'd have given you a sound taste of my hands.
M. Dear Koritto, you are galled by the same yoke as I;
I too day and night bark like a dog, roaring at these damnable
creatures. But to the point-why I came here wasK. Out of our way and to hell with you, you cunning
creatures, all ears and tongues and the rest of you sheer idleness.
M. Please tell me the truth, dear Koritto, who stitched you
the scarlet baubon?
K.    Where have you seen it, Metro?
Title q0tXtac[o]vacat P.     1 AqJrpot T-7tyvvatL KL#0es P.  ' os pro Oes P pr.'
Buech.        2 avaaTra.eqL[a] P: supplied by K. 6i P rfolr et.'  rpoararrTT  P;
corrected by R.     3   avrrv av P. ov8? e P (some marks in a later hand): o6
tv is Buecheler's interpretation.  4  oaau7vr fea P.    5  eLt aXXa P: Kenc';
'1'
Rich. jUerpew P.   6 autOpets KrToo'ouraTroCrrTaet P: corrected by B1. Kel (Tucker)
and drroarTadeL C are possible.   7  Tr^rVA[Pjp]. P: supplied by K. oXr\v oe P.
8  ov pepovowv P.        10 XP[tV] P: supplied by B1. Xp[lt] Xqo-rpt Ove P.
11 eretL P. e'ye[vo]av P: supplied by B1. Xepwv P. 12 KoptrroT rav7efJOt P: ra6r'
4foi W. H. TptLP3e  P.     13  erL/3pvXovoa.1,tiep v P, rwhich makes ear out of,/.1
14 vXaKTre P: "for XadKTecw?" rat[7] P: supplied by K.    15  oi gveKev Rich.
7rpoar[7,0X]ov P: supplied by K (slight traces of 7 and X). [X~X0]ov eKTro0wv P, which
d6es not otherwise mark the change of speakers (noticed first by W. H.) till vv. I9 sqq.
16 vwp3v(Tpa wrT[a]Aovvov P: supplied by Hicks.      17   eopr7Lt Xoaro-tua[ P:
corrected by B1. eoprat Buech. Xtaro/a[tc][Lf,uto P: supplied by K.  18 KoptTTo rTr7TroTrivoootpaLias P (aot being rightly read by Bl.: oreu is an error). 19 KOVKLOV
P. f3av3owva KOV P.     20   KLVOV vo(LaTE[f]Xev P.
I8-2




276


H PfAA


[VI


MHTPfl
Noo-oTtl ELXEV 7/PLVV?7)3
TPLT'?)ILEPV  L   ( a  KaLXo'V  TL C ~.
KOPITTfl
Nocoo-L'; K66OEV- Xc/3ovo-a;
MHTPfl
8taL/3aXELt' 171/ 00oL
KOPITTfl
/JXL TOUTOV3 TOV3 -YXVKE'aL3, fA'X  MqrpoZL,
E   oi KopLT rov^,  OTOtLLLTO3  0V58EL13 /JL7)  LKO VO'
25   00'  LW  0V  AE
MHTPfl
E*8WKEV  av'T,7  KaLL  aLT   tV8E Lo-O'  O-at.
KOPITMf
yvvaLLKE,3, aV)q1       Vl~V/ KOT  EKTpL4IL
EY(J ItEv aivr-v XLIrapEv'(av ~718 Oi7?v
K?8(J C, M?)rp &,  Irp 'OOOEV   ' I) C VT I X? cao-Oa t.
30,q  8   &( T7-7EP   EV)  -qtk'  dapl~c'oaCLY   8LIOpELcTL
KaLL  TV0  /U?  GEL.  XaLPETI),  0LAX-q,  7roXXaC,
Eov~ra T 'L77   K- irE'i  TLV  aLv(?7/-EC0V
4L'X?)V CLOPEL"T( TcJXXa.  Noco-o8' Xpcra
Ti M qI8OKE'WA-/.LE OV   /.LE  77- V 7  pV ~
35 )aLOotl/.L 8' 'A8p-qo-TELCa-XtxL'co ElVl-T&W
El- OVK LU' o0LTTL AE7TPOk ELTTL 7TPoToO8L7qv.
MHTPfl
jn,, KopLTTroZ  T77v  yXOX 7v  E'7TL  pL6 0o1
Ex  E     V,  771/  TL  uaJ( C   /tk?  0TO(/)O   7TE V%.
yvvaCLKO13 EOTTL Kp7)yV7)3 0fEpELV ITaVTaL.
40   EYWt  &   rov'TCE1v  LLLTL7) XaLXEVLT" cE',t'.
TL TOXLL; 171 /.EV) YxCLLTLTCV EKTE(,CJV 8E~c
EKELJ-O 8' OV, (OLO KCaL (JCLLLALTT EI7TE/kV7/(Ttqv,
TL 1  EoOP  o  pcaVJaL   avrTcwV;  'El  fuXE11  11 EUL
r( jU EV/3XEIrELl3 yEX&W4YLL; VVVi OP&Jp-)KaL3
45MTTpoiVV To irpwr)OV; 77 TLTraf8c a TOL TaLVTaL
EVEVXO/.kat,  KOPUTTrC  I.L7  (L  ETTt/IEVeG p
&XX'  ELIE  TOV  pa4JaVrLa.




VI]


MIMIAMBOI


277


M.    Oh, it was Nossis, Erinna's daughter, who had it given
her a couple of days ago-la! a pretty present!
K. Nossis! from whom did she get it?
M.    Will you betray me if I tell you?
K. By these sweet eyes, Metro dear, not a soul shall hear
from Koritto's mouth anything you say.
A.    It was Eubule, wife of Bitas, who gave it her, and told
her that no one was to know about it.
K. Women, women, this woman will be the death of
me one day. I had pity on her entreaties and gave it her,
Metro, before I used it myself, and she snatches it like some
treasure-trove and makes a present of it to improper people;
I bid goodbye, dear, for ever to such a woman as this; let her
choose some other friend instead of me henceforward. No loan
to Nossis, daughter of Medokes, shall I bestow-if I speak more
strongly than a woman should, forgive me Nemesis-even of any
old rotten one if I had nine hundred and ninety nine besides.
A.    Pray, Koritto, don't fly into a temper at once, if you
hear any bad news. A pious woman should endure all things.
But it's my fault for talking-in short, I ought to have cut out
my tongue first. But to return to this special point I mentioned,
who stitched it? Tell me as you love me. Why do you smile
at me? Haven't you seen Metro till to-day? What means this
delicacy of yours? I enjoin you, sweet Koritto, don't lie to me,
but give me his name.
21 rptrL7x1eprlqvv a P. 22 Noocrt- KOOevXajovaa ta/3aXit P. 23 There is no noticeable space after eLrw.  24 ovuts P.  25 Xetrs i/3~I raros P. BLra5os W. Schulze
from Herodian II 657. 2 (see nn.). 26 Kactetre P.  27 7rOT P: corr. R. 30 wnrep
and ap7raoa P: corr. K. 31 ratat P: corrected by R. 1t Xatperw P. 81-33 Punctuated by W.H. 32 x7qreo7v P. 33 aOpr-w raXXa P (?). Xp7LOa P. 34 Mr6/6KEW
~CKnyPV$Ewl
was recognized by Weil: my earlier reading IzA, aOKoW, is nonsense. /iev^?vvJypvsle P:. aa.
read by W. H., Danielss.    35 aSp g7ro-a P.    36 eva OvK P. Xe7rpos P.
7rpo-sco- P, rat first assimilating to ypvuwco.  37 K6pr rV Stob. El. lxxiv. 14.
Kaal
38  a-o fov 7revO-7 P (the correction in a late hand, presumably like oaarpos from
another copy): aopov and,re608 Stob.  41 LroXXaTr7v P: <ri> (Palmer) or
<rci>: <cr> K. yXwacav P: corrected by M. 42 &KELVo P. 43 eft^XLra-Urov P.
44   evpXe7rersyeX^waa vvv P.  45 irpwTrov r P.  46 irtievao-s, W. H. rhesitatingly: cf. v. 85 n.n  47 pa4avTa Ca P. ac/zLotl P corrected by Bl., W. H.




278


H PQAA


[VI


KO PI TTfl
KE'p&LW  Epc~l ~a,    TL  /LOL  EV~EVX?7
MHTPIfl
KOLOS, EL4TE /Plot, KE'p~oi;
8V" EUTL ya'p KE'p8&WVE1, ET19 IIEV 6 yXcaVKO
50   6MvpraXc'vrp   Tr,  KvXa(6h8og  yEC'rwV
a'XX O1V)TOl3 Oii8 AV 7TX77KTpOV/ Eg Xvp77J/ pcatIta
0' 8' EqEPOI E'YYV~ T77lg 0VVOtKL7)l3 OLKE&W
'-3  Eptio8&dpov  T-qv  ITXalTEcav  EK/3cVTL,
771'  I.LEV   KOT,  771'  Ttl~  aLXC   ivvv  7Ey77pC KE '
55 TOVTro t1lV~aAV~tT 77' /xacKapLTI EXp-qToJlv-q rOJEEv avT7)q', otLTLE19 7JpOOT77KOvo-LV.
KOPITTfl
OV    ETEpo,3  avTctoV  E(7TT,  (J)  XE'yE, M pp
a&XX' O1ZTOI~ 01K oi8' i5 Xi'Ov Ttg '7 Pv~OpECUw
77KEL, 4~aXaKpok, bLLKKOq-cavTo E1OEL1 ELvaLL
6o   Hlp-q ^Wovl  OL'8  ai  O-VKOV  ElKaO-raL  O1JK&)
XOL3 ad' OvTCo I7TX77Z E,7T-v XaX-t, yiv'6o-,,
KE'p8cov  6TEV'VEKc' E'oTL  KaLL  oi'XyJ  llp-qezLV.
KaT OLKLq7V 81 Epya'LIET' E'V-oXE'woV XcOp'q,
Tov, yap TEXOU'vag ira'a ivP~ Ov'pv, ofptoo-EL-t
65   a&XX' 'ETEO'KC00o9 Tap-ya  r-q 'AO77vaL'jq
a T'q3 op7)v Ta  XELpag ov(L KEpcwo
80'eEtLg E'y&J /LEV-8v0 ap 7)xo 1EX&W, M77TpOLL~8ovcT-  Jypt8' 9  T vbLFaT'  E'EK '/L7 c
7a /3aXXC OV'TOJ1 av8p4E' OV'XL7TE'GL
70   avrctL yap Eo-/LEI —opOa  KOV' /LOl'VOl TOVTO,
a  X  '1 b/aXaKO'T77lg   V'iTv0,  OIL  8'  lLaLLLTL`0TKOL
E  0t OV  tl/laVTESY -EVV'OEO-TEPOV OKT(
y1 c L L 8 ~ k' & ~ X^oi-'   O VX V   K   c v v 7 o E~
MHTPfl
K(on oVJa         TO ETEpOV!
KOPITTfl
rc 8' OV M77TpoZ,
75   V71-p77~a; KOL27V 8' Ov' r7poo-,qyayoV IELOOVZ/
LVT&fj  pLAcEVL'cL,  TO'   a a P'   a a (oa
YXVK~V' 'it E'YXE~1'a, 7-TcajctXLovoa,
To (TCO/la LovPOV OVXLc 80vo-a Xp-jo-ao-Oat.




I  - -     -   -     -   I- -,   - _   _


VI]                         MIMIAMBOI                              279
K.    La! what's this enjoining? It was Kerdon who stitched it.
M.    Tell me, what Kerdon? There are two Kerdons, one the
grey-eyed fellow who lived near Myrtaline Kylaithis' wife-but
no, he couldn't stitch a plectrum for a lyre!-the other lives near
Hermodorus Mansions, as one leaves the Broad; he once cut
a figure, only now he has grown old. Once his name was
connected with Pylaithis'-now she is in heaven; may her
kindred keep her memory green.
K. As you say, Metro, it is neither of these. This fellow
comes from Chios or Erythrae-I don't know which; he is bald
and short, the very image of Prexinos, as like him as fig is to fig;
when he speaks however you will know that it is Kerdon not
Prexinos. He works at home, selling on the sly; for every door
now-a-days shudders at the tax-gatherers-but in workmanship
he is a true Koan, you would think you saw not Kerdon's handiwork but Athena's; anyhow I-he brought two of them with
him, Metro-at first glance my eyes swelled out of my head;
I may tell you,-we are alone-, they were firmer than the real
article, and not only that, but as soft as sleep, and the laces are
more like wool than leather; a kinder cobbler to a woman you
could not possibly find.
Mf. How comes it then that you left the other one?
K. Well, Metro, I did all I could, and resorted to every
form  of persuasion-I kissed him, stroked his bald head, gave
him liqueurs to drink, caressed him, and very nearly granted him
the last favours.
48 eppaCe KOLOsetre P. (Second paragraphus wanting.)  49 &v (o- P, KcepaVES Ls P.
52 otKEWv.  54 7Rvev KOTrrV 7rT aXXa P.  55 trvatOts (M.) is fairly clear: KuXat0ls
(BI.), rvXatois (W. H.?) (which is nearer), II,,valas (Buech.).  56,Jvr)aO eEev (or;Lev) P.     57  wv (B1.) is easier than ws, and 58  "'K Xiov (quis?) than? Xiov.
59  aXaaKp.os P: read by Hicks, Ellis.  60 LKaoaLcra'tvKJ P.  61 av[ovrT]c P:
supplied by K. ovr]w rXq7v P.  62 KaroLKELV P: corrected by R.  64 pLrLo'-eL P.
65 aXX\peoK[...].repyar7qs P (k appears to have another letter superscribed: the first
of the three dubious letters is like wJ, the last like e, but they are very uncertain). {py'
OKOL' fSTr' p/ya ris (K) is not Greek. Tepya P: corrected by W. H., preceded by
'ETr6KcOS; or M  \XX' p-ya KoOSZ; K r&pLya; (spya KO?' Herw.): or M eir' oKoLos
rapya. K ris.... See nn.      66 opavrTa-XEIpac P: read by K. Xepas ovxt P.
67 5oetrs e['ywo]1ev P: supplied by B1., Buech.  68   adUt4C7 P: read and corrected by M.       69 0wvpes? W. H.        70 eq^oev P: read by Jackson.
71 fLaXaKoTr7s P: read by K.  72 tLa/t[vres] P: supplied by R.  73 yvvatK[L]
P: supplied by K. avevp[q]o-[ts P: supplied by W. I., Stadtmueller.  74 erepov7[t]8ou P not marking this change of speaker.  75-8 Spaces after enrpta, avrwt, and
perhaps gpaXaKpov and e-yXevaa. The papyrus is crumpled so that one letter towards
the end of each verse is uncertain. Restorations by K and Hicks.  77 7rtLE  P.




280


[VT


MHTPfI
&XX   EL (YE KOLL TOVT    17)6woJ(  'E'8'E 8OvPCaL.
KOPITMf
8o   Ev8EL yap' a'XX' aLKaLLpoll 0) 7TPE'7TOP y       ELPaLL
7)X7/OE 8'     BLTa^TO1 EPv /LE'To) EV3/3ov'Xq)
al)Tn yap 717/LEWP vflLEp?7l TE KaL V1KTaL
TpL/30v(TC  TOP 01VOP (TK&L)P~q    7TEWTOLKEV,
OK0KW   TOP (0vT7)I3 II  TEp      '3X0OJ K~tJ7
MHTPfn
85    K(IJ)4 8'OVTrO1 EVpE w7po9 G-E ~T-V7   o8oP raVTV,
kL'X7) KopLTT-OZL; ptv,8EN TOvrTo /.E OIEVLT?7
KOPITTI7
E17rE/L4JEP aiv'Tfr' 'APTEtkLZ9 -q Kav8a^8o,
Tol) /8vPo-o8 El/EO) 'T7)P (YTEY7)ll rrnq/-vao-a.
MHTPfI
a  pEIk, 'ApTE1LLZ'S TL KaLLPoV EV'?70(Et
90    lTpOO-&J ITOLEVNTaL T-qVP72TpOKVKXL-qP eaXXov~v.
a 'OVPV 7   OwT  O'x'L' TO1J3 0)  ELXE13E~v(a
E'8EL T IrvGE-O'a TOP E'TEpOP TC'3 7) EKOovcraC.
KOPITTI7
E'XL7TCa'pEOP O' 8' (O"-LP1  OVK aP Et7TELP /L0L
TavIT7) ya     w~X&i K? yCIT)-El)P     M7rpoZc.
MHTPfI
95    XE)/ELK  88 O'v (LL  ~-4 VV   TP1 'ApTELZP EJ/qL
0K1      K 'p8&ll '0-TLI9 EA-TIP EL87c.
vyLatPE /LOL, KopLTrrC      XaLLud'ccT-EL, XWOP7)
7//ucP aL Ep7rEWl EGTL.
K0PIT-TI-f
T7)ll OVp7)l/ KXEI4OP,
cVT7  V-, PEOLT-O'TWXL, KdL'eaL~p)0CL
10  i dLXEKTOP8E~ 'EL' 0-aLL E 10TLC,  WP   a dp'w
aLv7TV    AM~o 1'yp            a' X X 0 Tp0Ev0-TP
(iJPMOQKXE'7TTa L, Kq P TpfrJ T-      cV KcOXrWw.
80 EaEL P. aXXaLKcatpoov7rpewrovrTvaL P: adXX~' Kaccpov ov' 7rpe'rovr' (= rpfiz-ov) el'ru
W. H. (followed by Buech.) once, 'latterly accepting Bi.'s correction.-, dKatpo'v also
Jackson.    81L -qXflOev-ycp P: corrected by M., W. H. El'/Io-wtSovX?7 P: corrected
by Kaibel, Jevons.    82 rnJ.ew P -qurp-q P.    88 O-KwpC'qV P (the dot in
faded ink).  88  Vlevo-q[t] P~ (see on zv. 75): -.J,'a5-s? WV. H.  87 Kav5aros P:




VI]


MIMIAMBOI


281


M.    Well, if he asked even that, you should have granted it.
K. Oh! of course, only one must not be tactless; Bitas'
Eubule was with me grinding corn; for that good lady day and
night wears away our millstone to slag to save herself four obols
for setting her own.
M.    How did he find his way here to you, dear Koritto? tell
me this too truly.
K. It was Artemis, wife of Kandas the tanner, who showed
him our house and sent him hither.
M.    Oh! Artemis,-she is always up to some new device,
leaving even Thallo far behind in her bawdry. But, since you
couldn't rescue the pair, you ought at least to have inquired who
commissioned the other one.
K. I kept on begging him, but he swore he would not tell
me; he was taken by her and conceived a fondness for her.
M.    That means I must be off; at the first opportunity I will
go to Artemis to find out all about Kerdon. Farewell, sweet
Koritto; my old man is hungry and its time to be making my
way home.
K. Shut the door, you there, hen-girl, and count to see
whether the hens are all safe, and throw them some darnel.
For it's a fact that the bird-fanciers will rob one, even if one
keeps them in one's lap.
corrected by W. Schulze. KavSaTo[s P was read by B1.  90 7rLevaa P: corrected by
M. OaXXo[v]v P: supplied by M. 'Superscribed are some letters almost illegible:
Y1,v KVuOL.P... is as near as I can read: they seem to record a variant of 7rpOKvKXt\?l (7rpoKvKXivr/v), and of the name?rvXXiv, Kvvvoiv."  91 and 92 e'yXvuca and Eysovcra P.
92 eiSLrv Oeoa-[]at P.  93 Whether w[A]vpvev (C.) (the v being of a strange shape)
or ow[]yvrvev (M) is the reading of P is difficult to decide: in any case wcLv' must
be read. eL7retvfIoL  ' P, undoubtedly 'referring to an omitted line which has been
written in a different hand (a small cursive at the top of the column). It is not easy
to read but appears to run ravrrlt yap KaL 7ryaTrl7aev trlrpot' K. `rTavTrrtyapltortKat...
rlvyqirrpo Buech. A flourish after Mq7rpot refers below (C.). Supplement by Editor."
The paragraphus is omitted before the next verse.  95  Xeyets and u'ot (to distinguish from Xc) P. tvat P: corrected by R. OKWOO K[ep&O]vo0TLt P: supplied by K.
L6[?]fqw (a or 7) P: read by Buech.  97 vytacve /o[LL KopLT]Tr P: supplied by Buech.
]nr XatuaT[Tr[t]Xwpr P: supplied and corrected by C.  98 7rt.[v]a0<p[epTrei]eoaT T rv P
supplied by C.    99 aur[au]v P: supplied by R. v[eo]raocrw\Xt P, supplied by
Diels.     100 aaX[e]KT[opLt]eat[jr]p9a P: supplied by C.  101 avrTr)ta'[LptLo]v
ov P: supplied by BI. 7ropev[oaL] P: supplied by Palmer.  102 wpv[rt][oK]Xe[7r]rat
P: supplied by W. H. K7vrpep.s7LTL P.




NOTES
VI
LSLttELV is to act Lq or Kar E, L av, here in the sense recorded by Hesych.,
Ilala5ov: KaT' laiav  (OLLXovv, WItacEa L '.(.ELrva   7rp04c01)EL Phot..I.1&c aL:
18oXoy'a-ac-Oat which are combined by Philo I. p. I97. 7. Schol. Hor. Z 84
has 64 C'v d3La'ovo-L aofapiov E'7rLirXo-acTEL. 'Heliod. vii. 25 ILdvo 7rE 7rpov
TTV XapL'KXEtav lacaiaEra7l-The conversation illustrates the sentiment of
'Philemon' 169 e' v yvviq 7vvaLKL KaT 18 Lav o/UXELAF,,1EYakX(V  KaK WiV 0Bqo-avp0p
E~opVLTLTE7aL.
1-1 1 There is a passage in Plautus, S/icnus 58, remarkably like this
both in tenor and expression, where Antipho says to his slaves: gui manet
/t maneatur seinfier seruos homo oficium    snum, nec   olun/ante id facere
inemini/, seruos is habi/u hau frabos/.  nos menzinis/is quothalendis fetere
demnensum cibumn: gui minus menzinis/is, guod ofiustfacto,jfacere in aedibus?
lam quidem sno guicque in loco nisi erit mihi si/urn suie/lectiZis, quom ego
reuor/ar uos mnonumeu/is commonefaciam     bubulis.  nion homines habitare
Ynecum miti uiden/ur sed sues.  Since the S/ic/is was adapted from the
-ILXa'a5E?4oL of Menander, the two passages may derive from  that common
origin.
So Pseudol. 103 malins et ieguanist honzo gui ni/hil faci/ irnierium sui
seruos eri, nihilist autem  snomn gui oficium  facere imimenmor est nisist
admoni/us. Rudens 921 uigilar-e decet /iominemn     gui uolt sna tenei-ri
con/ficere officia.  non enim ilium  exrectare ofor/et dumn hers se ad suomll
suscite/. This was a maxim, that a slave ought to perform his duties without
waiting for the word of command: [Lucian] ii. 6io Kalt 7rfLpa ELaOov O'7L XPq
TOv 8oi;ov EE TO To LrEovra r7paTrreLv tt) 7rEPL/-IEVEL TY)V XFLPa rov 7a3eoT-7rov  (where
there is a play on the sense of xEip, properly in this maxim meaning 'a sign,'
but here 'a blow'). The duty which the slave is here abused for neglecting
is well illustrated by Apollodorus Citharoedus Jr. 14 Elr olKlav o~rav TL. VELOL11
Ot[Xov EOTLv OECyeiv, NLKOfr)V, Tv TOr L/)LXOV ECiOLai F7)OV'FL' EtOOT V7Ta 7LL' Ov'pCr.
o OvpaXpOL LXapos' 7Tp(oT'v ErTLv, 7'1 KV'OV E077)VE KaL rpoaoijXL,  V;ravr'oarTa S Ti 
e L'pov 1EUOE') E'OKI, KU?) /L?7?3aEE X E'Y /L7)1EV.
4  CLZrti c~ro' c-auris on your own initiative=aro rov av~roparov, Xen. JAlem.
ii. 10 Troi V'?79ET7-V E Kovra TE Kat EVJVOVV JKiLL 7ailCU/iOvOv EXELY Kai a),.L oJOV To
K1EX1EV0ULVFV  IKavo?' 7TOLEJV aCXXi  )VVa/LevOV Kall adbE iavTro  XP170'Iiov  EiJvat KaL
vTpoVOELv Kalt 7po/3ovXEl5,Eooa, 7roXXov OtKE7TWi oLici a Vra'&ov z ELVIaL. Thuc. v. 6o
EQVT iaV7Ci  Kal 0 Oro 7TXT/OovE KtzEXEV'Oavrov Eorov, viii. 47. Antiphon. HI. 4.
Dem. 488. 6. Schol. Pind. N. iii. 42. Dio Chrys. i. 659. Plut. Afar. 645 F




MIME VI


283


Soph El.343  7-ava... KLV77                    l~~nKVE  i oaT~  d~~ oan. Evang.'
xviii. 34 d0' ECaVToU (TV TGoOo XiE7Ev 'j 'XXOt TO-t ETOJ 7pLELV In Marc. Anton.
xi. 19 ToOTo Ov'K a'7ro0 tavTOV  LE'XXEtv XiyEtv='from  your own mind' (ad7rO' Kap81a~). Soph. Track. 32040r'~r...K.  uctavr.'with your own lips,' ie. 'unprompted.'
With ai'r6v, as here, Aristid. ii. 135, Plut. Mor. 63I A.
XCOos -rLS, OiZ Sou'Xi: a regular form of expression, as v. 72 oie &' t/LavTUTTKOL
e'pt' oiX tpLavTEv, Aesch. Ag. 668 dco'.v Trt, Ov'Kc aiv~pcA7rov. Eur. Med. 1331
Xiawvav, 01) yvvaLica. Dem. 568. i8 Xpqparwtrpudc, ov' XwtrovpywL'. FFMenand. S.
210 ofT-pof3LXoc  0*(?TTOI ro's Ov'   avOpco~rr4v EaT-t (Croiset),'1  Philemon Jr. 123
(Strato i) 7,/hLyy' dppEV', 0v7 Laiyetpov ECT ToV OL~cLav clX90/. Menander 363
7EI' ~LLKr?',o-OrwroV, 01'  IVOpw07ror.  Crotylus 8  KM'p     'K i~  a'vOpC07oO.V
Theocr. xv. 8 '7r' E'oTXara -yci E'Xaff ' VO&') 1ELXEo'V, OV'K 01K7o-LV, 83 ~','vX', O'c
e'v (havra.  Lucian i. 225 urparo'7Te7aov, 01) KIE(/aX77v.  543  vc~r  ain  v~tr
546 Oedr., oi' /3po-ror 7-tv. Damoxen. 2. 49 (C. R. xini. 8a). Longus iv. 7 e'yOPo',
V' Xflo'.v. I12 dv8po'rv, ov' vrati'.o. Asklepiad. A. P. v. i 8i Xq7oT?7lv, o' Oepa'7rovT
expv     Aristaenet. i. 24   7rpo'ir o-c' 7ra'vrEv 4E'KEVOL Yirvpot, OVK~ a~vOpconrot.
Alciphron i. 36 iy' N' q radXat'a dp77vcpo'v, Oi'Kc -pao-T7q'v "qx. Aristaenet. i. 24
O-,~V Ov'Kc avOpc7rcov 7ravr/yvptv.  SO Ammian. xvii. ii. i ca/wi/a, non homo.
Cic. de Oral. ii. 36. I53 idern existimavih~ecudis esse, non hominis. Parad.
i. 3. 14 quae guidem inihi vox pecudunm videlur esse, non lhominum. lin
Pison. fr. 14 M. te beluamn ex uter-o, non homninem fudil. Plaut. Asin. 495
lufius est homo homini, non Iiomo. r-43o erus in hara haul aedibus lhabitat.'
Terent. Eunuch. prologue 23furem, nonfioetamn. Petron. 38 pihan/asia, non
homo. 43 discordia, non hom'o. 58 mufrius, non magisler. As here Lucian
iii. 312 XL'OoV, Ov'Kc a'vOp6wrov. Terent. HeC. 214 quate mne ouinnino lap idem, non
kominemfiutas, where Donatus ',E'v 17OEL.' sic Apiollodorus (III. 284 K.) 0)" /Ie
7ravrairao-tv 77yqo0aL X10ov. X(Oos is very commonly applied to one who is
aa~aOic 7-o~To: Arrian Epiiclet. iii. 22 (P. 470. 12) c'O9a~r ovT alvaL'TO77rov EL'Jat aOK,61V
Troi~ rO~XXoig Kal XLtOov.  Clem. Al. i. 4. 19 X100t Ui calt $6Xa ol alfpovev  7rp0'
Kal Xi'Owv d'ato-TOq77TOTpov dvOpw7ro. avoLia 13E/3aIr-tTUTMvov.  Dio Chrys. i.
358 XLOcav 'vatw-97ToT'povv. i. 5o6. See also next note and Ar. Nub. 120I 7-L
KcU077(TO af3EXT~pot -q7/LeTpa cE~pa77 T~ov 004)101 O'vTEv XL'Oot; Plat. Hzbpf. Mfal. 292 D
fOL1.aXXov yE-yo0vELv U'hvap.at i' El' pot 7rapE aO7c0Xio  ct oorMva
M77Te Wrap/L7Tf KE4aXq)v E'xcov. Aristippus when asked what good a boy would
get from education replied (Diog. L. ii. 72) calt dt M7ae'v aIXXo E'v vo~v Tcj Oeairpc
Ou Kca6JF3eLTra Xidos- ei~rl Xitcp. Theocr. iii. i8, Philem. Jr. 101, A. P. xi. 254,
xii. 151, xvi. 317. So virEpov (Jacobs EA. Inc. 199), and the adjectives XCOLVog
(A. P. xi. 253, 255. Alciphr. ii. 1. 57, Philo ii. i65. 41, Liban. ii. 79. 3,
iv. i 6o. 2 1), XIiivov (Theocr. xxiii. 20). lajiis Ter. Heaul. 83 1, Plaut. Mul. 236,
1024, Mere. 632, etc. Sidon. Apollin. Efi. 5. 7 ad inlellia-endum saxei.
5 KEZGUL may wellb)e right, since not only areKEio0Oat,KoaraocEiO-Oac used like
KaOi'o-Oat (i 37 n.) in the sense ' lie idle' (Callinos i. 4' MXpt TEV Kc0a-raEL(O-e;
Xen. Anab. iii i. 14 7i' Kcara'KetLOa;...Kara~cEfLEpfa c~(TA-r~p f'$A'v 77(TvXL'av (17yELv.
Hom. B 688, 772, E 230, Eust. 321. 46), but KEiLTOaL Xi'gov c')s is a proverbial
combination: Theognis 567 v7repOEv Y)7....KcEL(0/L(ZL &'(TTE Xt00o9 ii)OOYYOV.
Kaibel Epi. 551 TV/L1301 v0OVEE       (cavlovcELraL XLOov (0177 7raV000/)Ol 513 KcEi/.at
avaiaO97ro1v cOo(T7r-p?d'Oov 7o7' oai'&pog. Alciphr. i. 38 KcEirat.. KC007) )?OV K ~al
o-7ro~ta". Lucian ii. 587 1E'cETO NE W(TO-rep XlOov E'v Tyi 658c5 aw77yop wco.  But the




284


NOTES


hiatus is not incredible to me, considering Hi. 43 ' PIO' E77Ty, and examples
in Ionic iambics of other Alexandrian writers: Phalaecus A. P. xiii. 27. 6
/~7-T7p, Xvypj77 O'PvLOL 7ro'r1ov, Phoenix (Ath. 359 e) v. 3  77 aTv 77 i/oLY7 T
7TL XpEl'(, where the first ' has not even the stress of metre, thus following
to the furthest point the license of the epic hexameter, as Horn. A 27,
B 231, P 24.
`cXckv1 `v jLeTp-9, the middle, lies. OA. 347 EL) MEz' MEpeiaTOaL rapa yELTVO
'get good measure.' Dem. 918. 8 &teMErpovTO -a, a'Xq)L7-a E'v T-c W3E&Lpa, Io 0 -
A~c/JLa KaO' 7flLLEfKTOV /IETPOV/ILEV. Theocr. xvi. 35. Plut. Anton. 68, Caes. 48.
cYLT0OMErpfZ0oaL Polyb. vi. 39 13.  Max. Tyr. vi. 2 XaFk/3a6vfLV 7rap~ d)aXX?'jXC0V...
7LE7-opOvv.UJvr /IErpp TO~J -7TaOVTco lo-craL7ap, 33EIWET-povvTo.  Compare E`YXEcO-OaL,
i7TLXELo-Oat, vRpovole-LO-OaL (Lucian ii. 535 Lexifih.).
6   apJ.OpEIs 'Eust. i8oi. 27 KatvOXoyo'g 7Tv 7roo7rT77 /IETraEL aIL0pE6V Xi-/EL TO'
apLOIEiv.  E. M. 83. 43 2qLjoQV1&q. (Jr. 228) T-OY aiptLo'va aiLLOpoYv G17rE KaO' i'ipOEFtLv, where Cod. Flor. P. 28 Mill has o'LOV Kv/qiaT' jitOp0'v =Theocr. xvi. 6o
where mss. have Kv4l~a-a /LerpEiv. Suidas has a4uLtp~(oaa,Epcrp-aL, aptpLO.7aLm,
7rapa Ka   Tu~   (Jr. [339] Schn.) whence Kadj.aXu'AOp~i was restored by Ruhnken
and Valckenaer in hi. Cer. 87. Hesych. has 'AMLOpdY: aipLOuo'v and 'AjutOpeiv:
apLO/iELYv.'
Kp4LvcL are properly the larger fragments of meal (probably = KpLV6'~va,
KEK~pL/IEYO, what remain after sifting): Galen XViii. 2. 151 Kpi~va KaXEiTaL Ta'
T-OLE AX(/L'0L. E`1L(q)Epo/IEva T7-E 7rE4)pvyt/iEYI7 KPLOT7E Io'pta,LEya;\a, &ta7re(/)Evyora
ajrXov0oTL T77v EYv T77~ /IlA7  KaTE7-pao-LTLa  a'KpL....E' IIEV y/ap TOLE a'XqckzrotgrTO'Ul
KaraOpavo-OEv ELv aKpc09 XE7r-a' p~o'pw 7LVTL/   p/1Y. xii. 45 Kpi'vv:T
7ra~vpcLpE voUT#)vOvol  -rO/aCtc TrOy TE 7rvptLVOV KaL ToO E'K Tal LY  Xvpov.
EOTL1 8E TpO0~L/LwTEpOV PE'V a'XOLTov L3voTEmrToTepov UE. KaXEiaL 86' TO0 E'~ avTrOV
16plit~a. 7r'XT-ov (porridge). xi.Li5Ilos Hpor.K          va: Ta aip' a af~a
TO aip/EpoTp Tovl dXLJTCroY     Sext. Emp. P. H. i. 14 E'XX'alppporp,7E IE30poV KtPLI.LYjS-7)
XETTTOE.v It is used generally of coarse meal, A. P. vi. 302, Babr. cviii. 9, 32;
by Lycophr. 607 Kp4L'~a XELp,~)v of bread-crumbs for cleaning hands at meals,
a-o 0,/Ia aXui (quoted among f3apf3apa E'7rq in an epigram attacking Lycophr.,
An/h. Ajjiend. v. 5o).
'rorooZrro /an/ulurn, /an/illurn1, aELKTLKWE) with a gesture of the fingers, as
Ar. Eq. 1220 E,4O 'L i "'fOK1EV...TvvvovTovL', Ach. 367, Ran. 139, Nub. 392, 878
and scholl. Ran. 9I3 ypvCOvTav oZ&3 7oTOVT   sch. ELIKO  avT-oYv a'7rOKpOTOVYa Tcp
L3aTKTV~cp aELKV? ELY TO' ov'& TrovTL'. Ath. 530 b the statue of Sardanapallos o-v/.4,3Ef3Xl7Ko'7a T7E~ aEe15lE Xeo. TovE. LaKTvXOV~ C'og aV aZiTOKpOTO~vVT w~ith the inscription
'...T1a'XXa. TovTov Ov'K a$LOa' =ovK a$LOa 4'O/ov 3acKT-VXC0V (529 e), Ter. Adeljih. 163
hiths non Jaciamn. 981 is/oc viliuis.
aWrocrm L1: Tzetzes on Lycophr. 607 KP      ~VOV ELIIE KpLO77S- VYP 8E TO 'lL-a
Oray/Ia TOL. KVKIKEWYGO Xi)E  Il  O KaXX4LaXos (Jr. 205). -KLKL.~a    VE)
a'-O-aoYvaL E`pa~e': and another sch. Ta' aiWoo-rai~ovT TO0V KVKEO)YE E'K TO-lV
XELpWYv. E. M. 537 EOT-7L -yap KPL/.YO  KO 7YO  KLO - uquT'7.OveL bE' T-O al-oLTo-y/sa.
TOY KVKECIOVOE.V
7 r-ov~opi~ova-cv mussi/an/ern VII. 77 n. rrp~9Fovao-cLv 'fuming,' 'storming'
(%/H1PA): 7wpi~-aL (Ebeling Lex. Horn. v -'50a))= qivoa~o-a, of a wind, to blow
upa  ai or the sea, Horn. A 481, B 247,A.P       xi.27     In ViI. 98 we
have the same form as in Ar. Nub. 336 7rpqp~aLvoa1%-av Ov9XXaE9=Xaf3p~og (/lvO-co)LT(L




MIME VI28


285


schol.  There are similar varieties in intensifying forms of dya/XkEFv, see
Eupolis I05 Kock. Like irpqlLov~ov are Opvyoviiv Ar. Ecci. 34 Hesych.,
and KvpKavaco. Suidas on 'Au/XV(o-Trcswo-aL (=Eupolis 105: Mein. reads
-ovi~oram) remarks 7ra'vra T$ 7TOWLZVa OL KO/LLKOL ' TOtOvra 7a~ovrev. 'Opvyav
should be read in Pherecr. Jr. 101 C6cTTE Tq'V Kc'Lv;V 7r?7XEiV eyyavovyaCov (NIS.)
Traw juvXar. It is formed from  the Tpv- Opv- sound, like 7rovOpl'&, -00pv;5W
see my notes in J. Phil. 1907, p. 312 and on v. I I. X,1o-fiovaiv and eny-tyqovav
do not appear to be parallel.'
8  'roiXoL: Hieron. Ep. 1 17. I ifisiquefarie/es in me mnaledicta resonaverunt
(Otto Sfirichw. p. 266), Liban. iv. 146. 25 MLKPOV 7T~V 1LKdav Wio-7-a-Ev KiepayC0',
of the chattering woman who (147. II) OLKOL XaX>L 7rpolr iavr'v? Tovl i-oiXOvr.
Plut. Mar. 461 D 4' Aq  r T' OvK aiV rJpUv ISLEO-TJt0E TOV9 TOLOVS0 KEKpaycov.
9   viv (only now) '6'T ~o-rl XpEd-; Dem. 138. 13 7) JLu.XXo0IEv; 7) r'TIE Ta
UJovra 7rOLELv -EeX,)O.LoEv; &rTav v9) zt" advaYK)7 rLt 7. VII. 12 it.
CKIL&00rELs 'wipe clean,' Hippocr. ii. 62, Artemid. ii. 33, Arist. 624 b I, prov.
in sch. Ar. Pax 1229, Andromachos in Galen xii. 990-I ('rub') as aW0/ropai0rewV
Pythag. in IambI. i. p. 314, 345 Kiessling, Lucian i. 466, EKKpt3eLJt (I. 79 n.),
fKKaeatlpELv, airofr~av. IFods Xamvrrp0pv Alexis 19g.
10    Xjjo-rpC: a general form of abuse, as XaL/ao-7-pov IV. 46; latra Petron.
98, Ulpian Digest xxviii. 2 (quoted on v. 14). Asklepiad. A. P. v. i8i X,7)TT7)v,
0)OepairovT' oX0Ev is said upon immediate grounds. O8Ze: HI. 72 n. The
ethic dative FLoL, common with the imperat., as KcaL'MoL XiyE TrOy v ' ov 'please,'
as V. 42: with another dative, Aesch. Eum. 445, Eur. He?. 1 248, Andr. 1077,
Ar. Thesm. 250, Azv. 8I2.
1 1L  H om. v i 8 I rpt XeLPWov yevo-aocOat. Lucian i. 63 5 YEvo4aievov yoo 6Vov.
1 2 KopL'rroz The only name closely akin to KoPLTTC6 is Koptrrrciv which
belongs to two Coan women, LInscr. 368 II. 42, VI. 17. TTv'    4wC(... =rvr
EL7raWTXEL a'pa Kayw)yaip.... Eur. Bacch.i182, which is L.Dindorf's necessary
correction forraTa' im/oL, as Tra. 1030, 1043, Ian 366, I. T. 646, C)ycl. io8, 630,
Aesch. Chia. 541, Ar. Ecci. 339, VesP. io, Aristid. ii. 417 Ka-y() 'Tovavovp
~frJV '4?U0'L/30VK0XE69.' It is probable that in this phrase the pronouns should
always be 4w1 '(which is never opposed by the metre) and o-ol (accentuated);
if so the following passages should be emended; Plat. Legg. 71:2 E, Philostr.
Her. 19. 4, Lucian ii. 301.
t~YO'V 'TpIPELS Zenob. iii. 43, Apostol. vi. 147 yciTIE Ka'L ot% rav-rov EXKO/.LEV
Cv-yov: i7rl rCov 05/Lota KaL 7rapatr~i7aLt~a 7raa-Xo'vr~v: used by Aristaen. ii. 7.
'See also Theocr. 'xi 15 xiii. 15,' Eur. rWed. 243,' Plaut. r,4ul. i8,1 Hor.
'Carm. i. 35. 28 Orellii' 'rp(PEuS (V. 62 n., 1. 22 n.) is a characteristic
heightening of the usual phrase.
13  Tymnes A.- P. vii. 433 ET7rE l' 38 'v-ra ui$'v ~'irt/3p'Kiovo-a 'gnashing,
grinding.' It is natural to take.rcats &iv. -6rcLVaLs as governed by V'CK4# yet
the construction with the dative is unknown to me: the accus. would be
normal Ar. Vesti. I402, Isocr. 8 c, Heraclid. Pont. (Bekk. An. 178. 27),
Polyb. XVi. 24. 6, A. P. vii. 79, Lucian i. 548, 6o5, ii. 924, Ael. N. A. xi. 5,
Philostr. V. S. i. 19. 2, V'Xaov Hom. 7r 5, i3ai'Cetv Heraclit. Jr. 6, Aesch. Pers.
13.  In Theocr. vi. 29 o-L~  W'VOTEVVV Kal TcrL cVVL' is poal      h   ih


ISee on v. i i.




286


NOTES


reading; in Viii. 26Toyv a 'ro'Xov  3T orl TUiv ipL'Ootv 0 KVG,)V v'aKrei, WA is 'whose'
or 'whose dog is barking to him,' but not 'at him.' In A. P. vii. 79 the right
readng i X6~y~zp~ui oKE~ar1 as pyloWV) ~  IE..Heraclitus is famed
as the abuser of his parents A. P. vii. 408 where the Ms. has 6 Ka TrOKE(W  L
[3ai`~av: read 6' Kal rOKIEIOVE jOav$av. In A. P. vii. 479heiOcv  a-piv
Mayo. Diogenes the Cynic (Diog. L. vi. 2. 6o) when asked why he was
called Kvco% explained 'Tau'vr pev &8l'vras- aaivcov, Trov' 8e' /) &&J0vrav V'XaK7(Ov.'
14 K1'IWV V'XCLKdT4 'I act the part of a dog barking' is a neat method of
expression usual in Greek. Examples in Comed y4 are given by Blaydes on
Ar. Vesti. 604, Kock C. A. F. I. 28, III. 71I: and the Paroemiographi will
furnish multitudes. Others, beginning with the earliest are Semon. Amorg.
7. 53, Theognis 347, 1249, 136i, Pind. P. iV. 289, Aesch. Jr. 207, Ag 404,
Theb. 820, Soph. Jr. 732, 1021, 0. G. io8i, Hdt. iv.19 Prov. in Aristot.
1413 a I4, Lycophr. 357, 676, Theocr. xiv. 5 1, 'Callim. P. Oxy. 97' 30, Plut.
Cleom. 33 (Cobet V. L. 69), A. P. iX. 133, xii. 72, 92, 107, 250, Lucian ii. 718,
iii. 5 8, 102, I114, Ath. 568 e, Longus ii. 2, Liban. i. I14. 2, Ep. 21i8, Aristaen.
ii. 7. Latin imitations are more rare than Sidgwick Aesch. Ar., ic. implies.
Kock gives Cic. de orai'. ii. 57. 233 docebo sus, ut aiunt, Minervamn (see Otto
Sfiric/hw. s.v. Minerva), Hor. Efi. i. 2. 42 qui recte viivendi firorogat horam
Rusticus exstiectat dum defluat amnis. Add Appul. Met. vii. 152. 502 ccl eruni
ftilone de/irantis A41t/haeae Aeleeager asinus interisset. 'In Soph. Jr. 257
I wold  ead  pa~s~ co] XE~roV7) KE~o iavia-Tarat, the cS being an error
for 0c0, added by the grammarians: e~g. Aesch. Eum. 159, Theb. 820
(J. Phil. xxxi. 9)9 -4ivcWvvjpos includes all senses of 'nameless' or 'unnameable.' T'njv daW'VVjov
idpKOV V. 45 means too disgusting or horrible to mention as A. P. xii. 232
'OpOv Vi~V Ea-rqag, avowvvov; Dio Chrys. i. 173 appqTWcV Kat aivcovv~,twv a
Xpovpyt,~)v  Aristid. i. 504 dvw' a   a ipa    a 0caKeXoL. The same is
probably the meaning here: cf. Ulpian Digest xxviii. 2 de liberis... exheredandis L. 373 Mommsen sipefierceritfilium dicere- et si cum convicio dixerit
'non nominandus' vel 'non filius m;eus' 'latro' 'gladiator.' Appul. Met. v.
109. P. 379 non dicendi f/il ineifacta. Commonly, when applied to a person,
it means /i~o~ov, J'a-i~pov, 8vayev?'-: and of slaves it could be used as a term
of contempt in its simplest sense, for slaves had no name of their own:
Philostr. Afioll. viii. 7. 41 EL yaP J.LT (1v'vvuoI0Ia va riTpwov pq8' 'v~pa-7rao8'rv 7a
el~OI iOpa aaot ipcora-v H /ifv Z6vo~a TOWS -yeLva/LEvowc aurov... co -lap uqr' avp o'voa/
/U17'0 CO E('.)V /LJ) UITOXIra, /.L') KX7)pocg (0Th', OlJX'L T0VTOV E'V adv~pa~r0'80tc Xp' TdTTELJ';
av~vvt~a yap 7racvra.
1d XX' O'VVEKEV -rrpo's a' ijXov is the preface to something important, and
Metro's tone and manner as she says it convey a hint that she has a private
matter to confer about, causing Koritto (for it must be Koritto) at once to
1 r~e on vii. 74-.                 2 1V. 46 n.
Cf. Theophrast. Char. xxx. b'XaKT6?P for qbvXc',TTEtP Contos."
4 The dictionaries perpetuate an error of Casaubon's in comparing Menand.
(Ath. 5'24 c) fr. 21 l raxis -yep v' gKEET' lbrt o-o/LcL with &O6s or KXlfl eir ~yXWo-o —. Aesch.
Ag. 36, etc., and are followed by Jebb 0. C. 1052, as though it were C'rL 0T6/aaLtL.
Meineke explained it rightly 'ut sus iacebat p-onus.' rCompare Sopb. Ichn. i121
eXivos "s 7-11 bv MX6XM  KE WL7rov




MIME VI


287


send her slaves away. Ter. Fun. 99 (Thais preparing to make a communication to Phaedria, whose slave is present) TH. -sed huc quagratia te arcessi
iussi, ausculta. PH. fiat. TH. dic mrhi hocfirimum, fotin est hic tacere?
1 6  vcifvo-,rpa: sch. Ar. Vesp. 1294 V0V3Vo-TLKcijr: aVL T70V O`VVETW0,V VOV 7reirXqpCO.vCor, vrapa 7-0 voV. KaLTO f~vt, aL  EOcmtL 7ktXpqooaL, 'v1'Larov aOKqTOO ij3el3o-pPivov'
(Hor. 8 i34). This adverb also in Cratin. Jun. Jr. 7, the adj. Fccles. 441
yvvaiKa 8' ELVaL wrpcyp' 'E  vov3V(rrTLKoV 'shrewd,' 'cunning.' With the neuter
form cf. Xa4Lao-Tpov Iv. 46 n. vciSIvcrpL bears its literal sense 'sharp creatures,'
cf. [Lucian] and Juvenal infra. The opposite is expressed by Tryphiod. 450,aq~pa8L'77 re,&j3vo-ro MeOUOOJVYV, 77 KEX?)VEL ~traoa vroXts. rKV*lXOf3vo-ra, Lucian
ii. 318, is used of ears stopped up with or crammed full of wax; and Ki4EXaL
4povfla'TOV  in Cor. Jr. adesf. 703 is rightly explained (Bekk. Anecd. 47. I5)
as O?)KaL 9poOjJo~'-f, Kv4E'X?7 meaning in the first instance ear-wax, in the
second box (full of).' From the parallels quoted it may be seen that
vfOvacrpa is incorrectly formed: it has an active termination whereas Vc'Ovo-ror  or vOv-/3vo-oTo  was a passive.  The following are similar errors
Lycophron 633 ap(PtKcXio-rpour, Persae 599 IrepuEKXVrpa, Eumen. 262 8vc-ayXOpIUTPOv, Again. 319 Kar7oTr7pOv (for Kaimrr7ov: read Kar7mr?)v), Soph.Jr. 491
KaX'7rrpaL, A. P. xi. 218 0IXp-pa: therefore perhaps we have an error here for
vf,)3Va  C'07a (like the KV#EFX0f3VcTaa W'T of Lexzifhanes) or v(A3var(ot), Zira....
LWF~L t&OZVOV Kal -yXdU —CrLL, 'that do nothing but listen and tattle.' 'Plaut.
Miles 563 Namn homninem servurn suos dorn/tos habere ojiortet oculos et manus
orationeinque?' Juv. ix. 102-2o ending ut linguas 7nancif5iorum contemnas:
nam lingua mali P~ars jiessirna servi. 'O~f slaves in Comedy: Comic fragment in Numenius (Kock Ill. 419) XaXELv a-T()/.vX))Opa.V KarE7yUortTL-/A voL,1 Ar.
Ran. 750-2 irapaIKOV'(.OVa~o-7rorWv alTT a'v XaX&JatL...ToLv OpaCe iyradvra KaraXaX&hv.
[Lucian] ii. 573 80VXot yap 7a &JEmyrrTCov i7TLT   a'U KaXc' Kca' ixd   For
the expression cf. Hes. Theog. 26 7rotpivevE aypavXOL, K W   Y~ca, VaoTrepev
OLOV, borrowed by Timon Phlias. 12. (3)      Epimenid. (Paul. ad Tit. i. 12
Wetstein) Kp11Tev a'el #eo-rat, KaKa' Oqpia, yaoTrepev dpyai. Lucil. (75 Marx
v. 29 Mueller) v/vile lurcones comedones v/vile ventres. Eur. Jr. 49OmT ya~p
*ca OV 8XOV YE'vov 7WTT7) alravra. Corn. Jr. (Plut. Mor. 54 B) of a parasite
ya)TTr p oxop To o-,FoLa, 7ravra~rj 3X4Eircv &/AaXpw'. E'pIroV To~lsOVT OW  pLO
Longus iv. i i 6 U Frva'Oov, ota p.a&ftW c`LtOLeLV a'vOpco)7rOl K  7TL"VELV EISl /IE'O7V Kal
o~ 'XXO 'V YV yv00o Ka' yao-rjp Kal Ta '7r' yao-r'pa. Clem. Alex. i. 163 Oil
ov'Uv aXX' ' yaoTrT'p OtLv 6' I3ios', i 6~  a.O ~OE 0 OLvT~ avcovro   elV
aXX' Y,1 yvadOov dLVat (probably from comedy).  Eur.fr. 1052 veaviav yazp o"rtTv
4)v Ap?7orrvyEi,K,c6q,.'VOV,a'tOra'pKIEl, ~Pya 6' ov)aMuoii Eubul.I139 (cynics) ov'tO
avtifToIToaEIv...avo(tLoL Xa'pvyyesF.  Liban. iv. 292. 26 of orators "Epqp.ot 8E' P01...
-YX&TrratpO'vov. 'Soph. Zchi. 144 o-6ar' ELc'dIL8FV pO'VOV at yX~ocrfa ~al c0aX?)Te7-E
1 7 ioprnj 'pure idleness': aiep-yotv alev copra exclaims Praxinoa apparently
of her lazy slave Theocr. xv. 26. To Archidamus (Thuc. i. 7ofin.) is given
the paradox that the Athenians /.LTe copTrJv a'XXo rT?,yeioOat 77To riTa &wr
7Tpia~a. Plut. Syll. 8 translates lust/i/urn by ahrpa~la. mParoern. TErpa.r KaL
Vvo7vvvLa: fITL T,)vOW 'LtE adpyi~v Macar. viii. 9. avepcanrl aiyroopa's Synes. F15.
797' Shakespeare Anztony i. 3.93 1should take you for idleness itself. For
the abstract subst.=adj. compare Lucian ii. 68 E'KEFLVOSV Ae'vrTL cXEISOcpos- aivi)p
7)V..v3V oVT KsoXaKEIJTLKo'V OVTE 80V>Ov ITETEl dXX' 'V E7T iir Cra-YL.




288


NOTES


1 9   'rov K'KKLVOV pcvpcvca 'Weil and Dr Jackson have discerned what
needed only to be pointed out that Pa3c~vPv = O5Xto-3ov. Suid.1 4)aXXot': aZ8oi~ov
o-vKLVOV V0-TEP OV  fK E  IF Ip/.LTA)OV Epv p'o v oxi- a aiolov EXOTEn aiJE3PElOV. Kal
70T70 E(tUTOLV r EpdIEJl'EO6L ElV TE TOLV 7paX7XoLV Kal PLEfITOOL TOVVl PUqOLl EiOPXOV0VO
TL/M)V 7- 4LOVV'OIW El' 7T4 ZAO0VVGTLOLI 4-YOVTIE. For the red colour compare Priafi.
lxxxiii. 8. Hor. Sat. i. 8. 5. Tibull. i. I. 17. Ov. Fast. i. 400, 415. vi- 319,
333. Ar. Nub. 538 TKVT7LVOV cpv0pow '     dKPOi wraX'. Compare Ach. 787
(the phallus worn in comedy, schol. o0 K/IALKO'L UEO)O(T.LE'VOL 83EP/asi7La aL8oia
ycXolov Xaptv for which cf. Ar. Ach. 243 scholl.) and perhaps the comic
fragment in Oxyrli. PaJ. 11. p. 23 T-iv p4v Xpoav] dJLv O'IOLOl' EGT7Lt, OcX7TEL
e2 oZrap&is.  The 0'XLto-3og is called O-KVTLv?/ 4ErLKOVpLa in Ar. Lys. iio schol.
(o0' XP(jovTaL ai X;pat yvvauKcEV Sophron 24 KoyXVXLov  x'qpaV yvvatKIiO XtXvEvLCL
39, 130, de Sopfhr. 22 (Bo.)). It is mentioned under that name in Ar-fr. 320.
13, Cratin. 316. Hesych. 'oXLop3oKo'XXt-. The practice is mentioned in [Lucian]
11. 429 aceXyoi)v 8' 'pyavwv 'wo7ovycoa/LEvaL TriXvao,.La. iii. 292 EX CO yap TL
av'TL TrO a'vppeOv, Martial vii. 67. I  see further Asklepiad. A. P. v. 207,
rYhiletasl A. P. vi. 210,~' Martial vii. 70, Burton zooz Nzihts iii. 349 n., ii.
132 n., vi. 282 and the Terminal Essay x. (Ed. Maci.), pp. 208, 9. Hesych.
'Eratptorplat and ALETrLpLo-rp'aL, Manetho (v. [vi.] 214, iii. (ii.) 390, i. [v.] 31),
'Ruhnk. Timaeus p. 104, Moeris p. P51, Plat. SYmfi. 191 E, Clem. Alex. 264.
41 schol., Synes. p. I05 C, 112 CF The accent is difficult. Herodian i. P. 22
Leutz gives rpt,3cv, etc. for dissyllabic nouns ending in -/3cov except parts of
the body such as fPov/3d'. 'Other names for the f3avf3cw are yippov1 and
Ovcovi'~agl: and I suspect Callim. Jr.- anon. 362 (ii. 783 Schn.) vapKdo-o-ov
TEpFv6,r-epov (Cratin. 316), and Plat. Coin. 174. i8 allude to the instrument.'
PCVCQC 'For fOavf3av an onomatopoeic word to 'sleep' or 'lull to sleep'
see Hesych. svv. f8avffii and f3avl3av. Eust. 1761. 27. Bekk. Anecd. 85.
Trag.fJr. adesfi. i65 ' 8' 7rpov'KaXeir' /Le frdavf&v MEr aVT?)l. Eur.fJr. 694 in a
satyric drama. Canthar. Jr. 3 (cod. f4'afopoev), see Cratin. 312 /3avf~aXiaTaL.
Alexis 229. In the modern Thracian Carnival the old woman nursing a
child in a basket is called the Babo, R. M. Dawkins C. R. 1906. The word
has no reputable associations; undoubtedly it is connected, 'whichever he
the original or derivative,' with Bavf3co' the wife of Dysaules and nurse of
Demeter who entertained her on her wanderings. Hesych. Bav/3dA': T-LV?
A?.?T~.O7LaalveL U3 Kal KoLX~av C4l Trap' 'Ep~T4)O0KXEZ (MSS. c'Gorrep ElV
Tr45o0KXEL)fr. 455. Suid. I. 970 Bernhardis and s.vz,. Bav/3d K~al Aill&ct', A,7jsco'
Avouav"i~X. Harpocr. s.v. BavI,&~. and Avo-az5X?Ths...'AO KX -7ri&8q &' ev 8 Tpaywo83ovp.fVWV (F. H. G. IL. 339) ai'rTdX~ovaeL'val' ~~5qOl, OvlOLK?)-avra, L&3 j~av/3oi o-Xeil
rif a~ga flipwrovo'qv TE Kcal Nio-av.  JlaXaL'arov 8' E'v 0' Tpwticcov oii'v 1-? yvvaLKL'
41?)otv avrov vroifOaa-OarO Tr)v &7'/-LTpa. For other accounts of Demeter's
reception see L. 56 it. References for those concerning Baubo are given in
the Orfihica Jr. i6 Hermann, 215 Abel, Lob. Aglao~h. p. 8i sqq. In Clem.
Al. ~evioaaoa ' Bav/3io T1'V Ai7(cO 0piyelt KVKE,~va av'rfi, Trq- &,E avawvouivll XaJ3eLv....
aTE'XXTO  'a aliola (see Hdt. ii. 6o, 'Artemid. iv. 44,Pern19(um)
Joseph. B.J. ii. 219') Ka ViroaeteKVV'EL Tj' OCC. Both Clem. Al. and Euseb.
Praefi. Ev. then quote:-Wl. e~lrvo(Ta 7TE'7rXovv a'veTv'paTo 8,ELE  1E' ira'vra


1 Crusius.




MIME VI


289


J'taTros ovr71 7rpE7rovra TVTroV 'rats 8' oLov2 "IlaKxo XeiLP3 LraTXL YV pLrrTaaoe4 yeX7v
Bav,3ovs V7rr KX7rOLS. i 8' T6;re OVV 'vdo'el 0ed, /eAl7"O  dEVl OvtL, 8t4aro 8' aoldov
(lyyor ev,c KVKEiOV eVEXElTO92. A different account is given by Arnobius adv. nat.
v. 26 who states that Baubo before exposing herself partem illam corforis...
facit sumere habitum puriorem et in speciem levigari nondum duri atque
hystriculi pusionis. For the difficulty of reconciling them see Lob. Aglaoph.
If we read with Auratus 'Bacchi manu' in v. 3 for the unmetrical Baubo manu
Iacchus' presence, natural in any case (Lucret. iv. I I68 Monro) is established;
and he would appear to be the same as Eubuleus (see Lobeck p. 460) mentioned already by Clement. The newly-published prose version (Berliner
Klassikertexte v.) gives the name of B[p]av[(3 (p. 12) for the queen but fails
us here. Ba/3c Abel Orphica fr. 216 is a'lwv vvKCrepivr ETL/rLK?' TO crTXfIa
Kal aKBt8&Sr  r 'v ivrap~tv. So Bergk (P. L. G. II. 682) reads in a hymn quoted
by Origen (Hippolytus) adv. Haeret. p. 72 Miller 3av30 (MS. l3oF1c,)...ovpavlr;,doXe [3av/3...yopyo Kal fioppL Ka' 'alvt7 Ka 7ro.Xv'Lopp(e and remarks that the
name is given to Hecate in a hymn Miller Misc. 442. As regards f7;vr/,
Baubo is mother of MLt'o- the apfFvo-r6Xvs; the Egyptians Plut. de Is. et Os.
368 D.r'TEpa T7rV o~EXvv 7ro  KOdcrov KgaXovrt Kcal O vfvTLv eXeL apcevo'8qXvv
oLovrTa. Similarly Isis, also mother of Mise, Kaibel Ep. 438 v. 24 and 441,
of whom a similar legend is told Plut. de Is. et Os. p. 357 to that of Demeter
and Baubo= Metaneira (I. 56 n.). For 'Baubo' figures, commonly found in
N. Egypt, see Hogarth J. H. S. xxv. 128. For the connection of Demeter
with the incident see Augustin. de Civ. Dei vi. 9 quoted by Osann Cornutus
p. 470. See also p. 503. Lobeck5 regards the story as explanatory of the
indecent tricks played at the Thesmophoria in the absence of the male sex.
rSee Theodoret. cur. graec. aff. iii. 784, and compare lamblichus de myst.
pp. 38, 9 Parthey-Orelli on Arnob. v. 28.' alx-poXoyla was an especial feature
of the festivals of Demeter in view, it was supposed, of the obscene joke
which first made her smile Diod. Sic. v. 4 fin., I. 56 n., A. P. vii. 58. The use
of the word /3av/30v is perhaps closest to the narrative of Arnobius, though
in no account does the instrument appear. It is possibly also with reference
to this tale that Dionysius the younger among other new names called rov
Xoipov (the animal) L'aKxov Athanis F.H.G. II. 82 (Ath. 98 d). rThe view of
those who suppose the similarity with Baubo accidental, and the word to be
derived from 3avl3av, is at least possible.20   Noo-o-s ) 'HpCvvi9s: the names belong to two of the most famous
poetesses: Erinna (Bergk P. L. G. III. 141) of Teos or Lesbos or Telos or
Rhodes, wrote in Aeolic and Doric, and is said by Suid. s.v. and Eust. 326 fin.
to have been a contemporary and friend of Sappho, and to have died a virgin
at 19: the last detail is common to the poetical eulogies upon her, A. P. iv. i.
12, vii. II, 12, I3, ix. I90, ii. io8. Nossis of Locri, 300 years later, 's. EXroLs
KrpOv fr5Tev "Epcw Meleag. A. P. iv. I. 10, writes in her native Doric, among
her 12 epigrams (Jacobs I. p. 127) being the fine one beginning lA&ov ov8;v
epworov A. P. v. 170. She claims equality with Sappho, A. P. vii. 718. There
1 Hermann for ob, eidsjae.  2 Or 6Tr' for wlev (as Alcman 38) and Pv&cETro.
3 Herwerden for XeiPL rTe uvw.  4 Allen suggests paicKCe.
a H. Jackson.
H. M. H.                                                    19




290                              NOTES
is no tradition to the discredit of either, 'and the choice of two such names
proceeds clearly from malicious cynicism.- Noo-o-L'. appears as the name of
women twice in the Coan inscriptions 368 IL. 4, III. 5o. 'For0 the form of
answer see IV. 24 fl. 
22  8cL~cXds differes 'give (damaging) information (Vi. 24), 'divulge,'
publish, as libel, not necessarily implying falsehood. Ar. Thesm. i i68 a' vi~,v
V2TOLKOVPELTf rOLbO-W avlpacntv..A3a/3aX.Co.  Thuc. iii. 4 T)V  a/3X VTWV Eva
(=M?)vvTr,~v iii. 2, 'Fs0 Ach. Tat. vi. f) 'Hdt. viii. 227'  Artemid. i. 32 K '
(-yX,~o-ara) V2Trfp TO0 rOTO/Ia 7TL)TTOVO-a a7rO' 7WpTrTEL'aE Xo'ywv...7roXXa'KLE-...T
-yvvaLKa Toy 18o'v~ov,.wosXaea o'o-av &O/aXE. 'Philostr. Ep. 37.- Suid. &La13aXX1ELV:,r O E~a7rardv (Cratesfr. 47). See Ar. Avi. i648 Kock for the word.
23 ~im& iroa'rovs -roiis -yXVidaMS: 0cj09A~yo0'! 8n)XoV6T- (not as in Appul. Met.
iii. 57 fier is/as tuas h5ajillas). Theocr. I vi. 22, oi' rov-rov TO0P Eva y/XVKiv CO',7rOo0p?)JuL says Damoetas in the character of Polyphemus, who in xi. 513 speaks
of nW' 'v' k4OaX.'6v, TCMOL 7lt XVKIEp WTepOV ou v  0Co& v. Ap. Rhod. iv. 1039 -yXVKEpojTtVE'T EG-0E01ET0K?)aE 61.ia0nV.  Shakespeare Lear iv. i. 56 'Bless thy
sweet eyes.' The eyes are constantly called dearest, nzos/pirecious: Deuteron.
xxxii. io &LEq)va$Ev av'7m~v rjt) Ko'pqjV d4OaXpxoO. Aesch. Tiheb. 5i6 aL'X/n'V, 77'I
EXEL tLaXXOV OEOV 0Tgf3ELV IrEITOL6O W',V tp),~Liraw  V' 7rE')TEPOV. Moschus ivT. 9 r0'V
/16P ECYCO TLEO-KOVLOW  )aEeo-tv oio-otv. Callim. hi. iii. 211 'AvTL'KXIELav  o 10a-ort()E0
O)LXT~iTaL. A. P. V. I122 pu7a' El rot.7roXV' 0)pTcpov E'L&E~at 00o0-cov G'p()orE'p Co V.
Ter. Adelzph. 70I magis te quani ocu/os nunic ego amto meos, 903 qui te amatd.plus quami hosce oculos. Catull. iii. 5 quemz flus i/la oculis suis amabat.
xiv. ini /efilus oculis meis amarem. lxxxii. si tibi z'is oculos debere Ga/ullum
aut aliquid si quid carius es/ oculis. civ. ambobus mIihi quae car/or est oculis.
Hor. Sat. ii. 5. 35 erizi~ie/ quivis oculos ci/ius mi/ti. Appul. de magia ix.
p. 402 Oud. hoc ildh z'os en/tis qui duo sunt oculi. Plaut. Curc. I15, I17, 1 21
oculissimus. Comnic. Jr. 5 oculi/us amare. Metaphorically of a person,
Aesch. Pers. 17I (Blomfield), Eumath. vi. 10,io /.LOV T~ov 7ou'.vo'aX/IoVvE EKKO't77E.
So Artemidor. 1. 25 E`0OIKao-t yap OL' o4)OaXIo'l 7rat(TLv 05TE Kal 7roOeLvol' elLLt?.
50, iv. 24. Heliod. ii. i6. Plaut. Pseud. 179 quibus v'os oculi es/is. oculus,
ocellus, Asin. 664, 69i, Poen. 366, 394, Trin. 245, Most. 525, Catull. 1. i9.
Hence the oath 'by thine eyes' Meleag. A. P. xii. i~q Rufin. A. P. v. 9,
Plaut. Poen. 418, Tibull. iv. 5. 8, Ovid Anm. iii. II. 48, ii. i6. 44, Tibull. iv.~
8, or 'by mine eyes' Aeschin. ii. I53 P. 48. 33 '-yEiTat 8E...0'pKoE Ka~a' 7T(A)V
avaLLFXvVTCOV o~tjtarOV, Plaut. Mlenaech. io6o, Tiul i.6.47, Ovid Am. iii. 3.
13 perque suos il/am nuher iurasse recordor fierque meos ocu/os. Petron. 1-33
/e/tigit/ Juer oculos suos conce-,/issimnisque iueravit zverbis... This last passage
accounts for the ellipse: Koritto touches or points to her eyes as she swears
by them.   So often in oaths, as we 'kiss the book' or touch the seal: 5r6
ILEvot Ovfczw Ap. Rhod. ii. 717. The meaning conveyed is bestilutae      by
Propert. i. I15. 33 Quamzve mi/ti vi/es is/i videan/ur ocelli, per quos saehe mild
credi/a pierfidia est. Hos /u iurabas, si quid mnen/i/a fuisses, u/ tibi suppfosi/is
exciderent manibus.
2 5 Bv-rcinos: see note on BL'TLVva v. 6. The Ionic genitive should be Bvra~3O
according tLo Herodian ii. 657. 5 Lentz Ta' Elv -av 7rEpbo-7rcoiEva are declined


IPalmer.




IMINE VI


291


either as Mivav M17va or as VTEX-KaSg 7nEXEKavror Xcopl TCOV 'IRAvLKCK  EKc/1KEpO-,PEvwv &i's roD 8Jo, orov BLtrS (BLTTavi loan. Alex. 8. i8) BLriai~o, Kvpav Kvpaaov.
i. 51. I0 (combining the readings of Loan. Alex. and Choerob.) ra 'Iwvu)LK&
7rapaX6yo.)O ata' 70r  W KeKXtcU1dva, 4)v T6 a 4aKPOv, BotI3av, BL7TTv, Kvpav. Hence
W. Schulze would read Btrarog here and v. 8i, and KavBiGov in v. 87.
'The inflexion in -av, -irov is so common in the Oxyrhynchus papyri
and in Egypt generally that an original -i'ior would have little chance of
surviving. Even apart from this, such errors are very common: rHerw. Lex.
Suppi. p. 1442,' on vases Kretschmer 'p. 128,1 in Egyptian papyri Aesch.
Jr. 99, Hyperid. Blass. Ed. 2. Jraef. xv1i. 'proprium Aegyptiorum vitium';
the MS. of Bacchyl. xv. 55 used by Clem. Al. had Ofu/oao, our papyrus
eE/LLTOr (Pind. 0. xiii. 8). Philemon p. 295 Osann /XavTLov XE'yerat Kal 3Xav6tov. Eust. i6i8. 19 Kal Ort (olT7rep XaPLt XaPL8O0 Kalt AOPLKca3E Xaiptro. Kara
IE' rTv 7rapa 'Hpo(8tauvp (Ii. 646) 'AXKtaaVtKlV XplO-Wv Kalt 'Apr'tLroso 'ApT4ijLT7
oLov 'Apr tvroy Ofpa'7rovta (fr. 101 A), OUT(S) Kal OEJJLtg OE/Wrlt.... The form
'AprisLMOs occurs C. I. G. i. 676. There can be no doubt, however, that the
true Ionic form is -fito:  add to the collection of Meister e.g. 'Hpiiaov Inscr.
Thas. 76, KaKpaiosv Halicarnassus Michel Inscr. Gr. 335, and rfrom Ditt. Syll.
Ed. 2. Jndex 'AroXXdiiov, Eip?)v&ioo, Hap1LevLraiiao, ZworatvO.11
Ei'Po6Xi1: Epist. Pythag. 4 is a reproof and warning to one EV3ooVX9 for
bringing up her children too indulgently and not irpds, rT6 oCo4pov, but there
is nothing to bear out the suggestion of Buecheler that the name is typical
of a 'libidinosorum educatrix': nor can any special associations be found
for it, unless we go so far as Eubuleus.  It is used in Ar. Thesm. 8o8 only
for the play on 3ovXi, as remarked by the schol.
26: she said pLrqi'E8   aiaeoOfo-O  (Fcf. Eur. I. T. 11861) with the natural
result in the case of a woman Plut. Ma1r. 507 C-F. UrDio Chrys. ii. 401
7Trp, 8IE' Tov'ToLv 7rapaKEX1EvEat (6 'A-yapE',tvcov) pLT/tq~iroeE  2tTUTEveLV yVVaLK /I 1E
Ot IEK95acoOaL ITVKLVO'V Errov 'misquoting Hom. X 44I-3.11 'Never tell a woman
a secret' say the comedians, rMenand. monost. 361 PqU'v      7IOTrE KOLVOV 7-3
yvvaLKL Xp Lov-LO, r355 /A?7riroTE Xaj3yv yvvacasa elv o-vupovXdav. Plaut. Trin. 800
Uxorem quo que eamfse hanc rem u/i celesface; nam pol tacere numnquam est
uidquam quod queant (Meier for queat), Antiphan. 253 Xa&eiv CqTGov Tt rrpop
yvvaiK' iPFLV 7T 02rpayua; KaL Tt TOVro &aLcipELV otleL 1) 7rao-L To  KPVL1V Et' ayopqz
Opacraa; Seneca Contr. ii. 5 (i3). ~ 12 nec tam magnum consilium commisi
mnuliebri garrulitate quae id solunm latest tacere quod nescit.  Compare the
story in Plut. Brut. 13, and the maxims of the author of the Life of Homer
p. 385 Gale. Burton rooz Nzghts (Burton Club) v. 837'
27    yVVLZkKES 'fellow women!' an appeal to an imaginary audience of the
whole sex.   Eur. Ian 262 c TX1flLOVEV yvvaLKE.V, 0 roXjuL'apa raECoV. T' 'IiTa;
iroi 8L'K?)V aVOL.Oi-LEV; Jr. 400 I; 6VJ77 7TaTtpa'ypT, (a yvvatKEia& (/)ppvEYE  'what
a sex we are!' 'Ach. Tat. i. 87'   Aesch.' Theb. 242 J Z6i, yvvaLKwV o'ov
covaola~ yWvov.  So Eur. Hijib- 6ii.  In Ter. Eun. 1031 Chaerea is soliloquizing when he exclaims o papulares ecquis me hodie vivilfortunatior?  In
Metagenes2fr. 13    v roXira, tILva' rrvaoxo is apparently a rhetorical exclama1 Buecheler.
2 Crusius.
19-2




292


NOTES


tion, as in Latin tiorro Quiri/es! Burmann Ant/i. Lat. IL. 5oo, Appul. Met.
viii. I174 (Oudendorp p. 587), Plaut. Arntkitir. 376 tiro fidem, Thebani elves!
rand perhaps Apollonid. Trag-. r. iyvvaiKE9.'
' v~  is an expression of impatience as Lucian iii. 289qTi 3o,5X~TaL
C) yvv?'; what does the woman mean? ov'roo-i or oIJTos, a'v,'p: Hom. 2 257, Plat.
Gorg.l 489 B oi'7roo-i davi~p ov' 7ralo-,EaL 4/Avap~ov, 467 A, 50 C, Lucian i. 50,
Aeschin. III. 212 (84. 23), Eur. Plzoen. 923, Soph. 0. 7' i6o. ou'rov Jv~po07-o.V:
Ar. Plut. ii8    et i  681, 49 5, Ecci. 8 i i, Nub. 492. Ve3b i86' adzqp Soph. Track.
1238. 06IE [Eur.] Rhzes. 867. ov'ToOL Antiphan. 222.  'v~pWor-o. Ar. Thesm. 2,
LYs. 936, A v. 940, 1009, Ran. 652, P/ut. 855, Alexis 173, Lucian ii. 692,
i. 614 TL 7Tp TTIELV 6Vi bP VO  cL   o lt-or A.Ak 464 Blaydes crit. n.
Paul. ad ROM. 2. 1, Luc. EV. 22. 58 (Wetstein), Arr. Etiictet. i. I. 25, etc.,
Ter. Heaut. 1003 tu horno, A de/pAh. i m.
EK~rp4EL=E K K(A//L, a7roXeL, '7LTrpLEtE, alrOKvatE  encbit. Hdt. iv. 120 T')
7r0LV/V EK 7.V/S' Y7  EKTpi/,&Ev.  The celebrated origin of this use (see Bentley
Phalaris ch. v.) is Hdt. vi. 37 EL N'  04, ~ao   7rL'Tvov Tpo'7rov aITELtXEc IEA:TpL#ELv...
OrT 7rLTV.9 'ioivt' IraVTWOV &V3pCOv fKKo7rE~cra /3AaoL70v ovLva LETLEL a'XXa' ifavw'XEOpog fE6a~rOXXvTaL. vi. 86 'K7E'Tpt7T~at TE 7rpo'pp t O. E K Y,7ra'pTqv/.  [Eur.] Rhes.
prologue v. i0or6Xwt 7rpo'ppt~ov E'KTETpqq1iE'vVv. Hzttf. 68o 7rpo'ppt~OV iKrpL+JELIEV.
Soph. 0. 22. 427. Plut. Mar. I3 A irpopptqov. Ael. V. H. vi. 13 E'. O rov'~Pavvovv
7L'V0 &/V Jr. 36, 278 irTLTvos 8LiK,7v. Suid. AiLcK/v. The metaphor is perhaps
from a wild boar Pollux v. 8o (65 cier aiv) Ta' &lVbpa 7rp oppL~a C'KTpLPELEV.
Similarly in Latin eradico. Ter. Heaut. 589 Di te eradicent. Plaut. Aul. 300
seque eradica-rier.
28 4j8&er0,v: specially of regarding a suppliant: Hom. A 23 sch., 377,
Apollon. 1$. 3, X I24 sch., Aesch. Sutt.- 366, 649, Eur. Heraci. i01, Med. 328,
Hec. 284, 789,,A/c. 869, L.A. 1248, Ap. Rhod. il. 1131, Dem. 644. 1, 983. 19,
Meleager A. P. V. 215, Philostr. Atol/. vi. 5, Liban. EFt. 259.
2 9 rrp~o'OEv ~jwith inf., Heraclitus Jr. I, 23, Soph. 0. 22. 832, Eur. liacch.
1274, with indic. Soph. 0. 22. 736.
30    i~o-rEp E"i~  dprrc~ccu-cL- like treasure-trove (= i'ppatov, a god-send,
which is commoner), seized and obtained by the finder, Ael. V. H. iv. i, xiii.
40: often metaph., a piece of luck, windfall: Hdt. vii. io8, I55, viii. 109,
Thuc. v. 46, Eur. Med. 5oo, 711, Hlerac/. 533, EL. 6o5, Isocr. 397e, Xen.
Anab. 'ii. 3. i87' vii. 3. 13, Lysias (Dion. Hal. v. 604. 14), Isaeus ix. 2 1(77.
25), tmHerod. Att. P. 40 Reiskej' Aristid. ii. 62 schol., Philostr. Apoll. i. i8,
ii.7  i. 319. 2, Heroic. 2 0. ~ 45, Siracl 39. 4.  Hence aipira-y/a, what may or
should he grasped at, seized is a synonym: Plut. Mar. 330 D ov' ybap Xqacr~pLKIc~
Tv V  AoaV Kara~pU/1Co)v, ov'83 (A'olrep a'p7ray/1~a aL Xaq pv  V LaL aVEX7-IrTOV
crirapd                                 p~a~L'at 8taVOT)0dE'v. Ael. N. A. xv. 2  pwyJ a' Xa Fpa/la. ii 50 apwcai-avra
EK T0V i3LKTVOV Tpv'yova....E'7LKoX7rtov E/43aXEIV Kal...C'O 7T. a'yaOOv EV[pJOvra EI
E/tkroXV/V KEp~caEVo iavr9) "EXIELV a~p7ray/lLa. V. H. xiv. 20 his slave finding a pig
a Tov To EvpqpaL 7Tapa T7  7rat(3O  fp7raia-aV KaTETpayEV. iii. 17 'Y't /["v yap T'/
rTVV aVTolv a'7rpa-y/.oYuVVV/V KaLv aplraoaL/LL EIrtLLpa/J~Fv.  Muson. Stob. El. vii. 24
ap~ra~,E TO' KaX~ov aJroOvV/LTKELV. Hesych. 'Eirtapo,~7: 'o~orv, lp~rayqJ, C/7ri/3acrtv.
Cic. ad Att. xiii. 19. 5 tan quamn Ep/latov adrifiui. Liban. iv. 44. 27 'v 'o'v
V/L.LEv /LF a&XllO-  To' E'p/aLov /.LV/i aipra~TE T'vV 8copeeav.  Heliod. iv. 6 ov' ylap
ap-yray/La To 7raya ol'8 EVWctVOV. Vii.  I TV/ 6vvTvxIav a'p7ray/ILa Kal (A)(T7TE/p




MIME VI


293


aypa~v ap?7v 7roLo-aLE'vq- 20 ov' a~pirayua ov8' jpuiatov 7'yo~vvatl TO 7rpay/Ia.
Paul.ad P~/.75. 2. 6 Wetstein, Euseb. Vit. Consi. ii. 31 o' ov  pra/dT
ezJ'0c30v 7roL10a/ILEvot. Hist. Eccl. viii. 12 roiv Oa'var-ov ap~rCay/a OE/ILEvoL.
Cf. dp~raXE'ov 'eagerly.'   Similarly /Opiov    Timaeus ap. Longin. iv. 6'0
qOcopt'ov TL'Vov fEc/aa'ji~(vov 'Owhich is quite genuine: compare Synes. p. I1198 B
(Migne) i'Oo-7rcp J'plzaiov Xa006jievov.' On Longin. Toup corrects Plut. Deme/r.
40 E'~op/I1coavTov E'7rL Opa'K77V T-ov Aqj?7/UpLoV cbocT7EpJ Ecvpqfl.a KaraA'7j~o/LE'vov (MSS.,Epqlia; 's Reiske previously').
3 1 XcLLpiTco, cfOXi, YroXXQi, 4o0ic TrOLi9: /iL~i must not be taken, as Buecheler
took it, with Tot'?); for TroLl) must then have been in the emphatic place, Troi77
Eoi30-a qXAq as Callim. Ih. v. 86 Totairat, 3am'ttovEV, Eo-Te' /tXat. Here then 4iiX'7
must be vocative: Lucian ii.310 oi~VKOV E-Eta?) Total? EKEL?), 7r1Eptf~aXXW/1,l'
aUXX'7XovEv,?I)tXl)Ia'7tov UE 7roXXa' XaLpE'TW.
32 KqiTE'P11V TLV QLVO 1TLEOV +L'XTqv c0pd-cTaI -r&XLcL a/lam firo m~e tostliaC2
quaeri/o as Plaut. Mfenaecht. 695 aliamtfos//iac iul/eni/ quam halbeasfrus/ra/uL.
Seneca Burm. An/h. Lat. I. 4I7 zie alias fiosthac so//ici/ate animas. Etiid.
455 quin tu a/lam quaeras cui centonem sarcias. Ter. Hecyr. 746 quaere
a/mmn /lbiftrmiorem. Ov. Amzor. iii. I I. 28 quaere alium ~ro me qui quea/
is/a fia/i. M. v. 181 quaere a/hunm tua quem moveant miracula. Appul.
Met. xi. 248 (P. 782) eat nunzc et crude/i/ati suae quaera/ a/liam. Petron. 79
tuas res ocius to/le e/ a/hum /ocum quemz po/luas quaere. Sueton. f/esfias. 23 -alium /ibih quaerefra/remn. Erot. die Afio//. Tyr. ch. 34, p. 622 b ed. Lapaume
(Didot) quaere a/hum qul eat. Aesch. Ag,. 1267 a'XX77V TOV' aT7qg [for aLTliv]
UPT  E'O TrXOVTLETE. Ho. A 295aXoto-tv 8) T-aVT- E7rLtrXxeo. a 374 T XXar
8' a'XEyvv7-, l8airav.  Theocr. xiv. 37 LIXXov iooia-a OdXwe 4tL'Xov. A4. P. ix. 654
I3L(EOOE1 8o/1ov9, Xq`'7o-TopfV, aXXoV9. Vii. 5.5 XXov ItOU7Tl)V f0aaavL'(ET-E TO/Ia 13E.a
Babr. 95. 63 'XXouv'aXco7riMCE. Paroem. Gr. 'AXX'7v 8piv O3aX 'vt(E. Lucian i
552 fiOpa Mo-o' X~kov 7rept/3XE'7rEtv Tr~o 7rXovao-/wv for a purchaser.  Heliod. ii. 30
aXXOVS. wpa o-ot TOM/)a' im~~rL)eiv covq')Tav. x. I I C'pa a-ot ~,q7-ELv &E'r'povt'.  The
custom of such phrases determines, to my mind, the sense of ai0pEL'Tcs as
'look out for' circumsfiici/o juv. viii. 95 (Mayor), as Theocr. xvi. i6 a-rOPEFV
oOEa 0'FaLp~~ypv        synonym for the more familiar o-KoVrEL'70 Jsaeus aOiapyova  Ii. 22
(20. 22) E?-KO'7r1EL 0" MIEVIEKX?)E yvvaiKa' /Io, Ar. Thesmn. 599, Xen. Anab. v. 7. 32,
Hier. 9. io, Plut. Mar. 991 F a')pa o-ot O-KOMrEL 01o0/Ia KdXXLOV, in Hom. wan.-7at/vev LA 200,7 P 115, rather than 'see to' o'p Theocr. xv. 2, i'3E Hom. 6 443, or
'tr  o' 'look to' (for aid) which is commonly expressed by b'pav EL'v or 7rp~r
see however Dem. 1 120. 29 4JopILiwva E 7ra'Xtv EoipaKE (resfiexi/ Paley), Job v. i.
33 r.ikkx~ 'in other affairs,'fi5os/hac, 'henceforth': Ar. P/ed. 326 057r(0
8E'I4t Kal Ta'XXa o-v/iwapaot7-a',at Et(TEITPE.  Hdt. vii. 104 0ooi 8 EL oaivoyiat T-afyra?te'Y&V qJXV77pe'EtV, 7-'XXa Ortyav OEAO 7To Xot7rdv. v~v  '..  Soph. Phi/oc/. I36o
Mgr -yap 71 YVrcii KaKCOV /u)Tr?7p yEvl7Tat raX~a irata~eu'Et KaKa' whatever be the right
reading?'   In Xen. He//. iii. 2. 2 ra' IAEv a'XXa...&ETF7EXt EL 'nrEtai' aE... it=TbrO
iiXXov xP ivov. Cf. VII. 47. TdaXXa cannot begin the next sentence 'For the
rest': that would be ra' 8 a'XXa.
1Whnc it is easy to see that in Eur. Afelaniptg5 V. 2 3 should be read o" 7r'
a-y p > al' 77)y0oLevot zp4yetv 'yvvaZKa?."
2 r?-Add probably Menand. Pk. 3i5.1 -



294


NOTES


294                    NOTES~~~~~~~~01
XP~irOMcL OZK div wrpoo-8oL'iqv like 7 8 TO oi4Loa 8oua-a Xp'aao-Oat is another way
of saying 'EV' OV'K a'v Xpi7oTaLFu unum usu non darem. Xp~~oat 'to lend' is 'to
grant the use of': Ar. Thesm. 250 EY. Xp~aov 'pi..       Ar. XaM/3aiVere Kalt
xpoO.Lucr. iii. 971I vitaque manczf5io nulli datu r, omnibus usu, 'imitated
by Pedo Albin. Eleg. ad Liv. 1. 369 Vita data est utenda, Cic. Tusc. Diski.
i. 39 (natura) dedit usuramz vitae tam quam. fiecuniae. Seneca (Consol. ad
Polyb. 29 usum accefierit. Arnob. ii. 27.
34.rjj MIBOKE'W: you could not say ((~oIo6,uata) fz, 8oK'CO, yp6$co; and the
reading of the second hand ypi3at is equally impossible; uq) 80'co would be required as Bitinna is not now talking to Nossis; further X40co would naturally
follow. Koritto, learning, of Nossis' breach of trust, calls her not ~' 'HpL'VVq.
but ' M1q6Kcw-with contemptuous venom. Mq8K'q (Mq&bKcco in the oldest
Thracian inscription Ditt. Syll. 312 ii. I) M'80Kov 'A~dLoKOV seKoki
p. 549) is a Thracian name and, like all others of the termination -OKc- or OK
(Zap8W'KqV Strabo 553, Aqtc6Kqv Hdt. i. 73, Lobeck Proll. 329, Hap~ldicav Ar.
Ran. 6o8 Blaydes crit. n. a Thracian slave, oaVKo.V=2av8oCiKqs Hdt. vii. 194,
mBoicoXai3pa' Theophylact. Sim. Lust. i. 87 27-a'pTaKov Ditt. Syll. To1, Michel
Inscr,. Gr. 98, 2aCOKL,d the old name of Samothrace Hesych., 'APLC6K77s Lucian
ii. 546, 550 Scythian, YLTO&oK Hippocr. iii. 526 (as Y~r~iXKi)s! king of Thrace),
2aaKVson of 2LtraXK9.), would at once imply 'barbarian.' The KO(OWKI&IL it
is true were an Athenian tribe; but Strabo 321 speaking of the barbarian
tribes that occupied Greece originally, says that in some cases the barbarian
source is indicated by their names, among them K6'Oos- and KpivaKoV-which
may have some connexion with the Thracian KpLvoKd'paica of Theophrast.
Alien extraction-Thracian usually at Athens-was the taunt Greek malice
was always ready with: Alciphron iii. 6i 7rarpo'v IiEv acrn Lov 4q7pov U /3ap/%ipoV, 2KVOLc80O9 Ot'mcI A KoXX(&ao. E'V VOV1.upda e'wvq1Av'q. mAeschin. iii. 172 (78.
24) calls Demosthenes' mother 2K1'Otv ro ybovo` Plut. Mor. 5 i6 B we neglect
our own affairs and recall 0ort rol) y'}IlTovo 65 7rai7r7rov q'v li'pos-, Gpdir7a 8' 7)0
'TAntisthenes was taunted with Thracian parentage Diog. L. vi.i. i.'
Menand. 553 protests 84 acv e  yyoCyO.vc 7g Tf~ C/v'ret 7rp6'. radya~a', Kav A110io+k~
E~fCO'7TW IEV'E7JT'c. YKCVO01v$ rlv;... Theophrast. Chkar. xxx. the KaKoXyos/O
recalls 6- rt ovrov 6 ev 7rar'rip E' d'pX~ 2ioff Lav E'KaXeiho (a Thracian slave-name
Xen. 1/ect. 4. 14) q7 /liVToL IM77Tqp EVEV1iv7c ep~iirra' EeTTL-KaXELrat y/oiv- q'*
KpLVOKdpaKa (? KpLVOKopcOKa cf. Strabo 1. c.) 'at any rate the good soul's name
is K.'-which contains the significant -OKc-'. 'Add TaaoKoUFi-r?1v a northern
Apollo B. M. ScuiP. I. 777. The sound -OK- was disagreeable to Greek ears:
especial exception was taken (Demetr. de eloc. ~ 48) to Homer's XaKKPV-,
3I 358)7'_
tujov jay v  yvvil' -ypi$t: 'Archytas (Stob. El. i. 71 Jl7781  io MEOv 'VLos- riiv
ap.reTpa1v 0poe-yycW)pEa).' The phrase is used with reference to the proverbial
injunction pq piiya Xe'-yL- 'don't talk big,' 'don't boast.' Apostol. xi. 3&'a,
Mi-yaXa Xfcye: rov'r MeV(XavXo~vVav EXKEL 7rpov u.erpto~r)ra 7) 7rapoL/U~a (OVKa
eioyvtv [159] uL?77ore, Kt'pv', diyopiio-Oat 6-rov pfdYa- ol&~ yalp o6aaet divOpcoircov
OTt vt' Xqpepi7 av~3pi r-EXEL. Diogenian. vi. 70b' Mcr..92        tocr
very often: Hom. X 287. Soph. Jr. 6oi, Aj. 386, El. 830. Eur. H. F. 1231.


I r-~e however on v. 6.



MJME VI


295


Ar. Ran. 835 copied by [Lucian] iii. 6I3. Plat. A15ol. 20 E. Phaed. 95 B /1?)
/1E7ra Xfye /1? rTLs?J/1AV fOaCrKavia 7repLTpE1Jq7 TOv Xoyov TOYv /iEXXovra X-YeuOa.SoqkihSt. 238 A. Hzttf. Maj. 295 A. Theocr. x. 20. /Iya X*' etv Horn. y/ 227,
ir 2433, Pind. N. v. 14, Vi. 27, Aesch. Eum. 937, Soph. Aj. 423, Dem. 579. 12,
Procop. Eti. 68. Cf. Verg. Aen. x. 547, Hor. Sat. i. 3. 13, Tibull. i. 5. 5, ii.
6. ii Ov. Trist. v. 3.29. To6 pifya XE'7ELY or 1TOL-EZY was regarded as offending
Nemesis or Adrasteia: Lucian iii. 312 o' if 'ya, Jd Avo-L'a, TOVTO 7rOtELrV...; EOTL
T  P   i,'Aap o-4iaiT    ovr     pi. P. Xvi. 223 1' N' e-L  rox,'E.
/JTa1pOV TL IrOLELV /-L?7T a'XaXtva Xie7Ev, 224, whmteeore it was considered wise to propitiate Aesch. P. V. 968 o' rTO-CVVT Tlv ApdorTEav
uo-ot', Dem. 781. 8. tmMenand. below?'      Synes. Epi. 4 (P. 1 63 B =642. 2 5).
It was a constant habit with the Greeks when uttering what Adrasteia might
consider piya to disarm her resentment by a propitiatory phrase: [Eur.]
I?/es. 330 'AWpaa-rtea IiE'v a' zALo' 7raiv E~pyoL ro-T/aTrCOY 00/OOVOY q~paicio -ya'p aq)
/LOV  o +JvXa 7rpoo41tXE'. EU-TLY El~reL.  Plat. Repi. 451 A 7rpoOTKVVY( NE Ti/'V
'ApapdcTctav XapLv ov pEAXco XiyEtv. So Liban. Epi. 286. Themist. 354 B.
'TMenand. Pk. I112 O'Ki                                 8 OKY E/  &v..1Y" 'Aapd-T ua /1Xwlra
i'i~V pa, EI~TV~Y        Lucian iii. 435 ~)v-adriqrb  N q' 'A~pdoTrEta-!X7rtI  KTX.
(1 jOtXi 'AapaJCUTTEta Lucian iii. 26, i86, 293, 294. Julian Eft5. 28 /1aKpc5 VOIAL`~O
EprrTova EKELYO)Y, 'AWpaoTeta 6' AV1Y/  L7    8  I LXEWEy 13 EOT&.1 TV04 XdyL?7q)   - A  58. i6 ~rLOo-co) cotO &/K71V Ti/V 7rpE7rou(Ta  EOEOTa)0 E) KL T.
l3eaT7roLtq' 'A. [Eur.] Rhes. 456 o-vv 8l' 'Aapaacr1aXdE ~Jco, as oTvY OE6, 8E EL'pq7o-0W
Procop. Ep    8~   5.Synes. 13I S. fin., I32 S. fin. amn'v A6EOL El~rei Soph.
Jr. 43 B. Aristid. ii. 562 aXX TjuMY /1AEV TrovTWYLV, OEOE 8 Ev/1AevT/i TrapalTEuv~oL ToY
Xoyov, TLYVev 7T6.) /Et'~ovv OopvI3ovs- E'v cTvXXo7O0L. EiCK1`vj(Tav; q/ TLE 1av~XXov, crTOY Oeoiv
ErezV, ToOVToya'p e/O'yoe,7ye'o-Oa 7rLafI7S' 7app?7Toav. (TvV OEO, elp?7(Terat Eur. Med.
622, Ar. P/ut. 114, Menand. 321 'paiupdoTE Kat' OEA 0-Kv~po)ITE NE'/1EO-L OTVyyLyYVW(JfKETE, Where as in Inscr. COS 29 'AWpao-TEL'as Kal NepEdoto[v] and A. P. ix. 405,
xii. i6o Adrasteia is spoken of as separate from Nemesis with whom she is
commonly identified see Blomfield on Aesch. P. V. 972. Of Nemesis the
like phrases are used: Alciphr. i. 37. 4 T7/V NE'/uEoLv acivL aa'Tav o'pav' EL' oVTO009
/1E -7TEPto#Erat Ep,~acav.  Catull. i. 19 oramus cave despumas oce/le ne fioenas
Nemesis repioscat a te est vemens dea: /aedere hunc caveto. A. P. Vi. 283
i' N4.lEOLY 8,FLvT/ OV'XL KV(Ta(aTa 6&iv. vii. 630 7raYvra Xo'yov 7TEr/vXOeo TOYv af'ptov
OVE Ta U1tKp' X?/OEL Ti/ -YXLJ'affl/7E avTL'7raXoY N/E'lY.a xii. 140 TrOY KaXOYV C'
L'U/1av 'ApXIOa-Tparov, 0v) /1' ToYv 'Ep/1~v ov' KaXOY aa'ro'v E(/aY...EL7ra Kal a Niya
/1E COvVip aE. T7T0ov va     LXaa-o/1ea-0 17Ta'p 0eFov; aX a OEV/0  (TY0 7~
KpIELOTTCov. XatpeTWo i N4/1Eo-t (there 'goodbye to Nemesis' as Theocr. xxvii.
15, Eur. Lifzpp. I112] [Iv  5 7).  Meleag. A. P. xii. 141 E5'4AE'yo, val Kl57rptv 
/11 O/1S7..o~ap, t  lV~ To  TrWo-XaO  T081KYL(OaL (8E6yaa OpacTvoTTO/A'7S
i7 03ap, 'pwv Ni/1e0rtv. Alciphr. i. 23 a/1vvOV/1aL ya~p a~v'raL...e  OLV /1a'Xto-a
a~aYa(Tovrat-17TpOKVVCo U Ti/'v Ni/1EOLY. Catull. lxvi. 71 fiace tua liceatfari
Rhamnnusia virgo. Stat. Si/v1. iii. 5. 5. Auson. Idyl. viii. 40. Similar expressions are numerous as 000'oov a' aivirrTo) Aesch. Ag. 895. ci~re-L' Julian Epi. II.
Aristaenet. Epi. I aiTiTO cfA0'oY TrOY KaOXXOV.V, a~rLrco fSaGTKavia Tri/' xa'PLTO09 (cf.
Plat. Phaed. 95 B sup ra). Soph. Phil. 776 Ta'v 0096Yov 83E lYrpOOKVOOYV. Liv. ix.
19. 5 absit verbo invidia. aYEvv 0/AOYov (= (oY~ BEoLI') /Ev ELl (Tyrwhitt for ob~)
7TE7TT~)K0E  E  E7TE(TTL Ni/1eoLI' ot' Xe'yc, cf. Aesch. Theb. 221. God is a jealous




296                               NO TE S
god: Hdt. vii. Joe EI7e 'v 01/II 0 OeOE E/iOovr'aaE...o yap 'dj (~poveEFv ~L'ya 6 OE6E
a~Xov ' ECovro'v. To avert the envy of Adrasteia spitting was also customary:
Lucian i. 714 Kcal EW'KEL ' 'A~pai-TrEta TOTE71 KOIT-07rV CEqJEOT&Te,00L6 aO 1FJ6OKL/JLOVVTLt Er/
O LE KaT7-yoeigL TOW) aiXXanV KaTa-yEXav (14 a' OEOEs et6 vJa T-' /JeXXovO-a~'v (70 EE. -ra'
%oWit /IEraf30Xq)V Kal~ 07-t OV'K E19 7T0V KO'X7rov 7r7-v(Tag IvpoTepov 7'76L'OVE Kaf7-7yopELl' TCOV
8La' 7rtOKLXaE rTvaOE Tv'XaE -rta~eva 7rpa'TT-ELl ' c10Vl'VTO). iii. 259. Strato A. P. xii.
229. Theocr. vi. 39. Apostol. vi. 64. (Greg. Cypr. Mosq. 3. 27 wrongly El'g
KO'X~rov 73-2v'Etg: a1vT-L 7eoO p.EyaXeppl7/.ovel'E.) Petron. 74 infiat se tanqguam rana
et in sinum suum non stiilt. Juv. vii. I II.  3 5 X'OL~LL I. 35 n.17p- r~c  a
very commonly worshipped in Cyzicus and other Asiatic cities '(see e~g. schol.
Ap. Rhod. i. i I6).  For IEv... U6 in such deprecatory parentheses compare
Eur. Or. 572, Plat. Euthyd. 286 El. For Eur.fr.- 387 Kat'7eL (~O'OiV eV ~ Yi3OOV
a$LeV c/paeow, compare Dem. 13-69. 9 Kal EfAOl'vueE / a' 7TEL?77 T7I. XO'YeV OKIE7 E 7TIE
"Il ELIrl c). Ta'XlJOEE EL7rELv.  'Max. Tyr. xix. 2  e   0~o  V EIL    wpdrc
XLXCWOV EdiVTvWV  013OVK C&v: the positive form of this phrase is Ecclesiastes
vii. 28 al'OpoJ7rov Eva a'weo XtXcov eupov 'one m.an among a thousand have
I found,' Dio Chrys. i. 253 ELt TIrLg Tau' r7Tv Xov(Ll'co EtE 7rov TaXa Ev' /LVPLOLE, Eur.
Heraci. 327 E a ya'p E'v roXXoLE     a~l) ~OEiv, Wed. 1074 wravpov 6e yivgliOi/Lav'
El' -7roXXO  E'poLE a/v l0o)Eg *  Ov. de art. am. iii. 422 e mul/is forsitan uns
erit.  The negative, Hdt. viii. 119 El' livpyi (t I y'o/yT  ~lV 2VK EWo a'TL'~0V.
Pind. X   vii. 55 TvXEtv 6el' a vv'arev EvaLJ&/oviav awraeav a3'vEXOFL"lel'.  Eur.
Ion 394 Evl' a I'v EVT7vXeE LO'XIE 7reT EE V'poL 7TIE (cf. Soph. Jr. 620, Hdt. i. 32,
Lucian A. P. xi. 405. 3). Hdt. iii. 6 El' KEpa'JIeL' eOl'V/pol' apLO/IC5 eV'K E'0YtI. Xcn.
A nab. v. 6. 12 cWE aipt~juc5 Eva /-q  Ar. Thesm. 549   avdai' p OVK ap EvpotE.
tm~e. 87. IIM~a' v7Lp~' OV  E'XJpevo-TEv.  Dion. Hal. v. 122. Io.  Heliod.
viii. 5.  Plut. Mfor. 975 C ElV0 ' OK ELYT TOOTV(w~rla.     58 C Mi'avl'KOiCecV
8paXI.LLv l' )K EFXev'TEE. Aristid. ii. 225 lia  e6'v 7ao-Cov jILq~avl'V o'X EV'JOl'.
Liban. iv. I45. 17 /iia' -ya'p?/' ~LE'p a l' eK EIT7,EXIW 7ol, C'Opel, ql7,L~CO'pLe. 'In the LXX.
PS. XXxiii. 20 Ov/Xa'o-O-Et wal'Ta Ta' 6o-7Ta aIVT',r~  El' E'~ (107-~)oil' 0  (Tvl'Tpt/3'7O-eTIa.
So cv. III Esaias xxxiv. i 6 'AptOt~ci 7rapi~XOev Ka LL aa I' r oiv OV'K.  Matth. Ez1.
X. 297' Ovid exr Pont. ii. 3. II nec facile inr'enies nizt/is in mit/ibus unuml-.
Matiu s Jr. 6 <uniu~n> ficorumn in mzititibus tot non videbitis grossumz.  In
Latin, if I mistake not, nits non was as common as ne unus quidem~. E'L;
ev6ELE 'no single' Hdt. i- 32 S. fin. o-C4La l'v e66'v aVapKiE E(JtI. Thuc. ii. 51I.
Plat. Legg.~ 747 13, Ethin. 97 7 D, Theaet. 1 82 B.  Dem. 5I&. 26, iio6. 23.
Dion. Hal. vi. 1059. Lucian ii. 695. Heliod.. 32, ii. 27. 'Apollodor. ii. 2.3
qv' yap ev I.Lovov'i' X6WXOE0K(e~ U           O   IE  VXCoil'    See Schaefer
Greg. Cor. PP. 558   Bekk. Anecd. 138. 22. El' ev'6 0e7toeuv Dem. 404. 6, 643. 15.
Sometimes the negative precedes, in which case E1`E is separated from      it
since evX ELE, as non unus, when closely joined, means 'not only one': Ar.
Ecci. 1 53 V l' 6' Ov'K E'a'OO(, KaTa' 7e T7'v I /Vl, /LL1avl' Plut. Afor. 182 D e6'K wIi
oA'YEl'Va 'AO'7vaiel' 1,taaotyove-Oat. tmGatb. 13 evaK al'v OLEoO~at ~dal'..
An/h. A/pfend. i. 263. 17 /Md  Lp      otvoplel /30oiv MLa vl' 3 El' Aactiv O'XXLo'o-a.
Matt. Ev. v. 36   ' e6 6vao-at /Lial' TpL'Xa XIEVKi~'V~  IiEXOal'a 7roLlJo-a. Similarly


1 Similarly in Menand. Pk. 40-i read Lj5opTLKW$7Epo<l' 0e6V ow      e~r/p~Eai mot0,
Trp63/tIe, o —y-yvw'<~I?7,v 3' eXE,>: the latter supplement with Cobet.   2 1 So read.




MIME VI


297


Soph. A]. 1144 96 /ONy/.L'v oIV Ov'  v Ev'pEv=oVLlE' c0OE'ypa av Ev'pev. rxtX;wv O'VrCOV
too is emphasized, =ov'E XtXLWV OVT(*)V 'not even if I had a thousand, would
I give so much as one': Trag. Jr. adesfi. 546. 10 Troy -yap 'Op(~'a Xafc'V...
'i i..  Aristid. i. 88 AXX 'O/M7poq 3EKa o-hro'jaTa 0VK (IV (fr)(T  OtWE TIE
Xai3r',v -r,&v ve&~)v aptOptiV f173rE`LV, Xen. Cyr. vi. 2. I8& Dion. Hal. v. 169. 5 Out
of thirty Ovc A a#VIMpoL rtVeA ~# J-r-a'. VII. 19, 120 n. and VIII. 20 ni' 'oO-TLs not
=.r here, but as Soph. fr. 620 ra' 8' EVT7vXo~vVa 7ra'vT- aipt~po-av O3porc~v oV'Kc
OVTO.V ovrtv evpqo0,Ftv eva'.  In questions Ar. Ecci. 472.  Aesch. Pers.,835 KOO-1o01 0OOTLE EVr7rpEvr?....  Here = oi'8' 0'aTtL not even any mouldy one.
36 XEwpo' scaber applied to the rough, scaly surface of diseased flesh,
Ileprosy, mangy hide.    Ar. Jr. 204 X. KVV'81OV, Ach. 723    tar    ECXipo
(bep/l~rovw aqX.), schol. E'K XE7FpGIov /3Cov. (P0-1 -ya'p Ta' T-,ov XEirpcov UpLa-ra io-Xvpa
ELi'aL. Aristoph. Jr. 723 used Xe7Tpa-v of a mouldy wine jar a6vri 7roi ttv~iv
Pollux vii. i62.
wrpoa-SoCTIv This word (iv. 94 n.) is quite inadequately treated in the
Lexicons, 'Liddell and Scott e.g. giving only the rendering 'to give besides,'
-and 7rpoo-,EwTL'&0iML 'to give over and above.' It is very often a' synonym  of
f7TLUOvvat, which commonly means to give as a free gift Dem. 567. 27 E'Kw'v
E2TLL80vE. II27. 14 EO V71E i~rdjovE, Xen. C'yr. i- 5. I EL 7ror' E'v Eop7-f EWyta
-YEVOLTO f~rtLL'SL3v7-a utaXXov TrOy e'VTOV ILE'povV: Used )( 617ro~5oivat Plut. Phoc. 9,
Mor.  88 A,533 A, 822 E: to grant a boon, confer, bestow     anything that
belongs to oneself on another who has no claim: Theogn. 56i E'L? 11oL Ta'z IEv
aVTV EXL    Ta 8' 7roXX' 'irL5ovvaL.... Hes. Op.- 396, Hdt. ii. 1218, Ar. Fax
333, Eur. Med. i 88, Bacch. II117: with partitive genitive Plot. Mfor. 5o8 E
T-avra Kal T-,ovaVXc) Jaw 7rap?7v..ila#LXW   E'7rtLE3L0VE.  Diog. L. vi. 2. 57 '7L8
Kai 77,iv roiv 7rrwxo~oi TIJE yao-rpo'.v. So 7rporo~oivat Phoenix Coloph. (Ath. 3 59 e)
KOP&Jvfl Xcipa 7rp0o-orFoT... 20 V4O/Io KOPCO'Vi7 X~pa, a01v E',rtrILov'(y. Hippoloch.
Ath. I126 b, e 517rao-t TrpOO-,E8097), as I 30 c ErE130'0? 7rao-t. Ar. Fax 95 5, Eq. 122
ortOtL ev 7rpoo-TE&130ov /LK poY ZoVl E'Xaff3aZvEv: often with a partitive gen., imfiertire,
IV. 94, Ar. Fax I II I oeltvI 7rpoa~oo-,Et /LOt cr~rXa'yXvov; Eur. Cyci. 527 '83EXP4 roieTOf3 7rpoa-13oivat rro-rov, Hel. 609, Sitppil. 35i. Lucian iii. 227 7r. TIo ova)
(LKEPaTOV Po/4v.  Philostr. Atoll. vii. 6. I 7r. av'roD (the drug) roie... iv. I 3
UT1/JL-L T7JE KOLVri.IL'a TroI 7rXov. The origin of this sense seems to be giving
over and above what is required of one, ultro,lIsocr. viii. 29 (63 e) ot '6ov
adXXa'zKa'L T EvavTW;v 7rpo WITLJo-vo-L. Xen. An. i. 9.19. Plat. Legg. 720 A, Soph.
Phil. 309 and ii. 88. 7rpooa1W8L'8~~ Ka',.avT1ov with JavT1o3v E'7rutM0ovat (Thes. s.v.) 'to
offer oneself.' Another sense common to these words is 'to hand to' 'deliver
into the hands of' 4ElrL8oiVcLL, Hippoloch. Ath. 128 e and 1 29 c, as Lucian ii.443
T-olavara /1E'v E'0OLOVTEE. Tocraura N3 TO-0' OlKE~tvU EI7tW&13VT-ev, Stob. Ft. xiii. 28,
Plut. Alex. i9, Marceill 5, -Brut. 5 bis, Dion. Hal. vi. I Ii6. ~,and Thes. s.v.:
-rP00-80ivatL Plut. Anton7. 84, Cat. Min. 24, Crass. 19, Philonides Ath. 675 b
(where Kaibel wrongly emends to M1O~UdVC). 'So 7wpoo-Ewrt&. Ath. i88 e: other
meanings in Thes.' To these words correspond the same compounds of
cL'vrEt: Xen. Mein. i. 2. 29 Tipoo-aLTELY (a)0-7rEp TOVl' 7TTOJX0VE LKErevovTCL Kal2 &6E1 rrThuc. viii. 9,2. 6 7raprLXaf3cov 4fEVc TWYo o-7pa777-WV Sgrt?... (cf. Hdt. ii. 46) is
wrongly doubted by Poppo, whom see for references. See also Smythe C.MALP.
P1. '23 5.11




298


NOOTESS


/sevov irpoo-WoYvat explains itself (the use is wrongly derived in L. f& S.):
Eli-rLatfiv   to crave a boon, largess, EriTAo(tLv: a1i-wovva f, v a raLTELV,  alTroXa/Ev /o
give, claim, receive a duee and a'i'- oXa=adwFLtXt0W  exco: Au-raso~vaLt,,EraLr~Ev,
MEPaXaf3v, pLvIEtXELYX: fKIO~va, Ef$aLt7V, EfKXa/3E6v (get a comnzission  VI. 92 n.),
TrapacovvaL, 7-apaLtELcTOaL, 7rapaXa,3Ev. 'See also J. Phil. 1907, p. 3157'
37-39 quoted by Stobaeus El. lxxiv. 14 as from 'HpcxOov tLtLCLFLaMi3',
where the first verse reads pq) 8q' KOP i-v Tip' XoX'# EI7Z `vav....
37   'riv xoXioivrl i'nLvS 9': Hor. co 317 -ov 8' c'pIvET0 OvpiE, uvy A'Vag
o& o#    a 6ptun!dvov lrpoirv-/E is in distress; but usually the nostrils express,
anger: Theocr. i. i8 (Fritzsche) of Pan V-rl U - rruKP0V, Kaia ol a't 8L~pLEpLa Xo1X3
7ro7i piL KaOI-TaL.  Philostr. Imag. ii. I. I of Pan Tq7V piva KaL To E i-LXoov
UVTr XEaWLov 7T6 VlrVC, 12. 2 oatapo'v  ' a OT) rO ELI3O  KOl T7 O' pLJJO  OV'&V
XoXwo8Ei.  'Clem. Al. 270. 29 EIrTLKPOTOVO-L T7f p lVL. -. KaBalp EVOLKOV 7OL9,LVKrITpctL TiJZ XOXqJV KfKTqfLEV.OL  Heliod. Aeth. ii. 35 (Cordes ii. p. 272) 
Ev ET7ayy-EXL'a dvpcoi,... Xen. de re eq. i. io of a horse. Afranius xxi. 384 (Ribb.
p. 213) diram   tuam  animamt in naribus frimnoribus vix ftertuli edefol.
Persius v. 91 ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna. Also in the supposititious lines
in the Amp-zhitruo of Plautus Sosia is made to say ye/ust adagium fames et
moran bilem in nasumn conciunt which suggests a Greek original...XoX3v EC'r7
p'Zva KaXoOio-tv.
38    "jv rL pjijmIL ao-xfv wEcven: 'oo    is more common than Kcd     V in
such phrases:' Theognis 565 T7t OVJLL b-avTXEyyoobv           oh    Iio
1244 0oa'v E'$av&~L' o-o46v. Plat. Efin". 973 C X'-yco 8' oiUv o-ofriv. Eur. Hel.
1048 "vY Ti Kai yvv)' Xi6,q o-ofv. Asklep. A. P. xiii. 23 qj~q TL TEXVIL KO  OO
XE7Qovra. Ar. PHut. 487, Ran.i io8, Av. 428, Eccl. 895, Hdt. v. i8. Chaeremon
Jr-. 24 Oi' C,%o-t 't Tt pA OUvvLE'vTEL o-ocq6v. There is the same variation in an
epigram  on Cratinus frequently quoted and attributed to various authors,
l~~p  6 rw'COV Xp?7o —v olfl3v a'v TE'K0L.V coo/o'v.  Mb.- 39 c, Phot., Suid. s —v.
'Y~op, Zenob. vi. 22, Apostol. xvii. 52, 'for which An/h. Plan. and some
mss. of Suid. give KOa~ov oi' TE~KOLVE 'frov and A. P. xiii. 29 ov'&  aV 17 TE'KOL000;.
39    a yvc,4v1 such as are said to be characteristic of the mime. 'YVVMaKO'
she says merely because a woman is concerned; not as opposed to men,
for 'a good man should be patient' is the common proverb: Theognis
658 E'7rfL COT' div~pbiv 7advra OfEpEtv aya&LD Choric. p. Ii' Boiss. EVO-Xoi3 ya'ip
av'5p6.v, ' 7payca)&a frqo-iv, alravra q4fEpftV KEacOg, from  Soph. Jr. 296. For
women Philemn. 132 aiyaO~. yvVatKo'L' EO7TLV t'KpIELTov' EL'VaL raivapo', aXX
V~r -TK OOV.
Kp-qYW~rpfrug-i: from Horn. A Io6 MCaIVrt KaKco)V Ov" li-co) liroTE 11L T0 KP17yIVOV eLI-av
the idea that the word could mean a'iXrO8ev arose. For the lexx. see Ebeling
Lex. Horn. s.v. and add to his reff. Sext. Emnp. p. 656. 4 (Bekker) adv. mna/h.
L. 2. 253. The mistaken use is found in Theocr. xx. 19, Paul. Sil. Ecfihras.
933, Hippocr. Epi. 17, Leonid. Tar. A. P. vii. 648 (in 355 and 644 the meaning
is doubtful): the correct in Theocr. Epi. 21 1, Plato Al1c. i. II I E, H ippocr. i.
238 (a sound symptom), Nicand. Ther. 935, Asklep. A. P. vii. 284, Ef,5.
1 i-From which it may be seen that Hipponax used the word, rfor which see further
Callim. P. Oxy. vii. i96, Gerhard Phoenix of Colophon p. xo8 (v. 78) (both in choliambics).'1'




MIME VI                                  299
Py/hag. 3, an uncertain Ionic philosopher in Stob. Fl. xxviii. i8 a (of gold).
According to Perictyona (Stob. El. lxx. 5o) to obey parents is rE~-vvpicva
KaL KP?77va roiv EVoeT~E/3E0Lv, lxxxv. i'g iirp', a r'v eTv~pa Toy Javri  cv~, IO &E 8
VOAILDVKaL KP?7-YVc(t, /I?7aE'V E'VVEVWa/ v?7V a i'i XX' F'ViV  i77pevc Ga v KUal (~'
rovcrav...X/kepetv U   p  Tio) a'ao. 7raivra, KiV arvXi,,7 Kv 6,uaprfi...7-ava3po',
7prmo-oovo-a Kpq771O)V, Cercidas III. 2. 12. It is used of a woman also in IV. 46.
If the use of the word here is associated with the standards of morality of
the later Pythagoreans-Puritanical or Quaker as we might call them-the
nuance is delicious.
40 at-rtq XLXei,- ELj 'for chattering': Aristid. ii. 428 Eyw', O'aL, aLTLOV,
ov 7rpoa-E~cov ro'v voiv. Thuc. i. 69, iii. 48, vii. 83, cf. iV. 26. 5. Pi1a t. G org.
44,Reti. 500 B. Dem. 372. 17. Xen. Syinfi. vi. 7 o-i aitoy ra~~      o
rrapExcov.  In Oec. Viii. 2 TovTro)v ov' a-l ai'ria, aXX' E'ya' ov' rdas6a aoo [7rapE'&Ka]
0O7Tov Xp EKao-ra KeiUTOat, 7r. may be an insertion.  Plut. Mor. 6o F a-V -vro
a710to.. 7rp00-qcF~Ep~fEVO.. Ages. ii. Dio Chrys. i. 484. Liban. iv. 145. I.  In
Lucian iii. 468 X'yovot...Hpqv rovr'cov a'TI7 ~'OE'Xovo-av -yEv'TOat Ko'p,3a/3ov
EGrOXOJ) Ae'v f'ovra XaOELFv /A778apii, 2Tpa7LTOVLKOV 86 -rio-aoOat read yEvEO'a-l, 'OE'Xovo~av.
4 1 rroXX&.njv ILEv 'yX&0-acw: It seems probable that unless there had
been a stop after 7roXXa' Herodas would have written /Aev Tr)v yXaia-aav (infra).
7ra 7roXX(', 'the whole story' is a common phrase but for this reason and because
it lacks point here it may be rejected. Perhaps Herodas wrote Kal 7roXXaz
or rt' 7roXai; quid multa? <'> 7roXXat is also possible. r'rv ~tEu -yXcura1WLv
rv. 7, 39. See Kiihner-Blass Gr. Gr. ii. p. 619. Of their instances Hdt. ix.
50, ii. I133, Aesch. C'ho. 278, Soph. 0. R. 62, 1458 suggest that the construction
is Ionic-if we compare further Anacr. 8i at' 86 /AEv ope'vc    E'KIEwOearat
(so Cram. An. Ox. I. 288. 3: F. M. 322. 2,2 has ai ' 4LE"al 4)p.) and Hipponax
62, where An. Ox. I. 288. iand F. Ml. 499. 41i both read al &' IpEv 08'1E
I t is also found in Doric Ar. Lys. i 68, Theocr. ii. 55'1. Ar. Lys. 41i6 -ri. pov
y1vvaLKo.V is less easy to explain. The examples in Thuc. and Isocrates are
doubtful: see K.-Bl' -yXc'io-v-ctv is the spelling in six out of the seven places
in Herodas, Mn. 84, 93, v. 8, 37, 77, VI. i6, VII. 77,i io, and there is no
reason for refusing to restore it to the seventh too. The only other record
of the form is in E. M. 558. 49 where it is adduced in illustration Aai~osv:
XLtvove'. Axppevov -  7rapa i-ro M~~ovo, Xath0V, Kal Xai~ov, (O yX~oaw- y/Xaooa.
The accent is remarkable but cannot be rejected, for the origin and connexions of yX~)xro-a are quite unknown. If Doric we would expect yXaoao-a.
'EKTqEt~ev Alciphr. iii. 69 E'Y(' 86 T7q' ~bXvapo'v yXcoo-o-av a'7roTE/.ptvEL  o0-Tpa'KC
TevF&cp TOLSV j0OVX0opf'0LV ETO01tLo'gV11 EL raL pe EtEV 2. Plaut. Mil. 319 SC. cur non
ro~gem? PA. non tu libi is/am firaetruncari linguam largiloquam jubes.
Aeschin. p. 24. 31 fKKo7rtvL Tovs '0~o'         Kal rv yXClf a-XVa EKT/.L?7OEFLS
37 E)ap)T~~E      rr Philostr. Api. viii. 7y~~vdivETTLp~L'A
offending tongue is often threatened with this treatment Plaut. Au?. i89, 250,
Amhhi/. 556, Apoll. Rhod. iii. 278, Lucian i. 572, iii. 513,Macbi.7.4
1 Quoted by Nairn who thinks the usage Alexandrian!
2 rrln Menand. Ep. 359 does not T-o~g 636,v7ag stand for some phrase=the tongue,,e.g. -r'v KcLK'fr? see III 49 f."'




300


NOTES


1533- 'Liban. iv. 311. i0 az'$Lo)...Tr'v 7XCoTraV Kara4?ay/EL' TrpL') 1'7 TrowOIov
EL7rEL') Xo'yov.
dTrGL: Bekk. An. 88. 21 AELTaL 5')rtL Tro? 8JE. 'aIFrEXOEL' ME f3ELTrL would be
more helpful if we knew the source of the quotation. Soph. 0. C. 570 17o')TTE
f~paX" 4wi &Eio-Oat XE,1y~v.  Plat. Men. 79 C 8bFt Oi')01rdt         i   air
E/JWTTJO(E(0L', TL Eo-TL') a/pET?; 7) O 800 KEi G-OL wa'Xtv bELITJat, T?7I a'CVTJ E'pO.)TI)(EO)1;
E o'lov 7raAL') T?7 avTIJS' &'aETclOcat CEpO)TT7?Ea)IX. Aicib. ii. 149 C?30KEZ /101 7roXXT~r
kOvXaKqr' b&t-Oat Kal O-IE-%JEco. The readingr is uncertain in Hdt. iv. I I where
the best Mlss. give Zog ailraXX 0a-Eo-Oa 7Tpq-)ypaL EL?) /17E 7rpO irOXXOv (V.I. 7rpbr
7roXXObrg) aE6/LE')a (V.I. bEd/1E')o') KL')bVV'E1F L'). Add to these passages already
collected; VIII. i8, Aeschin. 44. 38 'VUKTIE/JL') E /rw-T-oX'7r T0b 7rpay,-ta Eb&EiTo,
Eur. Med. 672 o-oq)i &rbE-aL (Ppevo'v and compare Suid. s.v. Xp')
42-44 a similar scene between two women, one desiring a confidence, is Lucian iii. 280 K. rL' T-ofTo; i'pv~plao-av...; A....alT')~vopatc....
K. 7rpo'. T?7r Kovp07poo1~OV 74-/ -r rpaiy/a, q' 7i /3oVXEraL 11YVV)'7; 65pd; ov' cPtXEL
E') Ovyap /iV cl71EKPV7TITO  Ta rotav-ra-  42  v. 539?.
44    TC p.' &Vf3XELS; Priscian XViii. 207 says EaL3X'IlE') rT& Ka aVWTO'V Kat
ELEv au~ov), sic et no's prospicio illi et illum et in illum. In ii. 68 F4L/3XE7r1EL') is
constructed with a simple accus., but there the meaning- is 'behold, ' and so
in the only examples quoted by Bast in the Thesaur., A. P. xi. 3,MacE.
viii. 25, LXX Judic. XVi. 27 (cod. A), Maccab. ii. 2  5  The usual construction is with the dative: with etr',Pla.Aci.32EDe.9.4,                 Menand.
83, 405, 538, Porph. de absi. i. 28: wvith 7wpo'.: and often used absolutely as
V. 40, cf. fv. 86. A parallel for the present passage is Philodem. A. P. x. 103
Tr)) OJ/EX?')fLT  /1/XETE  7T ilapXdl72. Corn. Jr. adesfi. 222 reads 01KEL6T7T
b E1/XE'lcov') Xio-avov, but I have no doubt that we should read EU'9 XEL'TJO
The line is given by Plot. Mar. 769 b as an example of T-a (PaDXa Kal /Ia'LKa'
TO,)') 7rTO&bKOV: for XELog compare e.g,. Bato 7 V'. 8. The smoothness of the
skin gives an occasion for a play on words; for XEiog is also a synonym of
OXoXcOqpp'g. Hence perhaps Hor. C. i. i9. 8 vol/us nirniurn lubricus ad1sfici-.
45 -'q TL Trdapca O'OL. rcnrTU; 'or what means this delicacy of yours?'
Aesch. Ag.~ 1203 KA. 7l-pO' ToL ME') al'b&Jv p1') 910l XEyEtV 7Tab8E. XO. a43p1J'vEraL
yap 7ri -Lig L El) 7rpaiar(Tov' 7l-Xfo'). Eur. L A. 11342 1)  bb(TXE/0  O'  /O'
a03oJ L7PEpEt.  KA. 011K E') a/poT77T  Kcio-tOLr'. l-pr' TOV'U' 7il-Erl-TOK'O. AM'a MLv')
o    -lTEv1')O7Tov EPYOV. TL rTtira; Eur. Andr. 537,th prvbTLl-E       /  T
7l-OLKL'Xa; (Paroem. ii. ii8) or tL     E/pIE TIrLKIXLI, A. P. i.39 "ptT
oTOJJ~ivXa Travra, Aeschin. ill. 211I (84. 7) TL7a T  a'Kpva; A. P. xii. 50 rT' TOa ba'Kpva
Travra; If there were a verb, it would be fOol9XEto: Hes. Theog., 3-5 dXXb T7)
/101 Trav7a...; but a'XXa' TLi Mo /OoVXETrat Tav7a, in Procop. Efi. i5, 63 and elsewhere.
4 6 1E'VEU6XOI.LOL 'Hesych. s.v. Tb0 bE6p/E')6' nTWOV TVXJVE~')iOPKL/-aL (Heinsius
for E'opi~o-a) To') a~oLOIAE')O'). Chariton ii. i0 E$&)PKLLTEM17E') KOrTELrlEL' 'conjure.'
p.1 IL' e1~~E V Lr: Soph. 0. C. I114 5 )') va 0M0TP01K 'Ev0-aM?)') Obb') O-E1/*EvL')
1 In Eur. Ion 740 the mss. have ELcXOa3Xt~ quotations eu3Xe'~Vat (so Musgrave).
The difference is observed by Macho (Atli39 )V.  5  La -yp&   EVf3WE    LT..
2 Correct Eumath. Xi. 12 8eto'6v eu~Xirwv (for E' aX(v).1




MIME VI                                  301
nzendaciofallere Ellendt.  *E6EVOa1o i-atva occurs "Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 9g,' Plut.
A/c. 26, Coriol. 20, Marcell. 27, Syll. I5, Sert. 3.
MrL- means 'further' v. 17; in Xen. Hier. ii. i6, Lucian ii. 499 '7rt(+
means 'add lies.'
4 7    LC6, TC 'what need of supplications?' 'why so terribly serious?' r0oL
with Ev- as Eubulid.1 i. 2, fva13pl'vEo0aL, E1vErVLop0PKEV, Ar. P/ut. 428 Blaydes
EVEKpayE, EV'pVC/vav, Philo i. 315 of the devil f'vo-o/Prrt-Elv a'Ka'K.oLr fj~EO-:
in Eur. Bacch. 193 read ov'6' E'VOo-oqICpeo-Oa ToictL 3aaIoo-tv (for o6v;a... Musgrave?).'
48    9ppc4e Kip8wv or Kip8cv gpc4,,E as IV. 22. 4, V}. 22, 25. Herodas,
however, may well have been influenced by a desire to let the stress of
metre fall on different syllables of the repeated KE'psov, a subtlety practised
especially by Sophocles (cf. A. R. Platt C. R. xIiI. p. 148), for instance 0. C.
156o, 1704, E/. 173, Phi/. 829, Eur. Ion 125-6, cf. VII. 115 n.  Koios...K pSKwv
Lucian iii. 309 TP. Eri    Trovvobla I Xap,~d'8q.  X. DLXA7i7LaOv, I Tp'(aPva.
TP. 0'rorE'pav XfYELa-EahO   yaip elo-t-77v EK ELpaiFo, 7-q)v plp7L aL8aKEK0pEVgVqiV,
~3 ~pvpa Aa/LvXXOr...i qi-v & Epav...; Kozos asks for a further description (not
'for 7rrdrTpor with a touch of contempt,' Nairn), 'what?' 'which?' Sext. Emp.
Pyrrh. Hyf. ii. 257 if Manes to be called, the slave will ask 7roiov; because
there are several.  Ar. Thesm. 30-33 ToLi     ' Qv  'Aycicov; Aeschin. 18. 25
iv-oior TVkapXov; Pherecr. 145. 20 IOLov o'r oVol 6 TLp;dOEov; Plat. Ion 54I c
roiov -r0rov; Ar. Ac/h. 963 6 voior o',rov Aai.waXov; Soph. Phil. 1229, Eur. I. T.
1287 7-'v rroiov; Timocl. Jr. 12 6 I oiov; schol. Demetr. Phal. ~ 289 cJ7)/LzELOO1l
TI To XFYO/Iv'ov, irotor Al77/LI7TpLO KaLr TIE 6doE  ypciq~cv.  So 7rO&ZIJO'E (later)
Apoll. Synt. i. 3. 26 vwavrros' EOa-Tt Tpicov; uihma ' XEVK06; Lob. Pliryn. 5l.
50    Mvp~rcLX(vs: 'see v. 3 n.: as before I. 50 6 Ma-raKdvr1r rrv IIaTOLKioV
rpp;XXoE probably means 'Gryllus son of Matacine wife of Pataecius,' so here
'neighbour of Myrtaline wife of K6XateLa.'`
5 1   What has a O-KVT-EV   to do with the construction of a rrXlKTpov?
They were never, that I know of, made of leather, but always of some hard
material, as wood Antig. Mirabi/. CLXIX. p. 100 Westermann: see Schneider
Ca//imachea HI. 348 vepl S  r/VTWJ) 7Ts' daKa'VOE  dlO0 (SO Schn.) 'Apto-ro7V&P
aO-KELV...E. VpLKEo-aL &taIroLKLXov  rTv Xppoav E' o6 ITXK7-pa yivEc-Oat. C. I. G.
15o  B 29. Plat. Legg. 795 A speaks of Kepartva IrX77Krpa as though usual;
Pollux iv. 6o of a Scythian instrument of which the 7r-icrXKpa were goat's
hoofs; Schreiber AMi C/ass. Ant. VII. ii shows one of emerald. Poets place
a golden ITGIKrpov  in the hand of Apollo Hom. hi. Ap. i85, Pind. N. v. 25,
Eur. H. F. 35I, Plut. Mor. 402 A (Bergk P. L. G. IL. p. 507) 6a-r'pov dVtOL (O'
Mq7apciE) ITX~pCTpOV a'VE'O7Kav 7-c 6E0  Xpvaav fE7TOrO'-aVTe.....XKVOLV9, XfyovrT
7TFpl T7-E XvP?....EXEL aiE Xa)L7rpO'v 7rXl7cPO-V qIXiov Sbdoa, of Alcaeus Hor. C. ii. I3.
26, of the poet himself Ant/h. Append. vi. 120. 3: one of ivory is used by Apollo
Tibull. iii. 4. 39, Propert. iii. 3. 25, by Orpheus Verg. A. vi. 647, by the poet
Anacreont. 58. 5. Schol. Juv. vi. 383 crisf5o fectine] eburno sci/icet pectine
qui crisjiet et agitet chordas aut scutu/ato' (chequered, inlaid) et Juicucro by
no means argues a sutor for the maker. The 7rX;IKrpov was indeed attached
Read 06K a&ft7TV(p )' EYTpIXIjS. mJEaFcyLap/iTcb/eL is plausibly restored by Reiske
to Thrasymachus fr. 27',\XaXeLv for IXCiXe, to Pherecrat. 64 by Dobree.




302


NOTESLF~


to the lyre by a cord (Schreiber ibid. VII. 5, 9, XC. 2), but not apparently by
leathern thongs: it is mentioned as a peculiarity of the Scythian pentachord
by Pollux iv. 6o that it KaOipT-To 4L6Urv W'po3oio.'otg. Nor can ' 'wse~v  ' mean
'stitch on to': that would be pda'TrreL v pv), lrpoo-paMrrEWL not chrpa'7rrv which
is not used, see Lexx.: CS is 'for': Hdt. ii. 98 7ro'XL... ES' V7ro8FaT-a EJaL'pE70o
&&n7-aw, Xen. An. i. 4. K9idlaL.. ELS COVIV &Uo'Evat 'towards' (Ath. 33 f).
Theocr. V. 98 'r XXaivav,laXaK'w Vr iov...8pCo-oaL.  A. P. vi. 250 89XEv E'pui
TE poaeVma KLL C'V KvaVoTrptXa Xaatqtv vap0ov. Lucian iii. 334 6V rLva  fKIEv 'a-Oat
Es rT &EiLrvov. 'I imagine that the illustration was suggested by the resemblance in shape2 between the wXprK7poV (see Schreiber ibid. VII. 2. 17,
LXXXIV. 3) with its cord and the 3av130wv with its L/LVTLTKol (as 7T~/KTpOV is
used with an indecent suggestion Ach. Tat. viii. 9 Jacobs): 'so far from being
able to construct a =XGKTpOV soft as sleep (v. 71) he could not even make a
hard 7rX. for a lyre."
52    'Lucian iii. 300 Asqyi64avrov 6 &avWEtLaT/'j 0 KaT07dLv OLKKWV T/ ]IOIKL'X?/S,
Hippocrat. iii. 498 T-ol         OSapiovo!; & T K ELTO 6p  'ApTfLcr'ov, FV. 52., the
most exact method the Greeks had of giving an address. One would expect
o Eyys o0LKfWV, but cf. Theocr. ii. 70 I 7rpocO'. ii aKapi7LTS, -yX'OvposY vano'coa
Kar~v'arao. Ap. Rhod. i. 37. Pind. P. iv. i8o vatLETdovTES for oiiv. Aesch. Ag.
1583.'.rjs aTVV0LK(7JS rTjs 'EpLo~w'pov: the owner, as 'the insula appears to have
been named after the person to whom it belonged. Thus we find in inscriptions the insula Arriana Polliana, the insuila Sertoriana, etc. (Orelli Inscr.
4324, 433i),' Dicd. Ant. i. 665. Aeschin. i. 125 (P. I7. 37) 7/jv C'v KoX~wv6
o-VVOLKLav Ti/V Aq'/10)VO0' Ka2XovjIEvi/v *,EV&0/f)T TqI/ rqV E'7co)vvuav E'XELV ov' -ya'p
1ELVat AL'IO)VOS'. Ar. Thesm. 273 T' 1VI7Tror0Kpa'roVS vVVOIKLOav: not con/ubernium
in this passage: cf. Plut. Mor-. 837 E 'v T7- Llrlm0KpaC70vS 7raXaLuTTpq. They
were a valuable source of income, Dem. 946. 7, 955. II1, I1110. 12, Xen. A/h.
i. 17, Jsaeus v. 45, P. 53. 30, Aeschin. i. I05 (P. 15. 5), and are commonly
mentioned as a desirable property, typical of affluence, Philem. 65. 5 (cf.
Menand. 537), Lucian i. 637, ii. 523, "iii 375, 403, Alciphr. iii. 5o, Liban. iv.
557. 24, 832. 7, Synes. laud. cal?. P. 50 Turneb., Dio Chrys. i. i69. 5. 'See
also s.v. Na6v'Ki/pov Hesych., Harpocr., Amnmonius P. 97 Valck., Thom. Mag.,
Bekk. An. 282. 12, Suid., and Hesych. s.v. NaVKXI/PW'0t/tp0t 0-TE-yat. Hermodorus wvas the name of a famous Ep/zesian, see Bywater on Heraclitus
Jr.  147'
53   'ir~vretcv: W&v 8qiX. 'the Broad.' Xen. C)'r. i. 6. 43 OTEVS'g ' ~TlS
018o6'.. Hij5parch. iv. 3.Eur. Ekes. 271 IrXayXOELS' 7rXaT-EL'aS TrE31Wta'o9 9'
a/ua$L-oV. Hesych., Paroemn. Vd13aptv 8La6 r1Xaru'aS'. Joseph. BR.J. i. 21. 11,
A.j. xvi. 5. 3.Luc. Evang.~ xi'v. 21.   Mlat/k. xii. 19.  loan. A.~Ocal. xi. 8,
xxii. 2. Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyfi. i. i88. Pollux ix. 38 T-a)'X 8' a1v Ev9poLS raL
PV/.LiV KaL TXanTEav, cA'iS' 01 VVV Xi'yOVO-L, 4J)LXi//LOV0S EV H~avq/yV pEt [Jr. -8] EL'7rO'VTOS
'Ti/v 7TXarTELav OOL /1ova) Tavri/v 7JE7r0U/KEV 65 f3a0LXEVI9;' It appears, therefore,
that the word was in common use among the contemporaries of Pollux, but
1 rFplUt. Anton. 8 F XLOOV ELI Ti/V JIdV77V Kari~ppalzdev is 'stitched into."'
2 rrlIn Aristid. Quintil. iii. p. 159 Meibom. the shape of the letter 7 is likened to
a plectron. "1




M4 1IME VI3


303


that he hardly found it in classical Attic. Platea, however, was early
naturalised in Latin: Plaut. Menaech. 88i, Trin. 840, Ter. Adefith. 574,
Fun. 344, Phorm. 215, Catull. xv. 7, Hor. Efi. ii. 2. 71, Caes. B. C. i. 27, Hirt.
Bell. Alex. 2, Appul. Met. ii. 38, 42, iv. 73, xi. 244, PP. 156, i68, 270,
771. In these the meaning may be expressed by 'street,' broadway )(
by-way (Hesych. YrEv0orTdE: 1) dyVLa. Kai TrXareia Kat a44oo(or is strange).
In Modern Greek 7rXareia is a piazza, 'square,' a sense recognised by
Hesych. HXardlatr: pvlcaLv. dyopaiv.  Lamprid. Hei&o. 24 plateas in falatza
stravit 'courts.'
54    i'v Le'v KOT, "jv FLS, c'XXQ ViV- yey1'PaKC: Eur. Hec. 282 Kdy6 y'p y'v
7    '0T (XXcL yVOV oK E42 ETL.  Tro. 583 rrp'v n-or' pmE1.  Cor. Jr. adesf. 276
tJAy v 7ToT T7au v 7 O4 v PLVC yOvT)v E'v XO'yot. Ar. Vesp. io6o (A) 7raXaL -7ror' O'VTEIv
v/LEr AXKL/LOL (as Carmn. Pot. I8)... -irpiv 7ror' 6V, 7rpLv ravraa  1'VVa, o(LXeraL.
Meleag. A. P. xii. 33 iV KaXO'. 'HpadKXGsror  OT' iv 7roTE viv U irap' #O3lv...
Latin has fuit, vixit (as Menand. Georg- 57 k9l)0-E.  Ejv TL~ as Eur. El. 937?aXELS Ti ELVaL, Ion 6o8 Cqnr ) 7i9 E'aL, rHeraclid. 973?' Lucian ii. 347  3y TL.E
&v XdYOL9, 37, 48, iii. 99. Quint. xi. 493 EL'  TE rgaT-, come down and fight in
the open. rCratin   54  ovXo/iEVOVV TLvaE EviaL. Plut. Mor. 212 B aKoivrav
ftvaL rLwav, Galb. xiii. fin. Dio Chrys. ii. 37, 48.  'Dion. Hal. iii. 15I3. 2."
Add these to Wetstein's collection on Luc. Act. Afi. v. 36 a'vE'T-li Oev(3av
Xf'ycov Et'VaiL Ta e'VTo'v.'
55   QKCLccpZTLS: the unusual scansion shows that the word is treated as
a fixed word for which no synonym can be substituted: schol. Aesch. Pers.
636 pa~apirqv TO1' vecWE, /uaKa'pL9O' C&~). Ar. Jr. 488. 9 &Ad TrVTEa yaip TOL Kal
XElyowraL /uaKapLOL l rav ylap XE y/Et TLV 'O' IAaKap LTilE o'LXEraL' KarE(3apO~v 68(ait.WVP
0E OvK ataO.erat. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 59 BdX'WeLv t~a~apiav. Bentley Phalar-is
Introd. P. 23. Artemid. iv. 74, Phot. Lex. Suid., Alciphr. iii. 37. The fern.
ad~j. occurs Theocr. ii. 70, Lucian ii.54, Synes. Epi. 44, Georg. Pachym.
i. 304.
W~orem habebat cum Dem. 787. 15, 1367. 20, 1368. i6. Ath. 585 a,
556 b, Macho Ath. 582 d, Ath. 604 d. Diogenes the Cynic in Ath. 588 f.
Diog. L. ii. 8. 74. Heliod. i. I 5 Cordes. XP1)0Lv Aristotle, Index N. T.
5 6 FLvqaTOEcEv to get quit of the subject, not, I think, with any malicious
intent; 'may her kindred keep her memory green' ='may she rest in peace.'
Metro does not wish alienunm moriwumfilorare Petron. 54 Burmann. 'Except
in public funerals of those dead in war (Thuc. ii. 34) a funeral, K77(ov, and
everything concerned with it, was a family privilege belonging only to the
Kq8p3E/L0VEE, ol 7Tpoo01'KOM'EEV Lucian ii. 933, rXen. Cyr. vii. 5. 34, Hdt. iv. 26 al.7-'
Artemid. i. 4, Plut. Solon 21. Cf. Aesch. C'ho. 172, Ag. i550, Eur. IRhes.
897 600ov 7rp~o-7/KEt P'1 Yivov. KOLVVO1av4' EXO1'TL Kayo) Toy 01'v OLKTELPO) -yOVOV.
Plat. Legog., 873. Ael. V. H. vi.i Messenian women compelled to mourn for
-rovE M'7(3~v a-0kto, 7rpOO-lJKol'aE, Tyrtaeus Jr. 7. Thuc. ii. 46 6Xo(Pvpo.4tfVOt
01 7       Fl(TJ~  E '(TOE  Eur.fr. 83-4."'- L'Vri0~ev of dead Diog. L. ii. 2. 4, Smnd
A. P. xiii. 26, Horn.!Z. Afi. i67.
58    oV'Tos Ok 18Ko' j.i as Callim. A.P. xii. 73 (42 Schn.) ' to-v (3' oV6K
o1'ELT' "Epov ELT" ' A I(3l qvp' vaoE: ' for ELTE is the Epic use: Horn. B 299,
a I174 al. (Monro Hom;. Gr. ~ 34 1), K 341 a'7ro uTparov E~pXEatc a'Vq'p, 06'K OL318
v0,1)Eo-o- CiiJKowrOE... n~va o-vX)O-adV, Theogn. 913, oracle in Hdt. i. 65, Apoll.




304                              NOTES
Rhod. iii. 398, iv. 4, Theocr. xxv. 170. The cases in Tragedy are less certain,
Aesch. Cho. 889, P. V. 8o6, Soph. 0. C. 8o (Jebb Appendix), Eur. Med. 490q
(480 Elmsley).
'EpupC'wv on the mainland opposite Chios.
5 9  One is reminded of Plato's bald little tinker, the celebrated'I XaXKFV'
q~aXaKp O  Kul 0-/ILKP; p  Rep. 495 E, epithets that describe a mean and ignoble
appearance: Plut. Mor. 607 A TroLE ik/poO-W, o2 Kal TOYv 7rroXOv Xoao'pfl.La,-otoovvrca Kal TOV 4UXaLKp OV KaL TOY /L LK pO, KaL vW AL'a 7tOy 0   EOV KaL TOY
jETroLKOV. ILKKOS is a marked characteristic of the frXoXpi'y/tarov or qtXahpyvpog,
thus described by the Physiognomers (Foerster i. p. 419) TivY a' tLXdP'VPO
av;lpa 7moLroIV  EL'aL <VO'EL>) /LKPO/LEX7, /.LLKp6/L/t7-ov, /ILtLKpO0T7rprO0V T7-axv/3a' —
Bto-rov, E-YKEKVqT5L27, TUXra PLUVOVo, 036fovov. Lucian's (ii. 702) typical shoemaker,
who dreams of wealth, and has longed from his childhood to be rich (744), is.
called M'iKvXXor, while a fellow-craftsman of his 2lcov is described as TOP
ff1/l,, ToV fpaX;v.  See also ra MLKK6X1Vr V. 52 n., MLKCOW  VII. 43 n.  With
similar contempt a parasite is called Miccotrogus Plaut. Stick. 242..LLKKOs
is good Ionic, Ael. Dionys. in Eust. 217. 29.
cEi'r, Epets....ll:pi9-tvov 'Plato Rep. 363A Stallbaum. From e.g. such an
expression as Tkeaet. 146E yv&)YvatL Elrta-7-.Lv, aVTo OTL TOT ELYTLY ()(Ref5.
582 A twvOaiYetv   avY VTY TI/v dXl)OELav OtoY ~'e-rLV), or Symnf. 199 E 'aeXqSb, a V'TO
TOVTO o 7rEp iaTLv, the relative clause justifying the neuter gender disappears;
hence such expressions as Symnp. 199 D El aOVTO 7ToVTo 7ra7TEp  77pWrTWv, apa 6
7rajp..., Refp. 472 C E'SI/ToV/Iv aOUT  Te &KaLTGVYI/Y OLOV um-1, 363 A o'K a'r6'
8LKaLOo-VVYrv  EITrLavOvYTEv, Parm. 130 B, Pro/ag 360 E, Crat. 411I D, Parm. 150 c,
Rep. 311 c, 612 B. Hence later as one word a6Troaya0hi, av rovyie ta. So with
proper names we have later e~g. av oO.uL2 Lucian iii. 13 (Cobet V. L. pp. 285,
146: see Cratin. 101, Kock I. 46). 'o;~ri, can of course be in apposition to
a sentence: e-g. Dio Chrys. i. 394 dXX' a'r' yE, (Ur faO-Lv, d    TLrXWX6L  oo-i
&eLEtacTL 7a c16av~pTcLTa7 Kal yv1Lvo'rara: so avT6,idvov Lucian iii. 290, 300, Bast
Ep. Grit. p. 135 Lips., F6roo Trov  aUTo' Menand. Pk. 293, etc.'
CzP~ds: IV- 57 n.
60    Hlpqgvov: E. M. 687. 37 IL 7Trapa/7 ToY 7Trpca$o /uEXXovYa yiVral, II. Ka-iL
EK~~~~~~actv-                  V.s~.ov~aKPLOV Ka' IP'iCovog
f7riKTUOLY.  Hdt. vii. i8o at Troezen.  Suid. s-v. 6'vopa Kp
(from IV. 25?). Theognost. (An. Bekk. 14. 13) Ilpiecv, 7rpIq/ovoYE ovTW),yap
Trovg ayopaIOV9 KaXovLTL cLKEXOL, cf. Arcad. 14. 15. Choerob. in Theodos.
Lobeck Aglaoph. 1326 n. Proll. 211.    Iipa$wovi&/ Pausan. v. 4. 6 (father of
Iphitus), Ilpaeiar Lucian iii. 296 (a ship-master), Pausan. x. 19. 4 a sculptor.
Hpq~ij  A.P. vi. 208, another (Samos) vii. 163, 164. Cf. 'Ep~bpv, 'Epyivov,
Ep~Jwv.  For further instances of these forms see C. I. G. index s.vv.
O-;KOV ErLKWCLL OrtJK(rK as like as two peas, cherries: 'Shakespeare Henry VIII
v. i fin. "tis as like you as cherry is to cherry.'" Apostol. xii. 73. Diogen.
vii. 37 6tLoLiiEpo r -vKoV: TroT7v oapavaL bra T7)Y EIC1pELLL TCOY 0VKcoY.  Eustath.
1963. 63 Kal 7rapoql/av Y  ybevvYYi 7v TiVO/LoLT1Fpo0 LTVKOV i7rl 7TWY 7raTIv/ TTapEOLKOTCOV
' Aristid. ii. 411, Themist. 246 B, 64 c.  rAeneas Soph. Ep. 2I.'
2 In Aristophon Cor. fr. 4. 5 read dvap3vatci T7 rp/J KXL/IaKi&0V (Meineke for
KXL/LdKLOV) al6T0KaL7raPEL. (Alciphr. iii. 70 has aT00KL7Ka-avE6s.) J. Phil. 1907, p. 317.
See also P. Oxy. 0o87. 37.




MIME VI


305


Kar' o+tv. Cic. Ep. ad Att. iv. 8. 2 de Trebonio prorsus tibi adsentior; de
Domitio o(T-VKcO Fa  V r t A rTpa OVKOV Ov6 Eov I  ov   OIOLOov y7EyovEV (CoMr. fr.
adesp. 189). Theophrast. Char. iii. 6 UE (ipEcEKos  TotoVros TtS OLoS Oloat OSLKOV
o/itOr7pa elvaL TrO rarpL. Plut. Mor. I077 C El l7Tre /drrTa  adrTr BrTE pEXlTTr7
leXLrTTa ')TE Tvp T7rvpEos OTVK), rT TOv Xdyov, oVKOV y7yovev 7rrapdaXarKTov.
61    wirX'v e'rrv XaXjj: he is cringing and wheedling, bluffing and
blustering by turns; vII. 65, 98. But a loud voice is especially typical of the
low tradesman: Dem. 981. 23 of a money lender 7aXiwor fa&SiE Kal Kieya
5)0eyyETat (Script. Phys. I. 419 (quoted on v. 59) raXvd&3a'orTov,...TaX.vwvov,
ovtiqovov).  1124. 25 Apollodorus says Trj lev of eorEO  T  fvcrEL Kal r, Traxeis
/3aLeiLv Kal peFya XaXElv ov TrOv evrvTvXs rerEVKOTCrV e/Iavrov KpLvW.
63   KacT otKiClV 8' EpyieT' and not in the market. KaT' ayopav epydaopat
says a cook, Posidipp.fr. 23. err' dyopar E'pyadov Liban. iv. 900. Plaut. Pseud.
790-809. XiOpTl 'on the sly' as is natural in the case of such commodities.
64   Tovs Yap TEX'vas 'excisemen' (Wetstein N. T. I. p. 314). The suggestion
is of course humorous; there could be no reason for interference on the part
of any reX&Wva. "-The errwvta are only known from lexica (Boeckh-Fraenckel
Staats. I. 395) and inscriptions (n. 536) where they are percentages on public
sales.  In the time of the later Ptolemies a OeKVTEoV TrEXoS appears, Wilcken
0. G. I. p. 293 sq., and there may be a topical allusion to some earlier tax of
this nature.'
rr6 5 You may read through all Greek literature without finding anything
to resemble the generally accepted reading, adXX' 'py' oKOV' ar' etpya TrIS
'AOrvairs. However the reading is not certain: the sixth letter is more
like a- or e than y: oIe are doubtful: and we require that 'AO6rvaiLbs at any
rate should go with avrr's: e.g.T Anon. A. P. ix. I89? yXVKVV V.Lvov
elaiateLv avTrJs 8o0e6re KaXX6o7rrr/, 'Christodor. Ecphras. 317 aXX' avrr 7roXv5/rTrts
dve7rXao-r Xepolv 'AOvr7. rJulian Imp. 123 C SOKtaV aKqcKOEvat o-Opoo'-vrjV
avTrrs qOe-yyoLEvEV.T For aXX' r(following OVKe o1W')' 'ETrEKOO rapya echt Koisch
compare 'ErEoKpreE, 'Ereo/3ovirdrTa, 7 rTEoKptoso Theophr. C. P. iii. 22. 2, 
Ervf,8OpvS ' the true oak' id. H. P. iii. 8. 2. r'The only other solutions I can see
are either (a)'a XX' EpE' OKOlOS rapya- rbut ask me,' an unfamiliar construction
for the simple rTi 8' Epycya roos earrLv; and therefore unsuitable (dXX' et-'
OKOorS is simpler, but not a likely corruption): (b)' atXX' py'...6Koioe rTapya;
rthe first two or three words being an interruption by Metro,' or all four
words said by Koritto interrupting herself: the form is common as a direct
interrogative in late Greek, e.g. Eumath. ii. 9 ra 8' Ei5JES 6rroLa; Ael. N. A.
xii. i5 Jacobs and Schol. 4. P. xvi. 127.1  For the accusative cf. Lucian
i. 331 olrco 8'e elo ua&XLcTra, 67ro'0. rT' e'rL rTrv biv; (so punctuate). 545 rTa
b' (/IAi b[atrav OVrOLoS EL; ra 8e... would not be quite necessary: compare e.g.
Nikolaus (Walz Rhet. Gr. I. 330) [Liban.] iv. 1076 aXXa /r~v ol K~ap7rol Trap'
EKaTrpOLt otLt;' This construction is merely an extension of the common
Attic idiom whereby we have A. 7rrJ; B.;o7rcto; with an ellipse of the verb
of asking: 'do you ask how?' or 'you are asking how.' There is at least an
extension of it in such constructions as Plat. Euthydem. 271 A KP. TiS?v;
2. orroTrpov Kai eporfas; 'which of the two are you asking about?' with an
ellipse of 'tell me,' or 'I should like to know.' So AIinos 3I3 A. In Ar.
Ach. 960 sqq. e. EKEXEVE AadMaXoo...EyXFXVV. 963 A. 6 7roloS oVTOS AdimaXoE
H. M. H.                                                      20




3o6


NOO TESS


Tjv EIYXEXvY; e. 6 8&ELv0-6' woiov may be written separately and so in Eur.
Phoen. 1706; but in Bacch. 65i we have Ay.,7co answered 653 by II. jKIELSV 3'
67rroiav rpoo-rOEtE a-v~5ovi  7ro6&v; though the MSS. can hardly be trusted.
On Eur. Phoen. 892 (88i) see Porson.
A number of examples are collected from later writers without discussion
by Lobeck Phryn. p. 57. '-Add Heliod. viii. 3 fin. '...aEoT7roTELELtv...' 6 &
EVaaLp9 Oavpaio-a-v 'alErOVOTIEV"EL9 W  ~  'o6 roi5rcov 067rw;'"  Late Greek as may
be seen from scholl. regarded the use as exclamatory OavpaoTLKdoO:: schol.
Pind. L v. (vi.) 62 =90, 0. ix. 69= 134, and this holds with the examples in
Aelian at any rate.   In others such as those quoted from       Lucian and
Eumathius there is clearly an ellipse of X     4yr, EL7TE~, EWpwi-a or the like: and
these are formed more on the Attic model and are credible in Herodas.
Another cause of the development of the indirect to the direct interrogative
may be seen in the effect of such sentences as those in Aesch. P. V. 56i
jip', 05rcov Xa'pt va Xa'Pcv (so read), ElvE', TroD rLE dVaXKa'; where El~rE is easily
transferred by a mental error to the wrong sentence, or made parenthetical;
this might happen e.g. in Eur. Or. 367 6arov 'a-nv E'nra7-aTE Pherecr.fr. 45 6irws5
rrapaa-KEva               L.a L TO &EL7rVOV EL7rae T//IW.
'A new example of 057rov interrogative is given by Eur. Jr. 403 as quoted
by Satyrus 39 xvii. iC   In view of this discussion it would be possible to
read M. aiXX','py'; K. o'Ko~or 'z-ipya;1 the ellipse of EpcoTrav in view of the repeated
E'pya being very simple (cf. Eur. and Heliod. lcc.).
6 6 XEIpas 'of a skilled artisan A.- P. Xvi. 262, Rufinus ibid. v. 90 XE~pal
'AO677g Petron. 83 manuis, V11. 2 n., IV. 72 nt.1
67 S6ELS: Mv 57 n. i-yc' ILiv...1S~jj: Philippid. Coin. 27... <wlhatwillyou
say > Tra 7rOT7pL 'v '87S Ta' rapETa-Evacr,LL~va, iilrav~a XpvoalT6xE  i Toy
ovpavov; VW~~~~~pij'javot-'y 6  LC v ya'p iE$E-T?)V tZ8a')V-Kcpa~r~pEv, dpyvpot  '80La
EL'Cov. 4tai. Antiphan.I144. 9, Eur.0Or. 52i,H. F.1004. Since Si6o y~pstands
in the emphatic place, it might have been expected that the parenthesis
explained some preceding expression implying that there was more than one,
as Alexis 2, Plut. Mor. 77I B, Plat. Plzaedo i 6 B, Hdt. iv. io, ii. 76, 121 a,
Thuc. iv. 43, Isaeus ii. 23, Lucian ii. 274 (so 407), iii. 5, 309, Herodas V1. 49,
Eur. Sufip. 145, Apollon. Mlirab. p. 1i0: but it is here only a preliminary
explanation without any stress on &S'o, as in Plat. Apo~l. 20 A TroVTov ov'v advqppo'uv
-EaTov yap a T6 bio vLEE-J KaXXL'a, 'v 8' EYCO, EL' LE'v aa TO vLEE...; Hdt. i.
11i9 eta-EX&COv 86E TJ'v T-a~ia-Tv, 7/7v yap at 7Taig E1`9 /LO~VOV..., TOVTOV1 E'K7TEfL~rEL.
68    'L~oiZo' &"Lli LSpf=,EVO0VS, ir~oio-a: Liban. iv. 1105 'HpaKXi)g U   &pK'.
6Mi  Jj Oia ~rpoa-tL'vrav a'V fJJKIE. mAristaenet. ii. 2 (1/La Tyi Na~ T9o-(7p TETO$Ev/iaL
Ka'XXEt  Choric. p. 13i, Boiss. p. i63 6/ioD Ty, Na~ Ti/V lpL aV ~TJEOQ
Hesych. A-6T-o/%Ei:..Al.d~ /3o&~ `I&pcti: 6' allia Tep 186ev E'piv.' Polyb. x. 3'
a/ua. Tpa o-vvIELv TO' ycyovo' EVOEO)v rTToI7OvEvTE  Dion. Hal. i.878. 5. OPP. Hal.
iv. 96 C(Og Laov C0 EICEXVVTO 7Tapac/Aa8oV 'for which construction see my Book of
Greek Verse p. 262 n.' Quint. Smyrn. ii. i8 Kal ylap E'/V E`K~rayXog- E'ya~yE piv
co. ev077cra- a           CL 'o-a~Ixqv, since & Spf Lpj is an Ionicised synonym for all.a voJLuart
in a flask, at a glance: Dio Chrys. ii. 98 as lightning, so 65 voi3C dao-7-p&aC+
/LETrfaXE p'a8Lai~ al.a Ty vo7/act. Dion. Hal. vi. i i i6 vi-v o't a'v e'rtM~ rTv tC LO
a/la voW/atE7 aLEpXOAvEea, and so it is wvith Oratory, (ila-TrE ai/La. voi/O9EL KEIKpL/LEVOV
TE aL ~ratuovavTTE 1ELvaL TO6 Ep7ov. Plut. Alex. 35 of the experiment with




MIME VI37


307


naphtha oKF 'O-XEV 77 P177 XPOVOV auTO 7/Tov  alXX a/la Poq/.LarT, LLKT0 rrp' 9 iarepov
7irpas.  Artemid. i. 2 EPLVa aLla von/l.aTt COV ELTEL IETL T7r O51,(Or KaTEXOVc0t?)
7Irepaov~rat.  The form  18pqj, ltapov, /latzooP'vq, LalbEv is Ionic, as O81n=Oa-pj,
a'pa'aycb o=daj0pao-1ov. Hesych. WIli7jv: Opo'v'7o-vL-. 10~7.: vrpd4a0a0-t, (TVPE(T,
Op'vi7o-t(.  Theognost. (Cram. Anecd. ii. 14. 23) 'IO-O q'v i7 4)PoP0'7LE (sic).
Lobeck Paradi. 395, Aj. 23. 'Io-Cuw'7v I should take to be the feminine of
'I8uaiv from the same root, as 'AX/Ia'7Vrl of 'AXi/CpaV, )(Curtius Etyin. ~ 617 who
renders it Desiderata, from the same root as Zq.LaL.
jqJiaT EIE'ICUEKIL'p  'my eyes swelled out' as Iv. 64.
69 TM 'fcLXXpcL: the meaning is obvious, the accent 3aXXLov or f3aXXtov
uncertain. Since in the Macedonian dialect / took the place of q) as
3aXaKpo'g for OaXaKp6V (Bentley p. 547=Ef. Socr. p. Io-), it is possible, as
Buecheler suggests, that this is a Macedonian form for OaXX-: but we do
not know whence OaXA69, 4aXij      or 4)aXqv first came into Greek and what
original forms they may have had. Hesych. gives Bau3aXov: /laiTLov. Kai TO
aisoiv, diptVyEv, and Bd'f3aXov: al&oiv.  Herodian i. I58.  f iXhoE r6 dvspriov
ai8olov TO KOLPW0 /3iXXIV, 7rap''E4)Eo-oLt fap1vEraL. r'n Strato A. P. xii. 3 iv ETL
/lEP yap0OKTOV aK/.L77 tXaXovt 3v /la.aE a cognate form is probably concealed.'
Q`V~pcs oi'XI should= =ov' avapEEv IL 90 fl., V. 36 n. 'This is scarcely however the sense required; and we might expect 60e~pesr as IV. 33 ~v~pcowot.`
70 cu'rrct yC'p 'aop.Ev=p~o'vaL: Ar. Thesnin.472, sch. Ack.502 sqq., sch. fr. I7,
Flat. Legg. 836 B. Parmen. I137 A. Hi>5t. 'Wi. 363 A. Pro/ag. 309 A (0 y' E'V
771iiv a6'Toiv elp~a-OaL (Ath. 21I9 f. quoting has EP a6Trolv PiZv), 320 A. Plut. A/or.
755 C-av6To' yap E0/.Luev (Meziriacus for L'a-.tev). 'Dio Chrys. i. 299 O'rav a6T/roV
Ij7T.... Philostr. V.S. ii. 27. 7. rXen. Cyr. viii. 4. 27' In many places, Cobet
read av'roi' for /LOvoL Lucian i. 748, i. 230 av6Tol yap EO7IuEv for ai'Tol (or /lo'vot) -ya'p
77/lEi "Ecr/lEP, [Flat.] Aicib. i.  i8 B. In Flat. Euthyd. 304 A he reads av'T6\
ir' XX'Xco [pu'Pc)] &~aXE'Ye(o0ov, and so [li'vov] in Lysias xxxi. I7' (i88. 7).
V.L. p. i i. In Lucian ii. 665 he reads av'TO\ -yap eIET/Lv for pu/vot. al;Toi might
indeed be glossed by /lo'oL but if the rule is to be so strict there are many
passages still to be altered e~g. Flat. M4enexen. 236 D E'7rEL' -ye l6Pw E'o-/uiV,
LysiS 211 C v'/iE4 av'r6 /lOP~co, Hijz5i. Maj. 295 B f'7rEc&a'v udovo yf'vy. Xen.
Efihes. iii. I (Pu/VOL a' E'v'Ty~avov oVTEg). Aristid. i. 519,u/lot a'' 'Ty$~avov OV'
Latin has-soli enirn sumus-Cic. aid Att. vi. 3. 7, de Div. ii. 12. 28. Ter.
Ad. 291, Phorm. 633.
7 1  cLXX  ij ILQXK05.r~S Vrvos: the simile was made possible by the
Homeric epithet /pcaaK0', Of sleep, K 2, a2 678, o 6,:- 359, where Eust. 785. 55
says E'V7E19OEP a' Xa/3C\OV 1E1P'KEP 6 EL7rC0V Ta~rn/ar VITPov /.LaXaKWiT6'povr, i~e.
Theocr. xv. I25 (Ahrens) rropqw6peot U Taivr'7ev a'vco /,laXaKcAOTEpo& Vl7wVCo, v. 50,E pa....PC /~v, LaXaKci)TEpa. Verg. Ecd. vii. 45. Clem. Alex. P. 216 XXaL'var Tr'
f'04)IFp0EvO o6'Xar (Hom. &2 645, 6) Kal Tra' v'7rvov ulaXaKWciTfpar ev6vais. Antip.
A. P. ix. 567 q' raKepair XEva-a-ovaa Ko'pat.9 jaXaKwCE')pov fr7rvov.  Dio Chrys.
II 1 speaks of sleep as the extreme of softness: T-OP Kai /LaXaK.o.Tdrov
varaPTW aa-OEv~o-Tepov, iY7rvov. No wonder others should have borrowed so
beautiful a comparison; which is made even more vivid here by the form
of expression (an hyperbole instead of a metaphor, Ari st. -Rhe!. iii. I I. I 5), as
Theocr. x. 36 ol.LE'v 7ri-der acr-7pa'yaXot TEvv, a' 4cova6 &,E TrpvXvo (schol., Phot. s.v.
Tp1'Xvov). xiv. 38 -a' o-a6 &aicpva /l6iXa p"E'ovPt 'big as apples '-a passage
20-2




308


NOTES


strangely -misunderstood by many commentators. Cf. Mosch. iv. 56 T'a Uf o L
0aXFpwT-Epa 8aKpva pq'Xcov....'  vro  More hyperbole follows; the iuavrioco
are 72    `pi', o1y 'x'.icvr  osft they are. FAr. Jr. 258 7-(~v XOLp~~v l1voi3v tpl
co-7-tv (so Bekker), Ctes. Jr. 28 (Gilmore) 7rp'. MtX'ot  rpfai- /aXaKC6Trp-L'
-ovX L/LaVTU aXXa' Fp~a. the usual form: Eur. NeC. 929 ydilLag ov' yac4,og ' XX 'a
oL     He?. II3 Hec. 1099, Andr. 103, 'Or. 896 'Apy,6ov oi'K 'ApyeiosE aXX"
yJKaolt/Evog2 (MSs. n'vaYKao-jEvo.9),' Lycophr. 406 E'pcor-av ' K ' pcarci iXX-... See
z'. 4 e. The use of these 4L',avTI'o-KOL may be gathered from Lucian ii. 429.
73  S&Cfxoaw: see on III. 54, V1I. 78. A participle of searching is often
added thus: Nonn. D. xlviii. 592 E1 7iOOL &~q'coo-a....alpn7o-ctEv. Conm.fr. adesti.
1209. Ar. Plul. I04 o '    Ia E'pJ(EL   r ov 7TcV?' ' vpa...t3EXriova. Lobeck 4/.
1054, Blaydes Ar. Ran. 96. Plut. Aris/id. II Kal ~?To~vrv~c5 a'v~vprjo-,v. See
also on Soph. Jr. 769 (Nauck) Tra 7rXEo-ra c~o~p,~)v ahro —pa' (/opaio-Etv 3por~ov
(so mss.). '-Add Hdt. i. I39 ELg TroVTo &CJ/1vog -EUp?/jo-Etv. 'Manetho iii. (2) 4i6)'
Theogn. 83 o' h'JEtg &~,11,Lvov'C ivevpljo-eLs (see crit. n.) the fut.; see iv. 73 17.,
57 n. Aesch. Ag. I079 u1aTe1Elf W G)V a'VEVp7)01EL 00boVOV.
74 Ka oivV 'what do you mean by,' 'how came you to,' Plut. Mor. 511 E
W7rJ). oi'v 00'K IEV'OV'E ~pao-aq; Soph. 0. T. 1177 7rj)5v 8a?)T afio)Kav; Eur. Ion
134 5, El. 111 I3 (7rr&o oi';), Plat. Critb 43 B, VIIL. 411.
74-783 Lucian iii. 287 7rocr-a olEL E'7rL T-ovT70,.L/1?Xav?7aOa' lIe rrEpLxasL/avovo-av, E~rLcY-7pEc/Jovo-av, c/xXoVLoav alrJ-ELTpa/.L/Evov Tro jAE7-acfpEvov; 'Liban.
v.42  )In such accumulated questions the alternation of 7TLg and 7roLo.I is
regular both in verse and prose: Lihan. Epi. 429, T-L /1E'v 00K EL`rE; TL a' o6K
E~Ipao-E; 7roLav 8' 00K 6r?7XO  ITEtOoOv 06&v; rHdt. vii. 21 7TL -yap oib OVKy'7IyE EK
T7E~ 'Aoh1j. ZOVO.V...; KOLOV aE 7tvO/uEvov V&O0p 00'K E'7rEXt7re;..-. 'F.rpo~r?'iycvyov may
he illustrated by Synes. E.4.6b TLV5 a7rO7/VOVTfSr, aa~/ ~h             roT
-yayov. Aristid. iI75TL /1E    oXa, TO4 8E, XO'YOV. 7rpOT-/PE'pC0V. TrC W'oi  sMS
Aesch. Ag. 56i, rAch. Tat. V. 22, Xtirapovo-a, V'7rLLTXVOV/1EV?77 TL yap ov' Xiyovo-a
TrL8 00 7otoLOV0a;'
76   TO' fKLXLKPO'V (Ath. 507 c) KaircL+wau: Hdt. vi. 6i TJJqNV ac Ka~alqt&~)oav
Toy 7r tULov Ti/V KEc4~aXi/v EL`Trat 04 KaXXLOTFo-EvtE 7raaT-cwv....Soph. fr. 173 a (Nauck
Index to Trag.~ Jr. p. xi)?j'rav yap aIvrq rrpocr4i~pco /3p&JooLv ULOU', Ti/'V pLiVa'P
EVOVEv 4ti/Xaq)E KaVV0O /E'pE Ti/V XE~pa 7rpov <TAO> c/JaXaKpOV I/& 8tayEXwov says the
bald Silenus. Xen. Ape?. 28 TOyv &E XF'y/erat Karal/fl/-avra avTov Ti/v KFIT/JX7?)V
ELt7TLV1 2v, UE 03) (/JUXTOE 'A~roXX4O'8pF,.. Plat. Phaedo 89 B Kara+ti/-av o'' /10V
Ti/V KEc/IaXi/'V Kal ~V/17WLE0Tav Tra E'v T5 a(XE'vL T-piXav.... Dio Chrys. ii. 420 Kara+,cO -a
apa T1)V KE/xaXi5v (Calliope and her boy Orpheus). KCLTCL+ctx-cL Hom. A 361 al.
(Ebeling) XEtpLTE 7 1L  KUEpE4v    Eust. 11II. 2 Kara1JaV Ka' awT7-Eo-Oat ~(pE/1a
KoXatcfVTLKC0E. Sch. Ar. Pax 75. Both verbs are often used metaphorically.
77  rILEtV i'yEio-cL Ar. Ves,. 6i6 oI'VOV, Sext. Emp. P. H. ii. 257 T-l OLVOV
Lucian iii. 281 TC3~v 0apliadKwV: absolutely Xen. Cyr.3 9, Henioch. Jr. 1,
Philem. 9, Diphil.-58, Pamphilus the Sicilian in Clearch. F. H. G. ii. 0
(Ath. 4 d), Longus iii. 8, TO'V TO' 7rtLEv EyXev-VTa Theocr. x. 54 (7rL9ELv Hermann).
TC.arCtVUC~oL: 1. 6o, n.  78  see v.3.
79   ae TroZT' 1A'Ewu-: F'a's6o' does not take two accusatives: 'TOVTO implies
an infinitive (aoi~va) (Xen. Meni. ii I I. 12 aEL T-ovE. 4povTL1'ovTUaE, Tovrt)aOLvTC
a4to~v =' to make such requests ). V. 72 R.'
ISo I read.      2 A. Goodwin.        3Crusius. -<TrO> seems necessary.




MIME VI


309


80    MBEL yip. cLxc... 'true; but,' 'of course; but': Eur.' Jr. 44...XPE V.
B. xP;v" ToVTo (3 'EirEiv 'aov i).... Lucian i. 314 NH. oV'oiv 'XPI"V...; H1O. W
dXX' ' Moipa 8vvarroe'pa. ii. 65i E.?" )rportuorlpav Xp7l voluElgv ToYv TeX'Vq  Z.
EXPTJv 11E'V OvTCO'g adXX' 6 XPVo-3SV 0xOV rrpoTqU7TLqo0. A. P. XVi. 237  rpEIE u4..'
0?,0iELTLS MLE XE'Lv. Ef7rpE7rEV, aXXa Xlyco. 260 alT-p(3v wpEiv..., oi(a Kcal aVTrs',
aio-xp1  a' L3pv'VOV ('....Aesch. Theb. 210 ET. 7rEtOapxia yaf EOTL....  XO. ETL'
Oeov6' CT ET 1rXVS KaOvirEpTrpa. Eur. Hel. 128, El. 507. 'Soph. 0. C. 883.1
Cratin. Jun. 12. 2 ov01 rco...?'v Ta ypa',uLaTa...; B. <i v,> c)' 'y;.... Ath. 273 d oiVn
EIXEV...; ETXEV, aXXa.... Cleanthes ap. Stob. El. xxxiii. 8 Kat I.q 77. V   V
dXX'.... Menand. Ep. 587 2ii. ol'Oa... 2o. ol&a <y dXX'>.... This use of ycp in
assent, so frequent in Plato, is explained by a sentence in Lucian i. 782 AYK.
oL.aL...oE EwopaKevat 7rOXXaKLv. EPM. Kal OpO(5S' olEL 7rOXX'KL. Ya'p Kal 7roXXaXoeL. tO
aKMLPOV of persons, 'tactless': used of persons in Plut. Mor. I39 F, 175 B,
r968 B,' Pomnp. 75, Alciphr. iii. 62, Hesych. s.v. Xa/3pay'p 7, rLongin. 29, FLiban.
iv. 298, Demetr. de eloc. zndex  Rhys Roberts": implied in d'aLpEvo/aLa=
aKaLpo0. ELVaL. 6 aGalpov is the subject of Theophr. Char. xii.,rrprrnov'r = 7rpe~rov (EoV) which is common in Attic; the plural in such
cases is characteristic of Ionic, abundant in Hdt. (Stein on i. 4 (3iXa 05rL),
common in Tragedy (Sophocles chiefly), in true Attic retained mostly in
verbals Matthiae ~ 443. Kiihner-Blass ~ 366. E~g. SbVKra' Hom. II I128, ~ 489,
Ev E 98, %trO-ra' x 456,1 'VIEKTa' v 223, ohi. Te Hdt. fiassim, adUvara i. 91,
V. I24, vi. I3, io6, Thuc. i. 125, v. 14, 9i. I. 3 Bloomf., Valck. Phoen. 371,
Pind. P. ii. 8i,, i'ropa 0. i. 52 (Gild. wrongly says 'plural exaggerates'),
6I7rTrpE2TTEa2 Hdt. ix. 58, KaK aS.V13e/3ovXev1LE'va EUO'at i. I112, EWOLK0Tra Pind. P. i. 34,
at'~P iV. 247,' E'Oa  Aci.6,X~oo-a Theogn. 55, pMoaME'va Soph. Ani.
570, M3(oy/-LE'va 576, K'qPVXOE'vra 447, 8Lca~a Hdt. v. 3I, Soph. Al. 1126, Track.
409, 495, i i i6, Eur. H. F. 582, a',o-/.1a Hzi5if. 269, o-v-y-yvcorT7a Hec. 1084, Phoen.
997, Med. 698, Andr. 935, Bacch. 1028, El. 1026, Kpaiz-urra Med. 384, Aesch.
P. V. 232, Ar. Eq. 30, Oav/Iaorai Soph. Jr. 875, (3O-KpLTa Track. 949, &%'~
Aesch. Ag. 156o, (3ELva Eur. Or. 405, Ar. Eq. 6o9, /3t(0o-t.La Hdt. iii. 109,
EITLVfq(EX(OV EOvTW~v Hdt. vii. 37, Aristotle 939 b 5, 7-xwtucoTE'PCOV Thuc. i. 7. 
and imitators Bloomf., ov, 7rdlvv copTao-ilia opra Lucian iii. 394, ad1iap7-,5pw0v 
8n. The plural remains in common use in (xa(3ia8, and among the later
narrative-writers, Aelian especially ---it is one of his most tiresome affectations. 'Probably however Blass is right in reading r7rpE'rov Y' Fs0 Soph.
Al. 534 7rP 4rov yE ravY~..
8 IL 4jXi0e 8' ii BLvra'os Ev V~a oXi:in the old times, says Pherecrates
(Jr. io) ov5 yelap 4v ToTrE....ad3oix  d'xx' avraS'. '(3Et uoXOELv a'7raYT...ixovv 05optpat
Ta o(trt cooTre TJ7 KCO/I?7 VIT1XELv Opvyavcoo-ciiv TQE. tv'Xav. For my emendation
Opvy. see v. 8 n., v. iin. 'But far better than the reading of P is the correction
EaU'poi5X~ (Jevons) V. 25: Bitas must be male: therefore wiv'rTs 84 can refer
only to 3ov'Xq, which is absurd, for the slave would not have a grindstone of
her own; nor would she pay for having the stone sharpened.'
ISo Eur. Jr. 344 ve'og, 7r6 vOLS &6 'y' 01K diy6/.1ao-rog bpeas is a rejoinder as &6' -ye
shows to vgos lFo-rtu'. In Heraci. 663 AA. 7-0ii' o6,dO' ')/uY roi3 X6-yov ikrcorrt 5h~;
IO. lidTeoTLY- 77W   g p-yov tlo-rope'ty 7.d..... 'it would appear from examples quoted
above that the mark of interrogation (deleted by Musgrave) is sound..'
2 Reade'are~' Eur. I. A. 669.        3 rr~a~os should be read."1




310


NVO TE S


v  1OE -c  Z in Medlo, coramn nobis: Plat. Ret. 558 A avao-rp~q6oEooV E 'v pio-p.
Dio Chrys. i. 56i 'pXcoOaL Kal KVXlEoOLaL Ev, r Co Mio-=Cic. de oftc. iii i9 75
in foro mzihi crede sal/aret, 24. 93 'it luce Jalan in foro sal/el (Plat. Menex.
236 D). Clearch. F. H. G. II. 306, Ath. 524 b        ai'coL ri MXtokaw KOL p l v r i
pdo-&.   Diog. L. vi. 2. 69. Matth. Ev. xiv. 6 c'pXroa7- oEv Tp /-o) 'before
them.' Plut. Brut. 15, Mor. 516 E, Lucian     i. 41. Theocr. xxi. i7. Often of
an obstacle intervening, a hindrance, = E'1Woa'v, Xen. C'yr. v. 2. 26, Iefi.
At/h. 2. 2, Dem. 682. I, Aeschin. iii. 71 (63. 43), as El EK FZdO-ov advaLPfEOEj
[Plat.] Eryx. 401 E EK7 7O&IWyt C, e medlo, 'out of the way'; Plut. Mor. 519 D
aLpOVcTLlV K EK
82 Such borrowing of commodities was frequent among neighbours:
Plaut. Aid. 91 cul/rurn, securir, Pistillumn, mor/ariurn, quae utenda vasa
semfier vicini rogant. Theophrast. Char. x., xxx. Iambl. V. P. 55. Menand.
136, 476. Ar. Eccl. 446, Lysist. ii88, Thesm. 250. Lysias I. 14 (p. 93. I).
Xen.    enim. ii. 2. 12. Theocr. ii. 74. Aristid. ii. 549. Plaut. Men. 6;6, Adl.
334. Timoclesfr. 21. Artemid. v. 53. Phaedr. iii. ig. 'Luc. Ev. xi. 7'"
83 0KCKpCi'V WEWOi1EMV with her incessant grinding: Plin. N. H. xxxiv. 171
speaking of scoria filumbi says mirari succurrit exfierien/ianz vitae, ne faece
quident rerumn excremen/orurnquefoeditate intemg la/a /o/ modis.
84    'reTPWO6Xoi: a proverbial sum, like TpLOI30XoV (Otto Sfrichw. p. 351):
Aristaen. ii. i6 KaLt'ot yE r-ETrapcov 63o&Xcov ai$la Oai'"', EL 7rrdvv rroXWo (at the
most). Lucian iii. 404 E't 7roOEv o`l3oXo1 TE`TrapES' yEvoLvro, 00. EXOLM~EV a'prav yovv
i) cic/-OV EqLMErX?7o-L4v0t KaOeU'actv. Apostol. xiv. 35 TET7-aipca o',3oX6fw 'I~tor
opoia 7-fj, Tap77t1~oplov J'O.V 17T70L &LXa"XKOV' E7174L TCOY 0  7roXX?)V TL/I?)9 ai~tv.
Suid. TET76'p~ov 613oX65v: E'7r'L 7r6'v 7roXX~.v Ttl/?Sa' dIwOV. '7ri)v rrappqo-iav T7v
OLELTETTp(OVO'*XC~ov E'LVaL 7-6 ri.v 7rapotju'av' (Julian Ef.- 58. 13). Cf. Dem.
1459. 28 8paX~ky KalXO Kal T7I-Tapa-tv /30oXo4r. Meineke Corn. Il. 8I2. Lucian
1. 121. 'On the word see further Menand. Ph. 190, 203, Restorations, P. 307
Tr6v cWvTr?7 reTp(AP0X0V K0+J77 could only mean 'stamp (or coin) her own fourobol piece,' which is pointless. For 'her own twopenny mill' (Blaydes on Ar.
PaX 254, Lob. Phryn. 54I sqq.) we must have had TWo' covTri7. T-oYi rErpW/3oXOV.
It remains to determine the sense Of Ko#TI1. KO'7ITEtv is used of founding-,
braying in a mortar, Hdt. iv. 71, Alexis 127, An/h. Afifiend. iii. i6i, and
from these passages it might be urged that the meaning is 'dint,' ' wear
away,' and so do four obols' worth of damage. But ras Danielsson has
seen -I orrrECv is technically applied to chiselling a mill-stone and preparing
it for use: Pollux vii. 20 ro'v 8E' Viiv 4VXOKO7rov OVOKOIT0V "AXE$Lv Ei'pThEV El)
'Alpiafroi&8 (Jr. 13) '03VOK67TT0V TWV T-OvVK a'XeTOJ)va Tr~481E K077TTOVT-C0V 0'VOVVQ A. P.
xi I5 irkvO  ' iXOV Kd+a7-o Xa-rop,uaw (sc. 6 irarn>, implying XiOLVo0 E); Ar.
Vesfi. 648 MV~X77v aiya~l7v c"opa C-q)TEW G-OL Kal vE'Ko7rT0V: sch. V1EoKaTOaLTK1EvO-T~ov.
Pollux x. 102 'vEO'KO7TOV Kcapao7rov' EV`rro~ktv iv AI~iv (Jr. 20) IF'p77KEV, 
'Apta-T-ofrv~? Elv 2c/?7'9 ' vEFOICO7TTOV /IV'X?7v.' vii. 22 veO'Ko7rOV Kaipelorov EtpqK1EY
E6ITroXtL T7Y vecolo-l KEKO/L/.LEvTJv. The meaning cannot in our passage be ' hew'
I It is possible to read -<ov&> 7roXXi~c, but Julian's phrase may have been taken for
an affirmative statement, as it is still printed by the editors. Julian follows Ar. P/ia.
124 oteL ya'p ELpcL m'p Atw' 7-vpaYP6Ct Kal TobS KepavJvou's di;~iovs -rptwljAov; 'So too Soph.
8r. 8i is presumably interrogative I&YJ -ya'p 4F'8pq Zelbs IV E0XdciT, O~c&; not eOrX. 
7lrPWTr?,.




JIIHE T71 y


3 1 


or 'fashion (in the first instance),' for ToYv wlo1, shows that she possesses it
already. I suppose therefore that KO'rTErLv IAVX77v could he applied not only to
the initial hewing, hut to the operation (which it would be necessary to repeat
from time to time) of putting a dress or cut upon the grinding stones. Even
so one would expect KodInTat since she would have it done for her.
IL' so placed merely for metrical convenience as in Soph. 0. R. 329 (Jebb)
wr Eav eroc j ) Ta a'. Eur. Jr. 259 oo-rts 8' "Epco7a )u) jio'vov  KpIVt V  Oc'v, and
without any subtle significance.
86   jvqsi Toi;rT oE +El'crq,: Xen. An. i. 3. 0o 7raUvra EI+tVaYVou   aVTOV.
Ar. Lys. 932 ~a' 7' c`arararijo- yva 7TTEp'L TCov W  aXhayiiv. For *tet'8ccraI vtva see
also v. 46 n.
87-89       'AprEpits: a woman's name in Grenfell's Greek Papyri 1896
p. 86 is 'ApT1AL'r, '-s Ditt. SyU.2 8ii.  'ApT'qULLV1 occurs in Inscr. Cos 357.
Herodian ii. 760-I Ta ' ciS 7Tcp-7r0')/LEcva O7XXVK'L a TOt -80.v KX METCU KaLL
tE'   0 FLOVOt EXEL T71) ai7ia7ilC?7  OLOP BEV~r, BEvs3~or, Bcvsiv, 'Arapyapriv, 'A-a7apTLiaov, 'Arayaptrv, MoXVh, MoXMhoN, MoXlv, Tori.t, Toitaov, TOriV (4oti 8& 7TOVra
OvOdtama &mlo/vov (JVT1.CopEVGov rrapa epq4i'v). Arcad. 36. 17. 'ArapyaT~ is read in
Arcad. 36. i8 and so Villoison writes it, Cornutus p. ig Osann. 'We have
further eg. KXco/3s (Cyzicus A. P. iii. i8), -i2ot., MT)Tpir2 (Smyrna) C. I. G. 314I
(-Eiaov) 3333, Kopcw, 2 Isyllus in G. D. L 3342 Iv. 45 (quoted Iv. i n.)rand others
in Schulze Rh. Mus. 1893 pp. 252 sqq. 'Apretq1L is given as a slave-name
Ditt. Syll.2 692. 14, 865. 10. 'AprTepfLih- in Egypt P. Oxy. 1044. 27, Cyzicus
districtJ. H. S. XXIV. 347"
KanS66s (a short form, it. on II. 76 nio-vpqppiv) and vii. 29 KvB&i are
doubtless Asiatic, cf. Kav~a6'Xi~ Hipponaxfr. i, Kavi~%/3a, Kaiv~aXog, Kaiv~aaoa,
Kaviaw'o, Kav~laiov in Pape-Benseler. For the inflection see on V1. 25.
8 9 iL'LEL FLIEV TL KCOAVOv EV'LpcoKEL: Eur. Suti5.- 382 T'XV77v 1e'v a'cl T79v';`XOIV
VmT7peTEiv, Theocr. xiv. io Toto6Tov pA~v act o-v,...: the IAEv does not belong
to ade 'as H OM. M 212 adEL pLy.V...Vi~v 8' ai'TE..7 but rather to 'AprTepiv, and is used
=y6 '0 Artemis of course.' Lucian i. 159 41' (/7iX00TKi/I)/L/LV (T' -YI. So the
passages cited above and Aesch. Ag. 276, Eur. L. A. 523. The comment
is similar to that in Alexis 257 diel y' 6 Xaipecfiov TLV' EV(JLTKEL TEcXVJJV  Kalt vvV
7ropi`Cerat... upon a parasite, as one remarks in Antiphan. 244 &L /2' aet Kavo'v
wd~pov c'pF~v. Philostr. Her-oic. iii. 25 rro0iir 'Y' 6 q7pos,~acaLT ~LK
a-ya~ov. "EL' Ti KaLvo'v is a frequent phrase: Eur. Jr. 945, Poseidippos A. P. v.
20, Synes. Efiist. 79, Zenob. ii. 51 aci cEpe Ti VId KaV    0~Aaia        7
Dion. Hal. v. I38. Plut. Ant. 29 decl Tival K~aivv. Ath. 623e 77IV-t9..aI'
Katvov E E~LOKEi Ti. mXen. Mern. iv. 4. 6, Arrian. md. 20, Julian Or. 340 A,
Zenob. ii. 5i7'
90   wp1o'rt irmEVOa OcaXXovv as Anaxilas2 22. i8 7i7 ac cDpdv'7 T?/'v Xiipv/3&vp
0oVyt TrOppc*) 7TOV TrOIEL,; puts her at a distance, leaves her far behind: 'she
will outstrip all praise and make it halt behind her' Shakspeare Temnpest
W.vI: in much the same sense as?J~pov or /1itKpov Triva ai7roqb1lveLv (7Tov'e
KOX010vI'V Kali +Japar /ItK po'V aiiroiaivovo-av Liban. iv. 146. 17). The idiom is the
same as in d'aavi~eLv (Eubul. 107), aI7rOK(JVITrTEv y~v (as abscondere Verg. A.
iii. 29 1) Plat. Pro/ag. 338 A 'to leave out of sight': also 'to surpass': Aristid.3, Crusius.


2AlCeister.,' Schulze.




312


NOOTES


1. 208 a'7Ei'pV1JIE Toi EpyOLl 7a'1V al7rEtXaulv, Theophr. Jr. 40 aLE'EyK w'V c'.dTJ-dlcpvlfrat
7ravrav Tovv 7Trpo Eavrov. The same idea is otherwise expressed iii Ath.
157 a 7roXXa <XalpEtLV  (suppl. Casaubon) raiV KLxXaLv MI"7 XEyEL, mrroXv 7TOLELV
avcij L To' /LETOV, 7rXELrp T( ~ LEk-cf V'I7EpaLpEW, and other phrases. In the old
English phrase she quite 'puts down' Thallo, who was apparently some
famous exemplar of     TrpOKVKKXiL7 which is of course a substantive, since the
adjective wrpoK. could only have two terminations. Lucian iii. 375 KoXaKEdaL
E1vKa T6V  vaLOcaBtrp v-EpfaXiT~aL G3VCa/LEVO1. The name Thallo is found as
the personifying name of one of the old Attic '.Qpat, Paus. ix. 35. 2, Pollux
viii. io6, Clem. Alex. 22; nowhere belonging to a woman=EdaXXovo-a which
is common enough. Antk. Af5end. ii. 354 (wvith edXXoa    ) C. I. 2239, 3104.
rFO0XXoi.v (-o~v, -oO-rog) in P. Oxy. 274. 5i7' Thaliusa is a frequent name of
freedwomen in Latin inscriptions, as Thai/us of freedmen, Burm. An/k. Lat.
IL. p. 53-4; and OcaXovo-a is a typical hetaera in Theophil. Cor. i. Cf. in
Pape the names OaXEt, 'Av~co, "AvOevo-a, "AvOvXXa, 'AvOL.V (an hetaira in Ath.
586 b) and E;eTTqpL1 VII. 0oo n. Among the names of hounds in Xen. Cyneg. 7
OdXacov, 'AVOEVe, 'H/3a. ea'XIE  one of the Graces is daughter of Euanthe
Cornut. 15, p. 6i, Osann. Of Anth- the same forms Antheia, Anthusa, Antho,
and others are recorded.
cXX' oiv yc: in this combination yE 'in classical writers' nearly always
follows the word it emphasises, e.g,. Hdt. iii. 140 dXX   ' iv I'oq ye 1' 
Ar. Nub. 1002 IBlaydes; the other possible order is adXXas...yoiv Ar. 1 Tizesm.
250, Lys. 877, Eur. I. A. 906. It is seldom that they are all three placed
together: Isocr. 39LO~EAIJ1      V   11    ET LV aiOo-a    71p  KaKOI1'V 7rtV 
76EVVT(VCV   ~~   oi   y',EiE(3V 7YVCO~PL(TOOL, 71p(1K    -7ra-tL /11(O-El'
701)1.q...(accepted by Blass). FrLycurg. p. 167 fin. 'EL' Kal 7rep'L oVJ13evo's aiov...
adxx' OiVV YE 7fp't 7ripo~oo-Lav.`1 Teles, (Stob. Fl. io8. 83 fin.) KaXfis T-' 7-0 oi
KV/3EFpV17rOl) E'KELVO (for EKEL'VOV) 'adXX' o1v' ye, c10 Ho'o-EulOz, dlpO~' (sc. '717'vav
Kara3V1T-co' cf, Aristid. i. 8o2, Greg. Cor. P. 209). oivi-rC Kal a1'vqp a'ya~o's 1r  
7rpo- T1)v 7rVX7v 'adXX' o)'v yE dlv13pa KalL 01' fXdaC.' [Aristj] 397 b 12 El Ka' /11..
adXX' O13v -yE. 'On the other hand it is exceedingly common among authors of
a late date especially the grammarians. Heliod. iv. i8 Eut'rEp -roV7   Kre 'E
&aIL/LCW, XV0 o)'v YE 7IUvTcos, 'i-i is.' Fab. Aesop. 5 HalM K1'V...a[XX' 01)V ye T1JV
EK OEoO -tucwpiav. Artemid. iv. 47 Oi'K oi13, adXX o1'v YE.. xii. 12 Kat -lap Et
6ao~7Xov dXX oily YE Eiplj-erat. Clem. Al. P. 33 fin. dXX' oil ye Ai'Y15IITLOt, coy
1V1v ' &  i~oi.    Phlegon Alirab. p. 123. Sch. Eur. Phoen. 301 EL yip KalL
CEXX7VLKfIK E'Xa'XOVV, aXX' oily yE.... Equally incorrect is Aelian N. A. ii. 29K'
yap Et... AMXL yo1)v. Among the grammarians it is used very loosely: Athi.
335 d, Herodian ii. 941. 10, Apollon. fiassini, sch. Hom. 12 3i6, argument to
Ar. Pax. So with other collocations of prepositions oilv ye is rare, I.1177 0v' YE
Eur. I. A. 1437, Oi'KV  y' av otpat Plat. Phaedo 70 13 emended to O1)KOVV (")IP
oaL' ->7 by Blaydes (Ar. Vesf5. P. 335). So ol ~u'v ye is not classical: Porson
Eur. Phoen. 1638 (i624) oil,"v)... YE cf. Or. I1117 oWil&'..q'v... ye: but is found
in Strabo 469, Tzetz. Chil. fiassim;, etc. ovl yazp 8)...yE Soph. 0. C. i io Jebh:
)(Dion. Hal. vi. 1099. 14, Apoll. de Synt. passim. adXXai...ye. Theocr. vii.
94, aXXa YE in 'mPlat. Re15..331 B, Adam, Theocrit. vii. 21," Oracle in
1Hence editors are not justified in suspecting Ar. Thesm. 755 ii"P o'v ro6 -y' acdja....
2 1-Here as in Herodas the -ye belongs to a clause not immediately following.'




HIMIE VI~


3 I 


Phiegon' Mirabil. I25. 6. KaLoTOLyE Longin. 4. 7. /IivroL ye id. 44. 6, Hesych.
/IEVOUV YE' /-LE'VTOL YE Kalt /evOUv yE aO'vaeO7IOL2.
r9 1- 92      &iX~acrcL, iicKo860-a.: the Ms. has the vulgar spelling yX., ey&.,
common in inscr. Ditt. Syll.2 III. 230,' in Egyptian papyri Hyperid. p. xi.
Blass and often.' IEKiX-cu 'to  rescue.' EKSoiua-cL=,uo-Oc6o-ao-a: Hdt. ii. i8o
pt-ro-oca'rcvv vqo'v E'Epyda-ToaL locaverunt aedern aedft6candamn, v. 62 vrrov
/LALOOovVraL E'4OLKo0oM1LjtG   conducunt aedem exstruendam 'contract for.' Pollux
i. 75 El'TOLE         Oo -i OLooao-Oat Ka' ItLo-OCm)oal o'Iov, 5iwep 'Hpd070oE EWKctdvaL
KaX eL, 'e`LO00o o imrap' OIK fEIaL&JVrE 7)V aV XIv' i. 68.
A man 'gives out' a daughter (to be married), a slave to be racked, a boy
to be taught Xen. de re eq. 2. 2, a horse to be broken lb. ~ 3, clothes to wash
Theophrast. Char. xvii., xviii., a wallet to mend lb. 30, children to be put away
Eur. Med. I 227, a picture of a horse Ael. V. H. xiv. I, Plut. Mor. 396 E,
Lucian iii. 508, a statue Dem. 268. io; and here the word is used of orderingsomething not already existing: Plat. Parm. 127 A xaXtvbv XaXKEZ o-KEevao-aL,
Lucian iii. 5o8, Dem. 522. I with la- TrE, Ditt. Syll2 928. 17; as here, without
the inf., Dem. 268. IO wa-cr7rep Jvaptdavra  E&KBOKAE Kan-a' o-vyypaq5iv, Lucian ii.
19 OA'K EfKaO0V  avio'v 7- aiv-poavro~ro    'without having commissioned it,'
Theophr. Char. xviii., Polyb. vi. 17. 2 epyov EK& VIO' TCov 7t/t/)7yj v, Ael. V. H.
xiv. 15, Diog. L. v. 15. rDitt. Syil.2 653. 65, 66, 109. 125, 45. 353, 6. 367, 2i6.SO 'KXa/,ELv Plut. Mfor. 396 E, Peloj5. 25. eCKUd-L'UoL o-TEq~avot Pollux vii. 200,
Hesych., Suid. s.v. o-vveq~wartaiot. A contract is e`K80ooLe Polyb. vi. I7. 4, C. I.
15 70 a 27. Pollux vii. 1 89 T-ovE E'pyoXaf3oi~rav l'v ToS'v E'Vavnrovv, Troy's E'K~o'vraS',
epyo5o'ra.9 EY917KIE ZIEVOO/JcaV. Cf. C. I. G. 3467. 13, 14. 4EcXaf31' and E'KxaII,3a'veL
Ditt. Syll.2 348. 19 rspelt 4Xy., so E'y&8 in inscr. cited?'
93    Ci0'pLvi as Babr. i. 6 c'0,4vv'. 7' &..., I0 Ec8,Etevv' OV. e~4svvov is usual in
Homer Z 278, K 345, /A 303, a 437, a- 58, r 288. Epicharm. p. 247 (Ath. 374 e)
MO~v  e.  Bekk. An. 95. i6 E'cojivvovro: MAEl-a TOV Q AIOXoLK,e). The imperfect
is commonly used, and C'Ovvo& is of course an impossible form: iec'rr~vvo-av
Xen. Symj5. ix. 7, by which Meister would support it, and c'ofvvo-av Philostr.
Apfoll. iv. 21I, Heroic. - iii. 14 are iin 're8,a  X~oa,' EIEK~caetc.
011K Civ e'twa1v he swore Ov'K a4V E1ITMqL  '1 will not': Xen. Anab. vii. 7. 40
M11vvML & c-ot l1qU al7ro&woS'v7 &ae~aOoat Av 'that I would not even if you were
to.' The construction is usually the fut. inf. or aor. inf. without ai'v.
'9 5-98 for the form of farewell compare Aesch. P. V.409 sqq?'
9 5   XIE'YIES 0'80v FLoL may mean simply 'you tell me the road I must take'
in the ordinary sense of 06l0e as Aesch. Cho. 674 e'$o-r-opl'o-av... 0'80v: or it may
mean 'what you say suggests my departure' (= i-'liUvat, as v. 85, HOM. Kt 17
0'80'v 7jTeov), like Aesch. P. V. 403 o-a4&e M4 ES'. oL`Kol o-oS' Xo'yov o-TEXXEL 7ra'XL.
That use of XVyctt-, E'Ae~aS', Eb-nas with an accusative is a common idiom, e~g.
Ar. Plut. 637?S~yELE 4oL Xapaiv, XeyetS'M0 /.3ot *v 'your tale is a message of joy
and singing,' 220, 922, 992 XI7ELt- Ep&)ovr av0pcaa-ov E'KVOMLW'aTa, Rhes. 268
1 'So probably Nicand. Ther. 488 (iiXac ye AL4v mss.), Alex. 376 (ciXXci 'Ye 677 mss.)?'
2 One or two passages require correction. In Lucian i. 656 7rX7hv UA'V ob ye irepl
TWE~ 0Xoo-o95o6vrwv D'juc~t' jz6vov... transpose -ye after 7rEpt' or 0ALXo4o7o~~Ov-rwt' Ath. 694 b
6' 3ij irabres /LEV '7SoV 06 /L'77 aXXd 'ye Kara' -T~a ireplo~ov e~ V6ro~oX~s where Kaibel reads
dXX -ep~jye and the sense needs alteration. Read oD' ghv a'gc 7e aLXXa& K.T.7r....
Insert -ye in Julian AP. 7 Cc' Ka' 757?6e  EcIKY-U  C~ y  rexv  1P/xcrL




314


NOTES


'Pjo-ov -rtOvr' ~'XEM av Ev Tpo1'a 7r6'a.  Aristophon Jr. 32 EUXrP;  PEOP XEyEtl,
Antiphanes 276 GEcTaX6v     XEVyELE KO/UL83 r-oV `lvipa, 217. 81, Eur. Bacch. 961,
Aesch. Pers. 990, Ag. 1311; and so with synonymous words Ag. 23 71 t~avGTKCOV... XOPOVW Karaio-rao tv'declaring the signal for,' 503 To Xaipv sXXov E'K/UEtL.
To the MS. text there are in my opinion two objections. We must have
had at least the article, T1)v 06&v oLol, as Ar. Av'. 46 6 Ui o-76Xor v -v 'GTrL 7rapa'
rov Tqlpia, Lucian ii. 570?PE-7o pcE ivs tdv E'o-rat 7 vvv WLO 058&', Lysias Jr. 127
(Arist. 1411 b 2) q' y-ap 6&r9 /10t 7TCov Xd'yov 8ta pE'0(ov 7To  Xapq-TL IrE7rpaY/LVEY
io-r4 Xen. An. vi. I. 33 6r a'ptov, iav 7rXoUg (sailing weather) ', dvad6/sEvot
6 8E' irXovg EYaL Etv 'HphiKXEtav: for surely 0'86&  toi EO0T7 could not mean
'I must make a journey'? 068v pot 6E&i yevELTOaL could, no doubt.
But allowing that, for the sake of argument, to pass, XiyEtv &ldv /sot,
meaning narras, praedicas, should be constructed not with E~vat but with
ovorav or E'oa0oLvivJ, 7EV?7O/oyVvv. Xhyetv with the infinitive2 means dicis 'your
statement, view, position is that,' and is usually interrogative; e~g. Xen. Symy5i.
v. 5 X'7Et9 0'6 Ka~pKLPOV ev04)~OaXpo',rmov Etlat ToW v co'o)v; rHavrcov &Th-ov.  Epigenesfr. 6 /3aotAico. vi'ov XE'yEtv Kapp~w a6K~xOat; AqXaU. Mern. iV. 2. iS8 XEy-/Etg...&7Jv aiiXotEo-Oat; M6 At" 00' &7Ta. iii. io. 5.  Ar.3 Piut. 7 05 _PY. Xiyt
a-ypotKov ap cr y EWULa TW0) 0EOv; KA. 1a.dt     00  EY(Oy aXXL-TKaLTo43ay/ovMenand. 348. 6 A. T1v vai~v o-,Eo-Coo-Oat' pot X-/EtEL; B. C'Y~yC~e.v.  Aesch. Pers.
278 XO. 61Mo8ova p.EXEa...XEy-ELS' qEpEo-OaL...; Al'. ov'aEv yap q"PKEL TO~a.-... Ag. 550
KH. 7ro6ELv 7Io~o~vVa T7)VLIE -?~v o0ra-TIO'vXyE; XO. C'0w 7r6'XX' alpaup6v Ei 0EV<> avao0TevEtv 'Longred you then for the army as it longed for this land?'
'Aye, so that oft I sighed....' SO 1498 av'Xciv Elvat T0o& Trovpyov EJIOv; is a
defiant question.  ITMenand. E.50 is in the affirmative form Tr,~o; X-lyELSL
yaP E7TL7ToYOV rTvJ aLVovL. Civ 3L'ov, but there is still a question implied."1
I think therefore that Dr Rutherford's is a good and welcome emendation.
97 1"-YCOLV1E 'goodbye' or 'good-night': Lucian i. 725 sqq., Artemid. i.
82, Becker Charicies p. I342 ii. iS8. Ar. Ran. i 65, FEdC. 477. A. P. v. 308,
xii. 177.  Philostr. Afioi/. i. i8.  Plut. Mar. 5o8 B, E.
XaLliLdcraTeL cf. Theocr.5 xv. 147 5'p 6~c~K~    LO~aaUTO-ro At0KX1EL8av.
For the word see IV. 46 ni.
(op1q I10EpwrEL  m~rC: Theocr. xv. 26 E'prEtv 'ipa K' 1EYLqt  eof  si   h
imperative E'pITe. `xxvii. 65  otC OKov ah0ip~rro: Ap. Rhod. iii. 1143 'cp  adwo/3XWTELV:rCallim. P. OxY. 158 ad7roirX~v.' W~pc is generally used without '( TTL
but Ar. Ecci. 352 4toi10 6i' U&5pa 3aI&'cEv EV74TU'F(contrast Plut. Mor. 594 A), 285,'
Jr. 464, Thesmn. ii89,1I228, Ach. 393, Av'. 639, Philyllios Coin. 3 ad95atpFiv 6
c'ipa crTLv '8  Ta' rpvkv Ath. 423 b.      With KaLpo'. Aesch. C'ho. 706, Ath.
96 f, Longin. 22. 2.
1Antiphanes 3217. 8 XiyE1s,sciyE1Pcv Nvra for which see my Restorations of
Menander, p. I4.
2 Antiphanes 2io. 2 Xe',yets eoeo'Oat Trl'p TLO6/LaXXozV 7Waoitov is an exception, if it
means 'that foretells the enrichment of T.' I should have expected eo'61AeVop. Plaut.
Etid. 6325 ex tuis verbis meumfuturum corium pzto firaedicas.
3 Punctuation removes the difficulties felt hy Dohree and Blaydes: an exclamation
would have been Simply X-yIELS dYPOLKOP (Trin') Oc6p.
4This is the right supplement of Herwerden.               Crusius.
6 And read in Soph. Aj. 3245 d~pa. rTW 46 T1 icc7 i pa KaXL/.u/Ito (mss. T-ot), with 221I
otv M~5wo-as < dp' e.g. > tivbpin aiQOovos: Jebh's readings are unmetrical.




MIME VI35


3 15


99    veocra-o-wZXL: compounds of -7rwcXi. -7r-c7Xtv are many; I know of
none as a proper name. The woman is clearly a slave; but whether she
sells to Coritto or for her is hard to see. cq.CL(Opiio-cLu, on the form see v. 6:
the middle is common Aristid. i. 30, Thes. s.v.
100     cLXEK'ropiSEs: III. 19, VII. 15. 'The form is Ionic Kiihner-Blass I. 48i,
1 133. 7. The termination is discussed in Ath. 56 e sqq. 'adoavLs, 105 e iapir,
Herodian I. 5262' Lexx. s.vv.,iLaya&S', rrXoKa/Ii9, ayaOi', Kavoviv, Kp777rL', KVq7P.dr.
EL QOaL dEIoC: Opp. Hal. iv. 395 as a shepherd 7re/qiwa'i-   oli7v irX7Ov'v El)
&EiTWov  EL Ol oxici a  Irra ~TrEXOvTOLL.  TL"V T' atplov rn7tflL 61OV 'Columell. viii.
4 naturally goes with the counting." Ar. Pax 962 Kal 7roiv OEara-tv p"UrTE TC6V
KpLeCoV.  Ath. I 14 a E(co aciv Tt6g V/LLv (c  KVVL&OtSE cLV pTwV 77 O-TEV lrpo(TpU+7._
cdpiwv: Hesych. Aipag: dypiav 3om-aiva: coupled with C~iav Pherecr. i88, Ar.
Jr. 412. Theophr. H. P. iv. 4. 0o OIpv5ov is 0oUOLOtv 7-i (UL and, to look at,
o0Motov 7Tai a'lpaL. ii. 4. I 7Irvpo' (and Kp'OA, but especially rrvp6s viii. 7. I),
if neglected degenerates naturally into alpa: at any rate, 0tXEZ /idXto-Ta Ev
Troi 7rVPOi ylveoT-OL (viii. 8. 3), except in some regions (viii. 4. 6): cf. iv. 5. 5,
v. 15. 5. C. P. iv. 4. 8 7roXXol yap, wU qutL, T7relpavTin 7Tvpov'g 7'7 KPLOA'Si EOpptuav
a' pav (Porph. de abst. i. 30). Fverg. G. i. 154 Infelix lolium     et steriles
nascuntur avenae.' Ov. Fast. i. 69i, filix Hor. Sat. i. 3. 37 neglectis urenda
filix innascitur agris. Geopon. ii. 43 r-b 'LtavtLOv TO XEyoy'/eEvov aipa cjElpct 7rbv
uTLTov. x. 87 alpa- ra' )IEyoFLeva CtCvta, T-a' e'v7 (T9 LTO) EVpt(TKo/_LEva.  Of the
weed among corn, used in illustration by Antisthenes (Diog. L. v. i. 6), Plut.
Mor. 147 D, Ct~aivta 'tares' Matt. Ev'. xiii. 25 Wetstein. Hence a~podirtvov Ar.
fr. 480 is explained by Phrynichus Bekk. An. 22. i i as TO7-oTav ai'pav 07rf EUp
Av~os' T-6v ii-vp6V KaOaipov. It was good poultry-food: Geopon. xiv. 7. 3
7rapa(3X77TEov 3E' aLVT(Za Tpo0f)v77) rTnfal47v EqA7) 7' KEXpov 7'7 7rtT7vp( (TLT-ov 77 CtC~aV~
Ta KaXoV'/wEva ai'pav, ahrEp E0TTL ca'XXto-Tca E19 Tpoo'rv. For doves xiv. i. 5
'~Compare Longus iii. 29 o-iTov ~LcIW ' XIEKTOP1'8av 9pli~at &wva7liEvov.
10 1 (and doubtless VII. 36) oiZ 'ycp QLXXC' 'for there is no question but,'
'for really, indeed, surely,' an emphatic colloquial ellipse like oi'K adXXa'
(Ar. Pax 85o), O' tk'va'XXa', ovb /LEvrTL adXXa' (see Shilleto de Falsa Leg~at.
Appendix C). Callim. rP* Oxy. V1I. 92 'K aKOalcL I7rirw'KO     vyp X      7c7
Phoenix (Ath. 530 e) o' ybp a'XX' K7)pt%-oxo. Eupolis 73. Ar. Ran     58, 192,
498, ii8o. Eq. 1205. Nub. 232. REcc. 386. Lys. 55          rMenand. Ki. '6 i2
Eur.Back. 75 o   ab adXX' vn-e~p/3a'XXEt T6o'& 'this is really too bad!'Suj5
57I. L. T. 980. Plat. Phaedo 84 A. Euthyd. 286 C, 305 E. Lucian ii. 874.
'Act. Aj5. xvi. 37?'.102 6pvL8oKX4'zr'nS= KXEdI-T7) dpvL'0owv Artemid. iii. ii as ado-T,MoKXfhrrT?,9
A. P. xi. 360, CWo-TqpoKXfE7rT7, Lycophr. 1329, iUarTLOKXEI7r-T77 Diog. L. vi. 52,
XajL7rT77poKXE'7-Tj7V QpaTLoKXi-77r-r schol.) Lycophr. 846, K?7pLOKXifrT77q. Title of
Theocr. xix., PtKp0KXg7rrT77v schol. Ar. Vest. 962, /Acop0KXE7rT?7.v Paroemiogr.,
Hesych. s.v. AvU.V, VVK7'0KXf'irTq A. P. xi. I 76, 7Topc/)Vp0KXfE7rT7-7. Diog. L. vi. 57,
7rOT77pL0KXE'7rTq7v a poem by Euphorion, O-LTOKXi7rT77qs, +JVX0KXETCT7rrq Eust. Ogiusc.
i86. 40: The most anxious care cannot protect poultry against depredation
(a remark that hints bitterly at the perfidy of her bosom friend): Lucian i. 93
KL  MO, v P1, XaX0ov'opvIeov, E'K.LETCO)VI 0  E'1T0 EITrELV), T7A)V KO'X7Twv cp 7rar(av
KCO~v IcvlaTev complains YZiypa of Tai3, birds and other pets being often kept
by women 6' Kd'Xwo01, in sinu: a sparrow Catull. ii. 2, iii. 8, epitaph on a
1From verse: e.g...., XdXov b5pveop, "prao-ex At6ij5.




P66.I70 TESS


nightingale quoted by Burmann An/h. Lat. II. p. 294 quam in sinu pas/illis
1 '
alebaf, An/h. A     zend. ii. 294 coXETO Xfa-ToTipow' UivOw T~PJfao-a M' 6~1&LV, atavaTOW,1 KoXIrp Ki7rptLog, 'co/.ivqY  a /ap-dog Plut. I Mor. 472 D KVV'8LOV MEXLTraov
EV' KldX Trc X9P( yvvaKr  TO9vo.oVMEvov, Theophr. Char. xxi., Babr. cxxix. 4,
a hare, Meleag. A. P. vii. 207; cf. id. ib. xii. I32. 9, snakes Plut. 111r. 5o8 D elo'
(ixrirep Ep7E2-a....EyKoX7rtLov4L-EVYoL. (e) gremio, sinu rapere, abdutcere are common:
An/h. Append. ii. 286,oipa Ooq' l~d'p~aoTa 7rap' advgpov )p 7raOE KOX'TOv, tmHeliod.
iv. 14 TO TE Ovy' p     KOV Ei KoX7rcOv, O tOL, Tr)V E/IIv C'apLV pTacTavTam Verg. A. x. 79,
Cic. pro Cael. 24, Val. Flacc. vii. 49, Sil. Ital. xi. 587, iv. 788 gremio in
5a/riae Stygias raj/ta/ur ad aras read e3                         IV. 75  6
EloQ M   (corrected  O- o-' 6') in Aesch. Cho. I057=Er' o-Ot 6 (,E orb), o'oplC L
in C1ho. 925 (M  has &-' 6pi'et) for colt bptet, 'a mistake like that in Callim.
P. Oxy. VII. 257 where correct Hunt's note: the papyrus is vague in such
matters: see 234, 254.'   So 6 ot- becomes W, Ar. Thesm. 426, 'compare Vesp.
902, and see IV. 75 nF_1
'It is hard to decide exactly what the reading of the MS. was; but it
seems that, like the critics, it gave, as so often happens, two words for one.
Scribes usually write blindly the words they know, breaking up unfamiliar
and unexpected compounds into small parts. See on v. 85 for this phenomenon in words in -iT71, -iTr&v: in general Aesch. Ag. 1472 MSS. have icap&a
a?)K7oV, Kap~th6aK7-OV is read by Abresch:i 391 at6. vo'Tca) yaV EL 8&OcOT9)(
yavEt Porson: 5o07ra-arot XEXEov read 6'raraTXEXCIcv: C'ho. 424 abrpL'J0TOL VX77K~a,
a7rptYK~rol3X17K~ra Blomf.: Pers. 562 at' 8' 6/L'7TTEPOL, read &WVj10r'rTEpot: Eum.
499 t~rv/ta 7raLtdrPcora, read E'Tvuo~raLtIo'Tpco7a: Szif4Al. 584 '7r?7Aivrav) aTO'VL
read a',7rF7avroo-OEvE7: 42 TLFpa O3pL'VELJ some mss., TLua2Lop' LuVl' others: Jir. 206
KOV &a' Hoiy read KOV'XtaCO6Ew: Anaxandrid. 5 f3v/3arcaiXovs- av'rca, Oovf~aVKaX~oa-avXa
M. Haupt: Ephipp. I KdAXXKa 95ay(Ow, KOXX1K4O~yov Kock: Cratin. 238 lrapa'
O-E KxiCUXE7r, aEpLoTo-oKaXXEiv Herwerd. (where read 1'u~XOyov ~o-o/bas 8po'o-):
Asius Jr. 13 c414 f8Pax'o- v~     ~   ', ciLq~paXLOl'L-al'TEv Naeke: Eur. L. T.
1002 lepol cOv~aKfs, Lepoc/flXaKIES Markiand: A. P. vi. 352 8,-araXav, read
8o~aira~riv: Ael. N. A. i. 13 71-6XEtv o-qijva, 7ro~Vo-EF/ivot Meineke: Hesych.
llIEXEov: Opi'1ujiova, IHEX Eto~pE'jiov'a... Musurus. Joseph. An/. viii. 291 a'a-7rriuas
ObOPOVv-rWV, ao-7ru~5OOopovrvco Lobeck. Errors that have more easily been
corrected are Upc TI> capewJv for A?)/.LoT-vv&apEOc Erotian p. 64 Kl., KCX'Soo
&&TVO7rvo~ for Kw)XVOTLaFiL'fl-vovv Plut. Mor. 726 A,?dL/voE'V O-,KOwiE for Xt4LevoO'Ko7rE
Callim. h. iii. 259, &W'&Fca o-T-OXot for 8CO83EKaoQ-ToXoL Eur. L A. 272, 7roXE'oLOL
IE'Aaae (al.) for irOXEFjAOKfia83E Dion. Hal. v. 107, ITV7KVc  Pv5L  or WELV~
for 7rEv'T?7KOVTEpEITMovv Pind.fr. 176 4.
I Jozii-z. Phiud. LI. P. 1o8.
2 rCf. Hor. Epist. i. 1 7. 5 5 meretricis acurnina saepe catella.'n saeee periscelidern
rPtam sibi-ftentis.'                     2N. Heinsius.
4 rrpn Lyr. Fr-. Adesp. 2 3 I have proposed -yaX-qJ4T, —os W~pa for -yaXhv'q 9P T' XW$Pq_
In Pind. Nern. iv. 94 for jb5,lcra 7rXCKC,,v I would read fUc7rO7XO6KWV, since 7rVKCEW
P77/la7- is an insulting charge that must be levelled against an opponent: see passages
quoted on v. ~ 85. In Orphica Jr. 21i5 Abel (quoted on v. i 9) 7ralcoeOW 6' 'IaKXOS
may have become 7rca~s 6' 90-KEv IlaKXos, and been misquoted as ira~s 6' 'ePT'I."




MIME VII
THE COBBLER




VII


CKYTEYC
MHTPfl
KE`p 8vvP dci-y arot IaGXTE rd.s y'vi-ac,, EL TL
TOWV 0&JV   EXEL    3LT7cTP      4OV   8EL^caL
XELPWOV   VOI)PE13 EpyOV/.
KEPMflN
ECOy O/LXVCO OTE.    TaCLL3 yvvatLL  v V 0  O77G'CTEL
5   r'qv tki~ov' ~eco    TCa1L8a; ZApqLVX&       (f)&vE'(r
IT CXL'KL8v8EL           0 KOTE  TL(TTE, TO PVYX03
ELVTOV, tLkEXPV3 TOV VITVOI/ EKXET) 7TawTaL
1.LcXXXOV/ 8E' -777P a'Kavi-OXv' (O3 EXEC, aXYKaXV
EK TOvJ TpaLX4XjOV     &C.   ELC  37), K 'pKCO) f
To    KLVE& TaLXE&J13 Ta- yova-.k,~          LX7)va,
Tp Li 4O1VTL          OVOET-7/1a(iTCOW  TCOW;
VVV EK    utLV aWT-qv, XEVK&ITVyE, Xca(L7TpV'VECL
KaL   4'     ECOJ OTEV1 T-7V E        -pV7al/ cL~~~-c1.
J~EO-OE, M-q)rpo`.    IHL'-TE T-Ii    ~o&oc'5   'rTVP'Y/8aL, /JUi T77V 0JE, T     V?  8  aXVcO  KELV7)L'
TaL XP'7O I-'i  Epyai TOV TpLTOV      KpE/.Lao-T-qpo,3
TcLXEOJ3 EVEYK aV(OOEV. 0) /a~cKap M-qTpoZ,
Ot   Ep y  EITOJErO.    qoTvx-q7 o-',    a`-a-P
T7)V  cTEapL/3CaXoV'x-q v oOLE.   TOVTO   T-OL IrpLOTOV,
20    M-qTpo`Z, TEXECOJV   CLJ-qpEV EK /LEPECOV LXV1/OOV)LO-OE KV(kEC3     C) YVVaCLKE13 7) '7TTEPV7)
6p7O   OKWO3 ITE7T7)yE, KO)C0-0)7)LTK
Title oi]KVT[E]UE: supplied by K.
1  a-ywqo-  P: read by K.     Taoay[vvaoaL]TL P: c' rTI Ellis, yvvcis Diels.
2 &[f]cu P: supplied by K.       3 j~fLP6&WV P. EJ-YyPOV  P. 3b-q-pcp- (the last
letter whatever it was being cancelled) P.  41 S[L]XWcre i-etc and 0Oi0acwO P.
5 ApcLzuXW P.     6 llcoi-e P.    8 WO-6X[La]FKaX-qc- P: 'supplied and corrected
by Editor. rThe - has a small dot after it, accidental and not intended to cancel it:
cf. VI. 29, 30, VIII. 24. Between X and K at least three letters are missing."
9 &qoo[v EL4ca&?7[KEpKCO]# P. eta 3s' was restored by Diels before Crusius placed
here a fragment ac6i-q  10 geo~-v~      P. "rSupplied by Ed."  11I vovO[c',-qupa6~GP




VII


The Cobbler
M.    Kerdon, I am    bringing you these ladies to see whether
you have any cunning handiwork worth showing them.
K. Metro, my love for you is not lost. Set the larger
bench outside for the ladies. Drimylus, it is you I am talking
to!   What?     Asleep again?      Pistos, beat him   on the nose, till
he sheds off all his sleeping fit. Nay, rather on his spine: hang
him up as he is from your neck by an arm. Up with you,
you rascal, stir your legs! Dost yearn to rub against louder
reminders than these? So you've waited till now, you whiterumped skunk, to clean it and wipe it. I'll wipe your seat
for you.
Sit ye down, Metro. Pistos, open the casket up there, not
this one but that one up there, and bring down those fair works
from the third shelf. Oh, Metro, how fortunate you are! What
noble works you will view! Bring me the shoe-case gently, you
glutton. Now this shoe first, Metro, is a perfect whole of
perfect parts consisting-look ye, too, ladies; see how firm the
rwv]6irouwve P: supplied by W.H.  12 v[v]v P: supplied by K. Xe[  ]puvw
P: XaL7rpuvets or Cpat5p6veLs supplied by W.H.: XevK6rvuye C.:?Xetr6bvpe W.H. for
Xt7r6vrpe (Hesych.).     13 K[at]t[qrloeyw]oevp P: rrsupplied by Ed.7 T7r'[ve8prqvaro]qrqo~cw P: supplied by Diels.  14 e~o.t[0eA]r7T[po]i7rtcrr[  ]taao P:
~eo0Oe C., >IrTpoi W.H. (feo au'). HIa-re rijv avw avoCids C.  15 irv[p]yota P.
c6[       ]v P: CWe', rTv a'vO Keivrqv C. TjC v 6' dvx is better W.H.  16 raXp7o-L/AepyaTovr[       ]os P: supplied by Diels.     17 avo[OevwycaKaplr qr]pol P:
supplied by W.H. (or oXBl-).      18 qOvX7[oavXaLuaaoTp]ov P: rrsupplied by
Ed. "            19 af3aoXovXu7v P: read by K., corrected by Bl.: on the
form see nn. ot[     ]7rpWTro P. olae W.H., olye Bl. roUr' oprl B1. rro-o Ed."1
20 apl[        ]ewvtXVo P.      21   rea    e[ P.  s21  er E. yv[vatKeal PrrT]epvrl P:
supplied by R.     22 op7Oo7prOT  P (p being first written and then changed to ir).
7re7-r/YEX[cTLLT]7Iv[LocK]otLO P: supplied by K., who fitted here a fragment which he
first left unallotted.  rKcdWS (C't' ivia'KOts Ed."




320


HPQAA


[VII


Ee-qp~tco~r cLro-a, KOV Ta. "cEVKa(
3a  ' OVXL' KaLXw'O, atXXaL 7Tca VT' LCtoC  XCLPE13.
25   TO XPC^I-a    3, 0V'TC03'~ W4L    77laXXais 8ot'KacLXCv Jo-crJVIEp tXavao-6' E17TcvpE'cT~ca,
Ev            8 v?7XO-ET 0o3V  (XXa  W(9  coTov XpWt)lEV /3vpo-   E~fJE&, KOV'8E K?)Po', a'Y6??7cTEt.
TpL~77flL p g    p  1a 'TpE, E' CKE Kcav8a^
30    07PtpLELJEVo3 /.Lot TOVTO     K47TEpov X<p&J1Lp  c
KatL EV3 0,7)bLEPOV   0' ObLvvILL ITLvU     0(7. EO-T  tpCa
XC'OPL  Trp0EacOEOW     T7JV aLX77OEtI7v /3aLELV,
KaLL yp P     ra    a       v    0Ia Xavr x y' o  '3 ccrov  '07n \V  0 81
/3L'OcL KOT', 77 KE'p&CWL (L77 /3Lov O'Vq70L3
35    K&JVECOJJ  KcaXOWv )/'VoCTO-Ka.L    Xapt-' 7TpQ&3 /J?7T-qOTEV  Ov yap     a      a VEOVJ     377
O pLOE4JcaL  KEP3COJV  optyvctwatcL
M77rpoit, o-V 1tkEv       Tcq rpyaf 'T771 'TEXV77'3 7/lJEWAV
EXEL%, 0 MTOcVYY03 83\ 3ELXaL`Lqv ot~V'V
40    Oq 8t`~pOV, aLVTX\EOJEV VV'KTa   K77/J.Ep'7v, Oa'X7TC0
T. yap Tv3?/J.EOwv CLXPL3 EO-7TEP773 KaLITTEL;
3ocai 3' GoEloL ~rpo3 o'p6 pov      OV' 80KE'CO -r'TO(70V
rc.MLK'CVV03 GlqpL       "7)3
Ta  L          t ~~~V7T0PE LV E~COv).
KOVTJCOJ XEyco0, TpECETKaLL3EK' 0LKE'TaL3 /00TKWO,
45    OTEVVEK    co yvvclLKE3 capyL-q77   aT9
OL  K-q V V-,q ZEV3, TOVTO    (J.ovJJov  /OV
E'    EL' OE'pEL3 7C, -raXXav 3' a.io'4OW   ECaTCa
0KC03 VE0OO'T0L TaL3 KOX&JCELSO'XUcOVT-vE3.
axx' ov Xoycov yap, Oaoctcrv, q' a&yopq\ 3E`ct~
23 E6-10PTLWr-c P: read by F. D., W. H. K[ov-ra]/uEPK[UX]W3 P: the later fragment confirming the restoration of El. and W.H. 24 ra[PI-to-aLX[tpe]o- P: supplied by C. (so El.
in a letter to W. H. previously). w7iz'va was correctly given before by W. H. and
others.     25 iqkL]P77wa[XXaocr6Lon7 P: supplied by K.: "ra correction; there is not
room for XXas.? ~ '4wcrd'7, 'Epyciwq.1` 26 KaXwvoawYvr]ep P: supplied by Wi.H
rr27..] Xo P: supplied by Cr. Olk 6YTLV ovh3Uv aXMo BI —'-' VV. 27-37 The restoration
is quite uncertain. K. placed at the beginning of vv. 3i sqq. a strip of papyrus
containing the initial letters of verses, and this may be right. 'I have made some
rough efforts at giving what I suppose to have been the general sense: that KaV36a[74
v. 29 is the /3vpro8o6,tq and that they are putting up the prices was the idea
of Blass.'    28      ]WKov3&K-qpoo-az'Oq~Et P: rrsuppliedl by Edlitor.11 06Ko' KOV&~
K77poS dVOI'0-tL.... W.H.  2 9 -r[...    ]qTpLaTE6WKEKaY3d... P: rrsupplied by
Editor.11 roi3 Upvaw~os.upas -rpE~h 9&WKE KavP&rt Irotdbv ' 6Kep~wt C., following El.'s
suggestions.     30 7[...      ]TOTOrK-qrEposXpw/Ica P.   3 1 K....]puiravOoa6TELYVL[ ]a, and -r-OvaXvj[  ]v/3a3L~et P: 6/uvluL rn O w 'ci ' 6u' -r' Zpa El. r"Supplied
by Ed."       32 XE 7aeorLwot0La] W. H. (?after C. XWcaLa (sic) -yuvcJaKES): /3cietv BI.
"rSupplied by Ed."'       33 K[.... ]ov&OTOPPOV4rr'1e6000 P. "rSupplied by Ed.11
34 8[.... ],EPacoL  f3~LouoxqO-1c P. 'I H/3 is right at the beginning f~/aLov may be read,'




VII]


MIMIAMBOI


321


sole is fixed, and how precisely it is rounded off with straps; the
handiwork is not part fair, part ugly, but all equal. And the
colour,-as I hope that Pallas may grant you enjoyment of all
you yearn for-never will you find such colour at the tanner's,
nor could painter's pallet vie with its hues. Three minae my
buyer gave Kandas only the day before yesterday for it and one
other-I swear by all that is holy ever up till to-day have
I spoken the truth without concealment, since a lie weighs not the
scales down a fraction, or may Kerdon have no profit in estate
or goodly bargains-and he asked me actually to thank him;
for the tanners are putting up their prices.
You Metro will get the works of my art, while I, the poor
cobbler, will get nothing but wretched lamentation. Day after
day and night after night I keep my seat warm. What does
any of us get to bite till evening? Then there are all the
morning cries-not Micion's animals, I fancy, are so well off
for voice.
Then    more-I keep        thirteen  slaves-they      are  a  pack   of
idleness; even in rainy times they have but one song 'Give,
give'; for the rest they sit as silent as chicks, idly warming
their buttocks. But, say they, words are no good on 'changeW.H.    3 KpoiwvL Buech.    85 \\Kc[...... ]wvyLV7Vro0Ka[L]Xaptv7rporAe P (K&taptv is
possible): rrsupplied by Ed."  rr85-87 Other supplements proposed disregard
the distance which is more or less fixed by vv. 37, 89, 42.1"  Perhaps Kal Xcptv
7rp6s oti 6etXer' W. H.  38   ]apaXXa P: rivetV goet ov yap dXXa C.: 7rpdaouvnv?
W.H.   rrrr7a-ev Editor, though even this is almost too large for the space."
87    ]Kepe~sv P: ol Svprosi/at C. following Bl.'s suggestions: pivoq1/aL, yptvo&6qat
or avrypo4p&at W.H. (from Hesych.).    38   [...... ]raep-ya P (read by K.): (ftelov
lrovevvres) C. continuing v. 37. rljuwv P. rrSupplied by Ed."  89  ]vyyoore P:
7raturyyos B1. rrSupplied by Ed. after W. H. 9p5peo8e."1  40   ]tvav[   ]ewU
P, rthe i is very uncertain': Kai retLVaV C. (now Kal vjrTv, rightly remarking that
' ante av plura' (rabout 8 letters') 'excidere.' av[wy]ewv Postgate. W. H. suspected
that a line had fallen out rbov 8ifpov  ^0~c'etv 6'...7 7rivetv' ovse&s 7roO' cLtowv. rSupplied
by Ed."e    41    ]qrtewv P. aXpt P. 'r ycip rts W. H.'  42  ]atrp[oa]op8[p]ov
P: supplied by W. H. ro0ov P.   43 Ta/tuKpwvooa'r0lptevr[  P: supplied by W. H.:
MLKiWvOS C.  44 6e[     ]o-KW P: supplied by C.  45 OTOVV~K P. apy[    ]r P:
supplied by W.H. (after C. apyooo' oi iracies).  46 ortK7LvLvrqtLffovrolUov[  ]t P:
/LOvov d6ovac C. (who now reads t'aaoa), utov KaTr5ovt Buech.  47 c>epet~epetK
TtL7raXa6a'/ (or 5)[  ]arat P: 6' d'V6obws W.H.  aTrat C.  48 o7rwt P. veoOo[t]raOaKrl7XvaoOa[X]4r[o]vres P: corrected and supplied by Danielss., Jackson, Herw.
H.M.H.                                                           21




322


H PQAA


[VII


50   xaXKOJV    8&    roi&T -qv  p)q v'ttv  aWc~~ a   ~     pZ
r~i ~E~yO~,ETEpOV K77TEPOV    ait    E   LO-1Et,
O5,     013                      I 
EO-T  aLv VOC) '7TECtOqoT     /U)q AE')ELV  VE'E
KE'p~ova~. Tcs JLoL a-ati,43aXov/xt8as3 iraioas
EVEYKE, llOcrrc    &L /.LLX' EL'       7(V?   OEtLoaL3
55   V/1~E'alg cLTTEXOEL&v, a) yvvCaLKE'g, ELI3 OLKOV.
O'I70EOTOE 8' V/LUE3  'yeVEa TatVTEL IraToJtaL
$LKVOJVL, 'At43paLKt`&c, vocrcrL8E9, X'tat,
qJILTTaLKtcL, Kctvva/3LLYKa  /3VKLC&S, /3XaViTat,
JOWLK aqL/t-kocLcoapa, VVKTOT'S7KE%9
6o   aLKpOU4OVpUcL, KapKtV~ca, oca'/j43aX' ApyEcLa,
KOKKL&C     Eok7JJ3O,   0L/c1p        i   e    v    3'
VILkECVV EKa0-T-7g EL2TLT    ct   avi ato-OL-O
(-KVTEaL )/vvaLKES KaL     KVVES TC 13pW'ov-tLv.
FYN H
KcO'OOV XPEL~EtV    KEWV  0 Irp;OTOEV V7EtpaL3
65   aL'ZE4trox-q~v pLOL   Ev~yog; cLXXa\ u.?\ /3povTECLW~
0VTE4IQ  /'EOP E13 OjVY7)\V -qjCEda3.
KEPAfIN
07 V  KLTLf7YOVELOEXEtg ai'Tro
KaL   0'Tq7cOV -qI KOT    EO-TLv  'etov  T L/J/?7,.
',q or       EaJ' yap   ov oE    pg&w~ Xp',vat
70   cTKVTEW(V, yv'vaL    TCOX'?7OE  rv OEX'-~    EyO
EPELK rT.    vat /.La T-)V8E T?)V TEOP?)      Ko'po-rn7',
-q7g acXLXW1q7  voOLTLYL)V ITETTOL7TcLL,
Tx     aX   rpo    Ep'Xt7p'   aXE't L EVOc
'EpI~   TE KEp8UwV KcLL oiv\ KEp8Et`Yq IIELOOZ,
75   Cc)3, 17V Tt Lq VVV ~I7/LLV E13 83OXOV KV'PO7j)
OVK OL8" O'K&WI JI/XELPV 'YJ KVUO?7j 7TP 'eEt.
rYNH
Ti TOVOOpV'~EC3 KOV'K E'XEVOE'PV, YXcoj
70V TL/LOP 00TTL'S EITTLV E TOqY7Cc~
50 -rvpu-viavpvqAqpo P: supplied by W.H.        51 Xara[p]ov P. C~owOet P.
52 ervowraVOyqr~cO7e P: read and corrected by Bi. [j4nqX]EyEt[tjq/ev3era P: supplied
by Buech.(?.   53 Kfp&)VG.Tatraaa[  ]a[  ]~XovXt5ao-rao-ac- P: oaauOUXovXi'cas Buech.
riOL Bi.  54 &iA~Atcry vz'?)ccraao P: &3d (which' has left but small remains) W. H.
FAciXLoT, W.H. onch foll6wed by C. 6d -y' d&XLs voiv q'G-,EadO-as C. now reads: 'neither
Nairn nor I see a superscribed o-.:yj m.ay be 7r or vor -yt, not -r.'I Xt may be A
(cf. viii. i6)-it is badly written.' AdcR e7rtXLvtqOehcas Buech. KaXaL3 -yevv-qOelerca BL.
rrSupplied and corrected by Ed.: see nfl."  55 enG-o]LKov P.  56 OI0-OEOOE P?
VA...]vEccrqvTcara[.],rota P: -yvcca R.  57 Ou-Mv~a au43paat~a aooo-ateo- Xecat P,




VII]


MIMIAMBOI


323


it is cash we want; so if you don't like this pair, Metro, my man
will bring you another and again another, till you are quite
decided that Kerdon is telling the truth. Pistos, bring me all the
shoe-cases-it were hard, ladies, if you went home without even
trying on. You will see; here are all kinds, Sicyonian, Ambraciot, Nossis-shoes, Chian, parrots, hempen, saffron shoes,
common      shoes, Ionian    button-boots, 'nighthoppers,' 'ankletops,' red shoes, Argive sandals, scarlet, 'youths,' 'steps'; just
say each of you what your heart desires; that you may know
why women like dogs find leather goods so attractive.
Lady. How much do you want for that pair which you
produced before? Only don't roar too loudly at us and drive
us out of the shop, my good sir!
K. My good madam, value it yourself please and determine
its value, or this one. For you will admit, if truth you will
say, that you should not lightly dismiss any handiwork of
cobblers. By this gray head on which the mange has settled,
a good omen of bread to us tool-workers, O Hermes and Pitho
ye Scurvy Tricksters! truly if my cast doesn't catch something
now I don't know how I shall keep my pot boiling.
Lady. Why do you keep on grumbling instead of worrying
out what the price is freely and openly?
rthe correction in a later hand?' X:au W.H.  58  vrwraKac a KavvafiO-Ka pavKL8[e~]
fXavrTa  P: iTrrTKiaa (or la by error) Hesych., Phot., E. M.  3Xacvrrat R., but /3XaOrat
is the ordinary form (Poll. vii. 87 etc.). See nn.  59 twvzKaufLfca(opaa vvKrLT7r6flrKe
P.      60 There are spaces after each word. apyeta P.   61 erpt3ot o&aaaaOp
a tv epaO[v])Los P.  68 aK6rea was so accentuated by C., who however reads cK6rea,
'yUvvaKes, Kai K6VeS. See nn.  64 XpeLicLT P.    65 arreA'roXkrevyos aXXa P.
r? /,a7re/ro/Xq, but the second mark is only to make the lambda clearer': corrected by
W.H. (?). are/troXja-at Blass, Jackson. darefLroX\iv TO M., K.  66 avros P.
66-67 no paragraphus?  66 eLs P.  69-71 rrPunctuated by Editor.1'  69 trouroEavyapovuep7)rfto.Lp.va. P: rrsupplied and corrected by Ed.' pAv B1. The letter before pi
is very uncertain.  70 Q(rurewp yuvarTw\ oXr Oea-vO eXrLtrep-yo P: TKUvrTwv Buech. 8eure
v W. H. 72 aXcnr/t P. vo[]ff~ftv P. 7rero Prat P, read byW.H., Diels. 73 /raX P.
epya[ ].a P. epyaXeia Diels. The reading of P was probably corrupt.  74 KepS6wv
rightly C., Daniels., M.  75 7,/tv eo P.  76 The scribe hesitated over XvUrpr:
gKpTrq Bluemner, 'putes in archetypo fuisse K6Op7)' Buech., K86pr? M.  77 rovOopvrEtKOU K P: corrected by Buech.  78 rov P.
21-2




324


H PQAA


[vii


KEPAflN
Iia~.L77~  7  ELTL   a       oVrO
8o        EVO     77 avoi o- 77 KaCLT&  /XE'7TELv-  aK
PLl)77(L  0 &)qKOT' Eo-T  r-q&, 'AO77vaCd77
covEv/.LEv77~g avT77,q av OVK LL7roTcT4L
FYN H
`XLLL  E:OKOTO TVT      O  yXXLov, K p8&wv,
7TE7TX77OE 8a/IXE`WV Trc Kat KaLXW^v Epycow.
85 bv'XaocrOE KXEL'oCL& avTCL* T-i yap ELKOOT?)q
TaPTJvpE('vog 77 KaTT)7 yaqkov 7TOLE&
r13 'ApraK71V ^1, KVI7TO87tLL&J    PE
T-c     V   T LX77  aLeovo-L 01)1/ TVX-7~~~
/LXXOv 8' 1TVW     cXX&   OvXaKOJV    "*at1,,u      irVC,   9      a   v        p
90   TaLS IJ.VcaL  OKWC00L Crot77 aL yacXacu8oL'(Tv
KEPAfIN
771 7  7  CLT7  XO-i tl7' XCL(T(Tov OVK O1CCTEL,
71  r C'ApraK77V'j ITpO'1 TC', E' OEXEL19,      KE7TV
MHTPfl
01) (TOL &&OOL-v 77, CyCaOl7 TV'X-, Kc'p8av,
tfr'o-aL 7To8t`L(TKV WOV ITOOOL TIE K-q7PWTEg
95 *faV'OVuLV, alxx ELS,1 KVvO-Ta KaL KLK-7 XCO/377
OJO'T  EK I-LEV 7/JE(OV &L E`XEOV (TEO 77 7Tp7)619,
TaVT-( 8E  W&)ELI3 KELWO TO ETEpO      4vyOI3
KOOOV; 2TXLV 7Tp-q7/L77vOV 04L7qV 4COP7
OCOJVTO1J.
KEPAflN
oTTaT?7pa,3 ITEVTE, vatL /iLa  aEV   bL
100  7e 4JLLXTpL' El'ET?7p~v 77blkE'P7V 71Taoyav
Xa/3cctv d.coz'&yoio-', aiXX'  YO jyc v LV  ai~pwo,
K77V TE0Tcapag bLkot AapLKOV~l V'7T0o-X-qTaLL,
OTEV'VEKEV /JIEV T771V yvvCLKCL TWOCL~EL
KaLKOL(TL &VVOCLR EL &E Ka' a-' EX(EL XPEL77
105  OEp -Ev      ~v 8E TO      W       0~~)oa  OvvaLL
'79 y~va ~t7o7Apv-o]lr: supplied by K. 88 ELKoTws P. 84 6aL1,t4Xewv P. 88 OvXaowcYEKat[ ]aoY P: corrected and supplied by Palmer. W. H. once cis AX=ci (coil. Callim.
hi. vi. 124) for E's AX=c (KaX~aL B1.).1' 87 [Ti-qoap[-ra]icqv~o- P: supplied by K.




VII]


MIMIAMBOI


325


K. Lady, this pair is worth one mina, whether you like it
or no; not if Athene herself were the purchaser could I abate a
brass farthing.
Lady. I quite understand, Kerdon, why your booths are
full of so many beautiful works of art. Keep them behind lock
and key. On the twentieth of Taureon Hecate is marrying her
daughter Artakene and shoes are wanted. I suppose, nay I am
sure, they will all rush to you with heaven's aid, so get a purse
made for you to prevent the cats plundering your hoards.
K. Whether Hecate come or Artakene she won't buy at
less than a mina; keep that in your mind, please, when you
decide.
I.   Fortune does not grant to you, Kerdon, to touch dainty
feet which the Loves and Desires touch, but you are a foxy
knave and a by-word. So you may trade if you like on our
pity for you; but this lady-for how much will you give her
that other pair? Look again, and bluster out something more
worthy of you.
K. I swear by the gods that Eueteris the harpist comes to
me every day asking me to take five staters for it; but I hate
her, even if she promise me four darics, since she mocks at my
wife with wicked slanders. If you have any need of them,
take, but beware of parting with any of the three even in dream,
88 /TraovvraXrtraXouvo'L P: 4ovuc C.  89 cuaXXov&e7ra,vrTo- P and 90 rao-'Aveaa'o
K ocr P. 'There is a hole in the MS...but it must have been there when the papyrus was
K
originally used...' K.  91 HKATeAOHI and ovx P.  92 jvrYT apTaKtcvr7 7rpoaTraSe P.
93 K[e]p6wv P.   98 /waO P. MoXeooaeo P: 5' 'Xe6v aeo Xi W.H.: o'ew was so
explained by Buech. rSee nn.1  97 ravurrte8Woes'rCKe[]vo P.  98 KOov raXtv P.
aLtav P: corrected by M.  99 OeWTOv is placed in the margin, the line beginning
with oTarlpasc. On the page above is rewvTrovTcrar?7.   or PoV. po[t]rat P. 100 ipaXrperptprs P: corrected by Bl., R.  101 avwyovs aXXa P. [e]XO[a]tpw P: supplied
by K.     102  papetKovW P.   108 OTOUVVKeV P: corrected by M. TWOaret P.
104 8:eyvvotQe[  ]tXpeor P: supplied by W.H. el & rTv^O aooL Ellis.  105 qepevXaPovTwvTpLwvov[ap]3ovvaL P: supplied and corrected by Ed. See p. 460.




326


HPQAA


[Vii


Ka~L ravra   KaLL TaLV1a-qL v~uW      Ebrr&  AapELWGV
EKV)Tt M-q~pO-po 77)cT8E /.L?7&EV acWTELITOvI
8vvaLTro    /L  aa-atccrL 01  aJ) L? Top '7TL0vyyov
EOVTa XLOWOv E'1 OEOV\ 1 cLvaWTT-qvat 
I C EL  'yp  OV XL 'yx La-o 7LV      'qv   '~o~~v
aL, OEWJ'V EKEU'01 0v' /.LCLKp7Jv T'9WKLo-TTa
a- 0-'          1-'Xa~  VKTaL KY) lLEpTqV OLYELIS.
17OJ8E TOP 1T0&crK0V EL'T a, OwvLLV
/L)T       Tpce/J7 qL           OVY    X??    q8E"
115   TaL Kaka\    al'vT a T-,qg KaX-g-tLv a~p/.oEL
CLVT7qV EpEL9 TO 72TE'X1La T'1v 'A6T~va&7v
TEIIEWV.   8os    VT77 KCLa-V T       7T08   0, fip11
6ap77pEv or,\?^ /3ov&, 6' XCKT'oa-ci vcL/.Ea
EL TLI3 7TOI CXV03 -qK V'qO- a-c 17    07.LLX?7qV,
120   OvK a~v, /jua TYJ-q  K~pc~p ovo  EarTL`?7V, OVTO)
TOVPYOV  0-a EC0gEKETCW a'   (og  -~'' KE'LTCaL.
TO?  71) a-c Cf)W         '"        cc
cLVT17 (TV, &Oa-ECL EIrTac IAacptK0V~ TOV^8E,
-q tkEov t'r1Tov 7Tpog Ovpr7v KLxXL`0v0cra
yvvaLLKE,3, 7)1V EXT?7TE K7)TEpPCO XPEL7)V
125      0-aUc/43cX~CT0KCJ1V 77 a  KaLT  OWLKL7  E'XKELV
ELO L-OE, T'7    LO  80vXL'8' CAc'8E8A  q   p  t  E17T(ITEWV.
01)?KE, M7)roZ, 1TpOI; /.E Ty?       LY   7aTo
OK&)9 Xa/377; Ka~pKtv-L- 1171v yap ov~v /3aLL'qv
O6'x1TOV' ('VEV V80V TO P bOVOV'Vra SEL pcaLITTELV.
106 KaLtcTavrav~KcuaLUTv P: corrected by Kn. Tav7rcqvwve~r-raz~apeuKWP P. ~7'a
(W. H.) is thus established. 1.07 Trqo7&A.LvarIEaTP: read by Bell. vreqrov P: read
by Editor.        108 /- ]vaLTopueXaoao-uav[n-q7]oz'rutTv-yyov P: supplied by Ed.
(advat-ro Buech.).   109 Eop-ra O?7tvovEo-rovcrapalr~rn'aL P: corrected by WV. H.:
avaar~rn'c (some of the letters are faint) was read by I-erw., Buech.   10 /~o-a
OVXLYWT~cW~3~v.qOP (or tv) P: corrected by W. H.  11EWO0)P
aTW[Oi-]~X[t P: supplied by Danielss.  112 oT-ew P. XL~aPV K-TaK-qAP-qp0Voy[Lo- P:
suppliedby BI. 11830pp' '& Hicks. CLao-1OG-O41uAL P: supplied and corrected by Bl.




VII]


MIMIAMBOI


327


this and this: assuredly for seven Darics can I deny you nothing
for Metro's sake; for your voice, Metro, can drive me, who am
a mere doltish cobbler, to rise into the seventh heaven of bliss; for
no tongue is yours but a strait slip of delight; ah, god's near
neighbour is he to whom day and night you open your lips.
Come give me hither your dainty foot; let me place it into
the shoe. Aha! one could not add thereto nor take from it; all
fair things fit the fair. Athene herself, you would say, cut out
the shoe. You, too, give me your foot. Ah, what a ragged hoof
had the ox that trampled on you. Even had one sharpened the
knife on the shoe, the work would not, by Kerdon's hearth I swear,
have been so truly made as truly made it is. Ho! you there,
gostering at the door like a horse, will you give seven darics
for this? Ladies, if you have need of dainty sandals else, or of
such slippers as you are wont to wear in the house, send me
your slave hither.  But do you, Metro, mind and come back to
me on the ninth to get some red slippers; for the wise must
stitch his cloak indoors out of the heat.
114 *ra t. xJrt P. eX7[a] P (or eX-q[t], but 'X7s should be read).  115 T a KaXa
and re7t' P.  117 reELuv o80 P. a W.H. fwprq P.  118 oTrX? fovua P. v/ua- P:
corrected by M.  119 7rp[o]o' P.  120 r^qv KtepwJos P.  121 'a f oTr P:
corrected by M. EKETrav P.  123 06ps Hicks.  124 Xpeolv P. 126 /eLOwrOerrlv/IotoovX[toO]we P: supplied by B1. w&eTre/T.rerex P: corrected by B1., R. 128 KapKLvLa
T'rV P.  129 OaX\rovoavpv P: rightly divided by Buech. ev6etvSov P: OdX\Tovs aive
~i robv ppovovvra W. H. rrText corrected by Ed."




NOTES
VII
1   Tes yvvc.Ls is probable, the lexicons attesting the form in Attic Comedy:
Pherecr. 91i (  ao-7rov EOtL /flu7Ep EtvaL Kat yvv,7v and adXX' dpc$ raw yvvaS
Herodian II. 753, E.M. 243. 24, Et. Gud. IIi. 23, Zonaras i. 459. Bekk. An.
86. 12 adds yvval a'vr' Troi yvvaiKIE$ INXL7r1rLTL'8i7 'Aaovtama~oao- (Jr. 2). Cram.
Anecd. i. 102. 7 (Miller M%. 275), Menander 848 c1 Ka1ai v~v ai yvval
Perhaps in Alcaeus Coi. fr. 32. Koen. (Greg. Cor. p. 345) says the Doric
calls 7-V yvva;ia ycivav (yavbv Joan. Gramm.): see Fritzsche Theocr. Vi. 26.
EL IXELS 'in case you have': A. P. xvi. 240                a pata yE'ATopO -r~z U-xa a EL Y
Xaa/Eiv M0o ovyXwpEi r OXWyav, Eur. H. F. II 56 7rv'ov V' ad1oLf3as...4XOov, El rL &Ei,
EPov', 77 XELPO5. v rr T'v7iE-L7u 7) a-v/LCXo)V, A4c. 1124 /XEArv 7'rp'T aCrj7V, E" T
07/ G0KEL 7~TpT1reV yvva l,'Plat. Theaet. 201 D, Hom. I 349' VI. 100 KSaLtdOp'7oaL,
el TocIL EL0OL 'to see whether.' 7jv with subj. is more usual Ar. Vesp. 271 Starkie,
rKiihner-Blass ~ 589 n. i6."
3   XPELP~v 4pyov: V. 38 n., Iv. 72 It., vi. 66 n. voijpEs is formed from V/AP
like  /pEv'p'7g (=jpeo-'Lv j'O-Lv ap'7pcp   Hom. K 553, adp7-aa  xow  /..pevag),
- Bacchyl. xvii. ii8 4pEvocapaLs.   Hesych.' Noapicog: vovveXo'voc. XaXKodpav
Pind. L. iv. 63, v. 41 (=XaXK'p'79), XEpLtapa P. v. 35.
ov Ija4'nv means, as often, 1ElK0dTCSW me/ato, and is to be taken in one
sentence with ~LXW owEc, 'I may well like you,' 'I have reason to be grateful'
(because you do me a service in bringing customers); for ob idci1niv 'ycy jLX E'W
a-e is exactly merita te amo2, which is used several times by Terence in this
way: Fun. i86 meri/a te ama, benefacis (by consenting).  456 THR. ecquid
nos amas de fidicina is/ac 2 TH. tiurimium merito tuo. AdelZih. 945 D E.
fat. AE. bene facs, merito te ama. DE. verumtz-. 3    Heaut. 360 nzen/a lc
amo, Clinia (for your promised help).   The difference between this amao
'thank you' and amabo    please' (see note on I. 66) is well shown by Plaut.
Poen. 250 AD. saraor, arce, amabo. AN. quiesca erga. AD. amtzo e. In
this sense amo te was a common Latin phrase: Ter. Phzorm. 54 ama te, et
non neglexisse habeo gratiam.  Heauf. 825 deama.    Cic. ad A/I. i. r fin.
mul/um te amamus 'I am     much obliged.' i. 3. 2, ii. 10, v. 21. 5, vi. 9. I
te anzavi quod.... vii. 2. 3 amabam quad.... vii. 2. 7, Q. Fraf. iii. 9. 4, Famn.
1 Danielss.
Plaut. Mer7cat. iv. 9 fin., where this phrase occurs, is a passage now held to be
spurious.
3 The words should be divided thus among the speakers.




MIME VHI32


329


vii. 24 init., ix. i6. i, xiii. 62. Domit. Afer ap. Quintil. vi. 3. 93. Appul. Met.
i. 17 ano, inquit, meum Demearn, qui mihi tan/urn conciliavit hosfiitern.
Scr. Erot. (p. 6i8) Afiollon Tyr. 25 arno curam et diligentiam tuam.
In Greek 'I do not find an exact equivalent of ov' uia'rqv q4tx6, I but 4ntX&
orT is common: Aesch. Eum. 971 0-TE'pyco 8' ',uuara IletOo~v O t.... Ar. Ach. 7
4it&ro TVr L'-r7rE'av &A roiro. Philostr. Heroic. iii. i8 (itx& a-TE o51M.... So Ach.
Tat. ii. 7 (with double entendre).rIv Jircp8&iv q5A& o~rt juov Tp' d6,v  10VVV  acol,
FrLongus iv. i 9,1" Menand. fr. 849'. Cf. Horn. ~ 440, o 341I, 'Chariton vi. 4
&~Kalwv AJpa Te 'E'Y6' ~0 'n-ravrcov jadXt-a 7rportp&c.'`
5 aracwCcs, a wooden bench to sit upon, A. P. xii. I 5, Liban. iii. 207, 'Greg.
Na.Cr.i. 45.i6    Hesych. 'Yiiri7p'o-tov:  u avlv Ti~r KaNi~pav, the larger
one because there are three customers. The slave first omits to wipe it
V. 12; when that is done the ladies are bidden to sit down v. 14: cf. V1. I-9.
5-6     ApLPhXQ) +caviw icLLV KLOdl$SEL5; Kre. Just2 like Mr Wardle to the
Fat Boy in Pickwick c. iv. 'Joe, Joe! damnn that boy he's g-one to sleepi again.
Be good enough to fiinch him, sir.' So in Anaxipp. 6 (III. P. 300 Kock)
a master giving orders to a slave exclaims 7raiXtv VtTT7fpEL9; and in a similar
scene, Theocr. xv. 28, Praxinoa remarks of her lazy servant-girl (aivd'0pvrYrrE
V/. 27) al yaXfiat,LaXaK&.V XP "'0-0V- KaOev'ELV. Alciphr. iii. 21 I 'a OyTevcov
7rap' 77/Lv...Tra -7roXXa' KarariT7rrTo~v etv v7rvov~ ii38 'I bou~ght a Phiygian slave
who lookedfpromising: 7'v &,E ov'rov a'pa OavEp 'a Cqua - Jo-0 let,tiv -yap rEoocaapo~v
OfKalnavEwov TtrTa~  w v~ro U  like Epiimenides of Crete.' Shylock of Launce
Merchant of Venice ii. 5 ' The piatchi is hind enough, but a huge fieeder;
Snail-slow in profit, and he sleepis by day More than the wild-cat.'
For the dative APL L1Aco IV. 42 it., Eur. I. T. 1272 XaX&rl KXjbOpa,,roig E'v~ov
X`Yco, Soph1. 0. C. I485, Af. 541. The accusative would be equally good
Greek. The name is given to a rich man by Lucian ii. 723. rAp1'Pv0o was
the name of a hill in Parthia (Pape: add Nikias Stob. El. c. 12).' K7r'rE ~ro'
~'-XOS: V. 41 ii. ]7I-oTos (the accent changed in the proper name, as e~g.
PXai3Kor, ZdVOoSr, Zoi3ov Fr. Phil. L. 55o) is a common name for slaves,
Hellad. quoted on i. i, Antiphan. 68. 3, Plaut. Merc. 278, C. I. Index.
+WiVE"W'f WC'XLV together is impossible because of the order: Soph. Phil. i1169,
Alcaeus 99, Lucian i. 211, Meleag. A. P. v. 182, Fab. Aesopi. 109 Halm,
and v. 98.
7 X4'x9t aorist. I do not know the phrase elsewhere. We have V'irVOV
a7froo-elo-ao-Oat Lucian i. i ii, Orph. h. lxxviii. 9, J'rwoao-aOat Plat. Rep. 571 C,
Theocr. xxi. 20, Jirof~aX~iv Eur. Bacch. 682, EKOAXEiv Ael. N. A. vi. 62,
a~ro/3aXE'a-0at Ap. Rhod. iv. 109, di7roo-KEbtio-at Macedon. Hypat. A. P. V. 243
as o-KIENlfaL aliro Soph. Trach. 989.  Cf. however Ar. Ran. 854 i'va 117..EK,1
TOYv T'XEq~ov ne tibi Telepihum is/mn excutiat 'shake out of your head.'
Lycophr. i io f'KXiav vodOov sch. E'Kf~aX(Av, i7rXq7p~jxrara E'rtOv/Adav.  Demetr. de
eloc. I34 E'KXEJt TOi XO'YOV ri'V X'ptV. It is possible that lc'KX''v7 is opposed to
the phrases by which sleep is said to be shed upion the eyes, Horn. 1- 64,
12 445, 13 395, E 492,?7 286, X 245, h. Apih. I170, Ar. Vesp.- 7. On Herodas' use
of unfamiliar synonyms see V. 50 n1.


IReading W's for Kati (Restor-ations oj Aifenander, p. 19).
2Palmer.




330


NOTES


8   Trv iaKavav: to be tied under his chin, apparently to keep his sleepy
head from nodding; as a bundle of thorns was tied to the tail of the unfortunate Ass, Appul. Met. vii. 145 (482)=Lucian ii. 599 c-vvevEyKv adKavfOv
ovTar7Wcv fopTrov Kat TOVTO dEO7f1  T7repUt-0Lyfas a7rrKpE/Ia O7rTLOEVY EK T?7j ovpas.
The article implies that the a'KavOa is present in the house; not kept for this
purpose, I imagine, but for the shoemaker's business. rKvdaog (sch. Ar. Plut.
I66, Hesych., Suid. E. M.) was aKcavOa or aKavOCies TtL qvrTO  or o'pyavov
(note on IV. 78), teasel or an instrument serving as such.' Its use to a shoemaker is not clear, though Ar. Lys. 657 speaks of an 1+4KrTOS KOd0opvoS.
KaXtj may be the right reading Julian. Aeg. A. P. vii. 599, but the name is rare,
and the presence of another slave unlikely. KdXi1 sc. 8Ea-F seems probable:
Aesch. Ag. i640 'v;(0 [3apElaLs ovrt Y' oetpaf6pov KptOlvra 7rcXov.  V. 31
eETrat KaXcos -oio.  rIn the rest of the verse there are grave difficulties. co
EXEL is a very common phrase Hdt. i. 24, 6i, I44, v. 64, viii. 62, Soph. Ant.
II08, 1235, Eur. H. F. 946 (Dobree for C) K~ie), Ar. Eq. 488, Lys. 376, 6Io,
Eccl. 533, Antiphan. fr. 199, Pherecrat. fr. io8, Thuc. i. I34. 3, iii. 30, vi.
57. 3, viii. 41. 3, 42, Xen. Cyr. iii. I. 7, vi. 3. 2T, vii. I. I, Hell. vii. 4. 24, iv.
I. 30, 8. 6, Plat. A4c.. i. 23 E, Apol. 22 E, Aristid. i. 535, Dio Chrys. ii. 426,
Synes. Ep. 58, 113, Lucian ii. 553, 562, 589, 777, iii. 365, 5II, Pausan. ix. 23. 2,
Plut. Cat. jun. 27, Dion 26, Ael. V. H. xiii. 2, Himer. Or. xi. 4, Appian. B. C.
iii. 84, Dio Cass. (see Reimar's Index II. 1594), Heliod. i. I4, v. I, vii. 3, 6,
Longus iii. I8, Ach. Tat. ii. 10, 22, 24, v. 10, 21, 23, Xen. Ephes. ii. 8, iii. 2,
v. 13, 15 in the senses 'just as he is' or 'immediately' (Hesych. 's e2 cX:
evO(orS): but in the second case we must at least have had crs XELS as Lucian
i. 151 0V o  leV o-Ka7rTE oe  S EXet, Ael. V. H. xii. I Kat Hotl, cSg EXELSr, 7replOeFJLVv
36lEov TOV rpdaX\ov: in the first ~s C'Xe referring to the (indirect) object of
the sentence without explanation or qualification would be, as far as I can
judge, very unusual. Examples will show my meaning:-Heliod. viii. 9 csr
X{EL ~Eo-Itv a5yerT rflv aXLTrJplov, i. I3, Hdt. i. 123 ov0ev adrortXas os bE elte
OVTA) ecE~o'rKE /tf3t\lov, P. Oxy. 413. I21 7rpouyErT vvV KaKet:vrv C ETtV 7r1EitEio.vr? (-irv?), Lucian i. 466 e7ravdaye (me) els,rv oiK7av [ S elXov dvaroai[ovra.
i. 260 7rorepov e;apKeiacE rKOtrelv arvas [s EXovO'v 0  K a& darobvorat berret;
Dio Chrys. ii. 102 EeeKOLOre rov T 31v O s elo e o-Vv Try C-Ke rE. Thuc. ii. 4. 6
eLT KaTraKavoovo'tv (them) SOo-trep EXovatv eLTrpo'avrer TO oLKqgLa eLTre aXXo rt
XpJcrovrat means 'at once': compare Dio Cass. xliv. 50 avro   v e'V T alyopa
coa-rep eqXov (Xylander for Eirov) e'rl 7rvpav nrerOKav (the corpse). ibid. 36
r7/AarTiJuevoV wcTrrep ELXE.
But a careful measurement of the papyrus which is not well-mounted
here leads me to the conclusion that there must be a large gap between X
and.-larger than a single letter X-and Dr Kenyon agrees to this. If so,
we must seek for a solution which will satisfy the various difficulties of the
passage (a) KaXrli, which can hardly be explained by aposiopesis-as if he
would have said adppoy,, (b) the lack of explanation as to the place and
adjustment of i a'KavOa. Reading KaXr (voc.) does not assist the second
difficulty, and the only possible supplements are;Xprv, the tense of which
is hard to explain, or eXiE 'vK:aXr.
Until the presence of the &KavOa in the shop is more satisfactorily
explained I prefer to read aiXXov e ryv a'KavOav (sc. OXir): a not unintelligible




MIME VII                               331
synonym for TO vwrov V. 33 n. If so, as Mr J. T. Sheppard points out to me,
iK 'TOV paxqXov should mean 'tie so as to hang from your neck,' as in Mime III
Kar' LoUv &elpov, v. 3 n. Further &s cXe, despite the difficulties to which
I have drawn attention, must mean 'as he is' since his sleepy attitude
would render his a'KavOa and qapa 13 n., an easy object of attack if Pistos
ran his head between his legs and hoisted him up. 'vKaXrqL which P had,
can hardly be taken as ev KaXjr (sc. orXeO-rt) since in this phrase ev KaXp is
universal, and I have little doubt that' 'yKcXn r'by one arm' should be read,
though no instance of the long a is known to me. Compare however the
quantity of al dacrpaydXaL in III. 7 n. Such a posture-upside down, with the
backs of his knees secured under one arm-reminds Kerdon, not inconsequently, of the story in which Herakles the /EXa/rurvyos (cf. v. 12) hangs the
two K4pKCowrE (v. 9) down from a yoke on his shoulders: Zenob. v. Io
E;ioraraT t orv avrols 'HpaKXis, Kal rovs 7rodas avrT)v ovvoY7jasr 7Tpos daAhXovs Ka"
TrjS XeOVTrS PEapr7'Tas Kara) <...> (pas E7Tfr?7KE Trols (o0Lt avrov. Greg. Naz.
(for whose account see Leutsch and Schn. Par. Gr. I. 1oI) says KaraKe:aXa
E;rl (vyov 8ero-evraas. For the K4pKowcs see further the Thes. and Harpocration
s.v., Corn. fr. adesf. 1307, Alciphr. i. 28, rTheophylact. Hist. iv. 13. I, Graux
Textes Grecs Inedits, p. I20 on the proverb in the Paroen. 'Ayopa KepKWcrrov
(Synes. Ep. o10 oVK C'rt IrXovTrEv 'v ev rai  KaO' vfias dyopalv /t) KepKtorra avr'
EXvEfpovV yLvoevov), Lucian ii. 211 arKporaros adrrETeXE8-O VrrEp rovr KepKOTrar,
VTrep rTO  E'vpv3arov (Alciphr. iii. 21 and Hesych. Evpv/3arov: ravovpyos,
arTarecv, KipcoK+) with sch.=Cratin.fr. 12 Kock, Meineke C. G. F. II. p. 24,
V. 15. In Amphis fr. o1 'Evpv3arte' is a taunt hurled at a character.
The Kerkopes tried to cheat Zeus and were punished by Herakles. Their
connexion with Ephesus, perhaps the scene of this mime, is attested by
Zenob. i. 5 (Graux.c.), and Tzetz. Chil. 'ii. 431T.
10   KCvEL T'r.XoWS T'& yoiva (rraXvyovvos is a constant epithet in Nonn. D.,
e.g.' ix. 155 of Hermes). v. 13 In.
'XIVOvas (v. 26 n.).T
11   TppiLV...voVO9EqnLidTwv -rcvS 'being galled by louder chastisements
than these (words or blows)': chains, that is Plaut.1 Trin. 1022 callicrepidae
cruricrepidae ferriferi mastigiae: rriear TpliFtfv we have had already v. 61 n.
voveuOrTijacLr  Heliod. vii. 25 vvv Trov rdaa KXtveLs (r7v KcEaX)v) ' Kal KovV5XOtS
vO4e'$n ravT7rv rrataaycyovLPevos.  vovOerTtv is commonly so used, e.g. Plut.
Sertor. I9 7rXryais vovOerrjo-as: 'for 7ratEu&O see Luc. Ev. xxiii. i6 Wetstein.
Plaut. Stich. 63 vos m onumentis cormmonefaciam bubulis.T
12   vvv 'now at last' Plat. Gorg. 452 E, Ar. Eccl. 204, Aesch. Cho.
o1 2, A4. 1476 (vvv [8'] 'pOwoas see my note), Theognis vvv z'yvov rov
"Epora A. P. v. 28, xii. 36, 216, 232, Lucian ii. 593, rii. 319, Diogen. v. iii. 39,
Tzetz. Chil. vii. 284,' vI. 9 which confirms JKXa!L7rpvveis: sch. Ar. Pax I309
TO yap EKXaf7rpveLv CLCOXtXerV XeYyeraL, sch. Aesch. P. V. 515 efaptdrwoaa'
feXad.7rrpvva 'made clear.' Joseph. B. J. vii. 3. 3 rO lepov '$eX. 'brightened'
by offerings. The simple verb is used of polishing shields Xen. Lac. II. 3,
13. 8, Hell. vii. 5. 20; and Pollux i. 149 gives the phrases fXdJLtrpvvov rovs
O6paKas, ~C(alapvvov ras KvntuiLas: but Eur. Bacch. 757 araiyova E~e(falapvvov


1 Buecheler.




332


NOTES


Xpo6o is the only example of that compound. eKKaXX\VeLV occurs Hesych. s.v.
'EKKopoOVoc. It is hardly conceivable that tLv avrjv (rjv o-avtia, MrX.) should
be separated or that avrr7v can mean 'itself.' Either it must be merely a
pleonasm (Schaefer Greg. Cor. pp. 84 sqq., 872) rsuch as is common in
Homer: Q 729 os re LtLV avrr7v pvaTKEv Ebeling Lex. Horn. p. 203b, Eur.
Bacch. 32 rotyap vtv avraS EK a6lFOwV oorpo" * 1eo) paviatL, quoted by Apollon.
de Pron. p. o08, Pindar 01. i. 59, Moschus I. 22, Apoll. Rhod. iv. 1316 (?);
so with other combinations ou Wev i. 362, r7iv o          vLLV iii. 741, 3cv 6 LEv avrTv
Schneider Callimachea I. 87, Hegesipp. A. P. vi. 266:' or the text is corrupt;
in which case wt is a mistake for ptev (=vvv pfev eKX.) which is at any rate
implied as Eur. Med. 1390 viv ore rrporoavav...r6r' adrrw7rcadvoS (cf. El. 974)=
Aesch. Ag. 1412 vVv 1eLv LKa(tLS..., ovbv Trre Fepov, 'Ar. Eccl. 884.'
XEVK6rTVyE: Append.1 Prov. iii. 62 n. AeKFV rrvyos: irrl rEv 8FXOJV Kal avdv8pwov.
roLovrot yap ol tfj Trovovvres ev EpyOLv (evepyCs Cr.). rorJT 86E evavriov ro,eXadfirvyos (Ar. Lys. 802 sch. Blaydes) E7ri rcv dvapelOv. Eust.l 863. 29
XeUKOdrvyov AXetrS 6 K ICCLKOS (fr. 321) 'Efr rov avavapov, Hesych. Phot. Suid.
Miller Mil. 415. So Calliaslfr. 11 XKo7rpwKrovr)(MeXavOlov. The proverb
p7 rev /feXap7rrvyov rvXnr (Zenob. v. io n.) is as old as Archil.fr. I o, cf. I89.
rFoerster Scr. Physiogn. II. 313. The word is connected with the story of
the Kerkopes, Zenob..c.'
1 3 2 KL'VE TL a  a-.Ev (or KOVIL Hesych. o-7revIe, rpex, Ar. Av. I 323 cs
/XaKLKcos &iaKovels' O~V t9ar-oov EyKOv7creLS;) Theocr. xv. 29 KItv~E  a, qE'pe
6odra-ov va&wp. move ocius te Ter. Andr. 731, Eun. 912. An imperative
would be followed naturally by q as v. 94, Pherecr. 96, Ar. Pax 1315. TrIv
'e$piqv d.xrojao-co the technical word: Phryn., Bekk. An. 26. 32 'A7rodao-Oal: To
a7rofiarretoat roTv gapav Iera rTO da7roraro'at, Ar. Ran. 490, Pax 1231, Pilt.
8I7, Lynceus Ath. 584 c and Macho 578 e, rrpKnTrov e'Ky.at Prov. in sch. Ar.
Pax 1230.   One imagines this might be used as a coarse synonym for
paOarrvytc and the expression is appropriate here: 'wipe it clean at once or
I'll wipe something else for you.'
1 4, 1 5 'to'-r0f, MNTpot (III. 87 n.) you and your friends. irvpyts
casket, cabinet=-rvpyia-Kov Artemid. i. 74, Ael. V. H. ix. 13, Sext. Emp. adv.
Gramm. vii. 102, ix. 78 Suid. s.v., rotXoTrvpyL0Kos0 E. M. 147. 6, so called from
the shape as 7rrvpyovs yrgus a dice-box A. P. ix. 482. 24 Jacobs XI. I03,
Juvenal xiv. 5 Mayor= turricula Mart. xiv. i6. 'rSee Herwerden Lex.
Supil. s.v.F
1 7  'I once suggested a JciaKap, as to the former of which words there is
a general misconception': on Bacchyl. iii. 10 a rpta-evVatfiv aidp, gg...ot~e,
Taccone quotes Jebb: 'The exclamation a is regularly found in expressions
of pizy or repiroof. This seems to be the only classical example of it in an
utterance of admiration. We should expect co.' The only example given
by Liddell and Scott is C. I. 401 Kaibel Efiigr. p. 518 a LdcaKap, oiv Kal 8TJoc
frrea-Trefrdv~coe yepaipuv. Stephanus, though so copious in the views of the
grammarians, does not illustrate this use. But it is found in Theognis 1013
1 Crusius.
2 rrAs p seems certain as the fourth letter of this v. I have preferred the reading
given in the text to that of W. H. printed here."




M41IME VHI


333


a paIap Ed)8aiLwV 7TE KaiL ox,&Or, OOT7L...Karafjp and in Choerilus (schol. Arist.
R/iet. iii. 14. 4) a /IaKap, 0O0L7 EJV KELVOV XPo'vov 18pLT a'oL8;s,  Herodas vii 1III
a~ OEWjv EKE~vos   OP, MaKpJv adrpKU(T~aL ~OTE(...  a17  ap "Jcopr appEv 67rXb f1ov  6
XaK~ruoav juEiav.  a 'ciiap "occurS perhaps in Alcman fr. i i: see Bast on
Greg. Cor. p. 5757' Strato A. P. xii. 189 and 23i, Anon. vii. 41, d  ' 'va
vii. 42 conveying a certain tone of wistfulness as in a f3aiXE A/i, would that....
'These are examples of envious or' reflective exclamation 'mostly in the' third
person, 'but I do not find it in the1 vocative Fin earlier Greek. Hence in v. I17
I would now read ) 1aiKap (or 6XI3L) Mq7Tpoi, ol' Epy' iw,6rtEo-O'.'
1 7...Mqrpoi, ot' gpy' f1rkrca0Ec: Soph. 0. T. 1223 co yj.L~yLO-a TjTr3
eaEL TLMWEopevL, Ol Epy aKOVOE~TOV  oia 8' EikdcTOE.  At least some exclamatory
phrase is wanted before M-lrpoi: Eur.fr. 446 c3 McaKap, oZ'a gEXaXFE rqda'.  Ar.
Nub. I126 /a'Kap co' YTpEJL'a8iEv, av'ro' T  e  COv Tooo, XoOvrVT  V0VY Tpio/ELv.
Meleag. A. P. xii. 95 CS pa'Kap otav a'pTrV-EL Xoirdsa. Ant/. Append. vi. 120
ca'                      L     a           fa o TX71Ia dPIovE  dIOXOV  7WXE~CLL.  Philostr. E  ist. 54 c6 MaKcipta
o av yvvaiKa 71-EpLq3aXELV /.LXXeTe. Liban. Epist. 497 u.LaK pLoL  v 6I'  oV0ov
KEKXi77aL. Dioscorid. A. P. vii. 37 'X/3tog 4s iyvi)v E'XaXcr a-raio-tv.  Theocr.
xv. 146 dXf3La 0o5ca lo-arT, 7ravoXf3ta c& yXvKV c/covei. Nonn. D. iv. 77 3X/36X oTov
IXL EYL' &paat KaXo'v a'Xq',riv, oOOv fEXftV MAVqTrcTpa. uaKap7-a'r? o'v 'KO'T7
0o#EaL.
1IL8 Xca4c~r~pov: IV. 46 nF'
1 9 It is difficult to believe that aci1LPcLXoV'xqv of the Mls. is genuine.
All other adjectives in -oLXov are of two terminations only, and for things
as substantives the masc. is used as 65 KiEPOi3Xo, KVV-, XVXV-, AL7X-, 7rvpy-, pLY-,
Tpvrrav-. One may compare however OIVOXO~, 7rXquoXciq, TrvpJIoXo17, 03$vXd/31,
and the numerous forms in -8&SKo7 or -806Xq (Lobeck Phryn. 307, Cobet V. L.
579), as a~ovpo-, LOTOo-, KV/.UVO-, evpo-, Oo'po-, which are apparently adjectival if
IO1GTTO&K?)V c/5apE'Tp17v Apoll. Rhod. i. 1194 be correct; cf. however Pollux
x. 142. In 53 we have another noticeable feminine form acmRPciXovXCs, to
which the only parallel I know is ai'yfg KEP0VX1&Ev Theocr. v. 145, where the
schol. mentions variants K1Ep0VXL'8ev and K1Ep0vXK '8,E, and Ahrens conjectured
KEpovT v. The termination -L,9 is frequently used of vessels (see n. on v. 15
7Yrvpyirv) etc. as 0O~1r, I-Lvptv, XEpLP.v, XEXco~viv, XvTpL's: aipyvpl'r O'Ki'q Bekk. An.
443. 6 is a money-box, but? read 'ApyvpL'r: 1Kq
oto-e used in Attic Comedy. Anaxipp. Jr. 6 (Dobree Adv. IL. 271)
~(0L1'pVcrV q?/fEp. OUT0 O/30EXMTIO-K 8C0&8Ka, Ar. Ac/i. 1099, 1 101, 1122, Ran. 482,
'Alexis 120,' Moeris P. 285 says oUTfe 'ArTLKiwO.; SbEPE 'EXX~vicVK1r. Kal KOLVCO).V
FTheocr. xxiv. 48 olUTETE.'
20    M~ptlpEv: 'fits (the foot)' allows no satisfactory conclusion: nor does
a shoemaker-not even a Kerdon-declare offhand that his shoes are a
perfect fit: he first tries them on (v. 11I3). In praising their wares they do
say that their ' fittings' are perfectly finished. Clearly ai4U7pEv means ovv17pMAooT7aL Ap. Rhod. i. 11i63 'pq7po'ra 8o'p~  V,~O 369 i'v Et'papoiaro yo'p4otv
8Ovpara, iii. 1323 /ia'Xa 8' E~1T'~eaov Ev' apapvwav 7VKTJv e~ ampfapTr....eXETXTv,1
Quint. Sm. 'v. i i6 co' Ei7r' Kcofl7 a'pqpauIEvT) e'Xe'O.aVTro FOEo-.E~OLr TEVX6o-o-L
JLETETJpEITE, Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v'. It is a perfectly proportioned, welljoined affair this shoe (i'Lvov presumably is used of the whole): and TEXECOV,
which should be gen. plural, suggests that Kerdon regards it in the spirit of




334


NOTES


a complacent Creator looking upon his universe (V. I114 n.) and finding it
good and wvell-fitting, Plat. Tim. 32 C..    TO? K TM-,OV ~vo'araau,  K 'yap...
6VViE7OTTcEv avTa' 6' $vvtaTa's...Iva o"Xov G'Tt ji,\Laur~a Cpov -TXEov EK TrEXEOCDV TOi)v
/IE9&JV Elj, Julian Imp. Or. I39 B TEXEov E`K 4.Ep0v TEXIELcO)V, Philo ii. 98 Ti-Iv
a0v/.kqowviav TO? 7r-avTo' E`~ E~vavtLoTJWv ivaplioo-atLV7, Timaeus Locr. 95 B EKc
7raJTEX'c~ov 3E GvvETTaKIE crwpaowv, Philo, ii. 243.. ryp 7YEVIEO-4 Ko-pv... '  a"
7rept rayo o'XoaXEp~ov av'ro'3 1.epi~v, [Arist.] 399 a 12 Adia 8EE  lraivrov alp/Iovia.
Ath. 489 d quoted on V. 23.    Philo ii. 274   ~ aPIETWYv TEXIE'cVOVOT~.E
with i'pq)p~v I do not find except in the sense of 'to hang fast from' Opp.
Hal. iii. 571 oI Ov h'P77PEv 'Kc -YEV'co, but it is quite possible to take it separately
of the material: cf. Pancrates v. 5 KIEKOPVO)UEVOV E' EXfq0avTov with Quint.
Sm. I.C. Cap7pEv might then mean 'is firmly fixed,' ' compact,' Manetho ii.
(i.-) 9, 7pV     'o-~uTaL.But itis, I fancy, an equivalent of vipto-a
which is sufficiently common with EK.'
22    'ro.vurVLO.S is taken by Kenyon to mean some form         of wedgeshaped ornament, but I prefer ljvG-KOS, a new word like ILa~cviTLTKOV VI. 71,
i~viat being obviously appropriate to shoes, Ar. Eccl.;o8 (Blaydes), the
straps fitting on to the heels. crc'4cL: V. 121 ii.
23    49,pT((co'rcu W&TL (apTL66 occurs in late writers=a'pnov vo,~ to make
complete, even, perfect: L. Dind. in Tizes.)= =il6T~'rad- pt-a.5ca
ii. 97 '7reoTT0U)To &3 avra'pK7) Kal o-Tt/3a~aa  EV&pKO&0IJL)TO Kat Ta ~Xa  f$7)PTLOTO.
At.489 d Kal ToPv aJTOp7 8' EKaX~coUp             wv O  XJac~  6 KvKo alir7)pTLcT-at
KaL EOnT rTetEov... their cups had star-shaped ornaments because the stars
(A0-7rep E/.L71-EI7ryEvatL Tca ovpav(5, Ka&cO Kal 'Aparo'g 0n7o-Lv ' 7r' aUOTCov (453)
opavcj a L',pE'v pEP aya'X~uara VVKT0', 1OV'T171. Qun. E.22  lti L  aipa 7a
TETVKatO. aprTL (my arms). 'Hesych. llavq'pELTL  KaLTa 7ravra?jppLoa-LEvatg. Anon.
Satyr. 8 7wao-a 6' i7pltioa-aL TEXPq7r ptE~rov( EP tt1v * EffTL JLEP..., 'EPE&GLO..
E`6jprToLivo.vEO means 'with full complement of' P. Oxjy. 1208. 147"
K.b.. X~ezpEs a common form: WV. 73 O7W3      pKL~      CPpiIO      vp,ET&Ev, E'v 6' ad7r-pvi07), dx'..Hdt. i. 1 38 ouo Ta',AEV, Tra 8' ov', adXXa' ~raiwa 6jkotoio,
ii. 37.  Eur. Piwen. 1643 O' Yap TO/ePv aot 3apv   OOP TO'    00 of3ap', aXX ELI
ciiravra  vo-rvXg LPve   Plato -Ret.- 475 B o00 T771 /LEv, T778 ov', a'XXa' airmcn
474 c. Andoc. ii. 6 Kalt TaVTa 00' &OaiCKpLTrat ToL' /1E'V yL'yPVoat0 ToLL' 8E' 1'7J, iXX'
EffTLV EP Tp KOLP(O riiaOL av~pc' lrOLL'. 1co Xen. Cyr. "i 3.80 To /iLP T~) ' oo aX
iraut)L Vii. 2. 21. Arist. 997 b I 00' ylap T6j /1EV, T7) a 00' TooLrovT Etwat a'XXa' aiavrq.
Philem. 89. 6 00'K E'oTTr a'Xco7T?) 7)7 uE'v elpwv T7 (h)v(utE, 7) & a0OEKa0TOL', adXX'1...,.dav
vaJ -tv eraawrao-r~v.  Dem. 723. 3a EOTTL -yap ov~ To JLcv avoTV KaXCOL' KEL/IIEPO? TO
aE 'plaPT77/.E'V0V adXX' 3'Xov E~ 'pX..  Aristid. ii. 623 O' yap 77 /1E'v.., TO a 0V"
a   ' E~ U077L KaL aillvp, 685. I, 699. 24.  Lucian iii. 425 O0X' ToL', /1Ev TOL'9 a' O',
daXX' va~a/.u a`'taravTL.  Choriciu'.4  Boiss. OV'K Ot' Adv...AXX' al~rav.  Philostr.
V. S. ii. 25. I ov0 T-aL' IE'v TWPv O'7roOEoLTEW, TL'g ac ov'xi awara  &  aTcoa, Atoll1. vi.
I  x 6V A'Ui TLV,7 6 a' of, 7rioa a' q'XLKLa. rFLiban. iii. 234. 9 t'y~lvvo~-as' oi' Tapv
TWPv 7 a5)  0?' o  7TaPTGvrcv  iarL/LTLv.' With TLL' Ar. 1373 b 15 O' TLT  dv abcto
TU~ a 1 LK 'lOP7aXa  7rUTwv Schol. Aesch. Eum. o7       Dmdc         6 
y &v av ' o6", 7raPTrEs-, Phocylid. i.  In more poetical language the a'XX' clause
is omitted Aesch. Pers. 804 0-vL,L3m'avc yap 01' Ta' Adtv Ta' 8' o6'. Soph. 0. C'. i671
ov TO0 uiv, iX~o 86 pq'. Eur. Hel. 646 avoLP ylap oPTroL ov' 6' yd TX7)/1(A), 6 a'o ')
Plat. Phileb. 22 A 7waL' Kai 7rp6v T0~oLL'r 7E o6,X 6 /IAEP, 6a' o6'. Legg. 797 D E'v cZL'




MIME VH33


3,35


-rrOrE rELrv OLr /o1EV p, roLr 8' o', 923 C, Euthyd. 293 E, 294 A, Theaet. I93 B.
[Dem.] I454. i6 ov yap all v'lilv o0 /A v X;YELV, 01 lI a1' XpYEL' EKEEVOv. Arist.
430 a 22 oi' 65r JEv Vo0Ej, 6T, l' o' V0oEj.  In the reverse form Plat. Cr/to 47 A
o7 nroar a XX6 Tvaa  aiv, i-Ir l' oil. Aio~l. 24 E 7r TErPOV 77avTlEt, 77 01 'E v CaVTO7,V 01
8' o6; Ret. 475 B. Compare Heraclit. Jr. 71. The nearest parallels to
these verses are Lynceus III. 275 K. (Vi. 22) i'a -ra'lrl 7r(WT-E1', It' -r' /LiV E'y', TO
8' e'rcpOv. 'Muson. p. 14T Osann Havreg, E1077, ojv'0TEL 7rE4JVtKv   ov'rwv ( Zo-teTTE 
avaLapr07wETl, [KaXhv] o'X 6 il'v qfl~ol, 6 lI ol'. 'Julian Imp. 143A, 145D."
In these passages, as usually (cf. Menand. 403. 5, Eur. fr. 273, I. A. 1386),
rTvi  is followed by the simple negative; so that another verb would be
expected after E$77prhorat, "expressed or supplied as Ec10r in the supplement
proposed by Blass and Crusius and accepted by W.H.'           Other similar
forms are ov'X ET9, ov'X EJ9 o0lI a'o Hor. p 154, Eunap. p. 352 Boissonade, FoIl
jall..., 07) lto, o' T-pE7r Joan. Chrys. xii. 333b,1 o' 8'o rtvat 6XX' E f)El 7
a~iravlTv Liban. i. 313. i %ovo-rLVrw  al.,11 oVlX ollrtva ovv Muson. /.c. and 00 7-TVE
a use which is not noticed in the Lexx.: Dem. 245. 15 7r-apal ya'p roiv "EXX770-LV,
0) Ttf ll, aXXc raTI)01 Iluo'(cO, 457. 14 El Ka' Ta p LXto-a 177Till/t, aXXa TraVTE t~ll
dv &O t (cf. 1427. 25, 1430. i8). Lucian ii. 852 ol 7tLVE1Ev 6XXhl ri7ral, 876 o'l 7rtva,
a'XXa r7ravvar.  Polyb. v. 31. 6 o; rtva, Ta aE 7rapa' irao-L yeyovloTa, FPhilo ii.
494'm Seneca Nat. Quaest. 4 firaef. aut illud Menandri (Jr. 95i)...omnes
alt ma/os vivere....non senem exce~hit non Auerum non Jemninam non v/rumz
(cf. Muson. 1. c.); et ad/cit non si ngu losfieccare, non tiaucos, sed iam scelus
esse contextume (so mss.). Arist.I I 143 a 2 olJTe 7TII ji.... E useb. adv. H ierocl.
74 /17 E' Ela TLvaO Aaugv...aZXX F'.v/IvpLC'll 0'a-wl t4EEL'av. A. P. vii. 312 (Asinius
Q uadratus) 0v) yap~f TL9 JLETa' V~o)TC T-vTE'Lg OallEl, a'XX' Ja 7ravrTes c~oll0T0 Kpvq)t9c
U1 IXEpIO Oavao isy translated byLpam     nemo enmfottrg          uieau
obilt sed una omnes Per/erunt fuer/iva et do/osa morte. The antithesis
suggests to me that we should read ovl -Yap 719 neque en/rnm unus....sed omnes.
So in Aesch. Pers. 734 At. BaKrpL'(ov a' "EppEL 7ravW'1Xi77t lI77/ov oVlIE T-ts-y
(where ovlX( should probably be read) is answered by Dareius c0i p AEor, o'Lav
a'p' 77/37l ~vupq.a'Xwl a2TWXEoA-,El-not some one old man but 7rro-a?'IXLKL'a (-rvrclrv
llE~O sch.), Fsee also on IL. 32.1 X'dPES: WV. 72 n.
25(111. I, 2 n.). The usual agents are ot' ecoi Hom. C i 8o o-0L & deol
To'  lILl 00- (jpL 07(LMlOlt~,0 413, co 402, iI48.     Eur. Adr. 740, He?.
1407, Antiphan. 163, Alexis 95, Hor. Sat. ii. 8. 75, Plaut. Efiidic. 6 Di dent
guae veis, Pers. 483, Most. 330, As/n. 44, Miles I038, Stick. 469, Poen. 665,
Pseud. 1050, Ter. Ad. 978, Hor. Sat. ii. 8. 75 tib/ di quaecumque tireceris
commoda dent. Eur. Hel. 146 OEo'L &I o-ot'r TEoiOell Or E'y() OEXW Kal Tra) ~ElvI.
Heliod. v. i I ITol lI allT-L T-ovTIwv 01 OE01 60ilEll 0017a tara' yllo~qv Gllm n?7ll o(77v
<TvY1XOVEL?>Eit Ko'povr eXEO-O?7lat. ',r'q which I once read, appears in Leonid.
A. P. vii. 163. 8, Antipat. Sid. vii. i65, Kaibel Epi. 475. llcaXXais, however,
supplies a nice touch of irony, as vi. 39. The appeal to the goddess of
chastity and handicraft (castae Pa/lad/s artes Prop. iii. I&8 7, 'Epyall77 Soph.
fr17 760, Alciphr. ili. 31i Bergler) who is the special patroness of the cobbler
(Ov. Fast. iii. 823 Nec quisquam nmv/ta faciet bene vincula pilantae Pallade,
sit Tychic doctior ille l/cet) is in strong contrast to the character and pursuits
of these womnen.' 'It may be remarked however that there can be no room
for ira[XXav] in P; and it may be worth while suggesting that Herodas wrote




336


NOTES


'Arradrr, Kerdon swearing by a deity like those to whom he appeals in v. 74.
If so KEp8SIo (gen. pl.) should begin v. 26."
26    Soph. Aj. 686, rTheogn. 256 (Bergk), Leonid. A. P. vi. 211,' Bergk
P. L. G. II. 143, Eur. Med. 683 dXXE' EVTVXOLrS Ka 7TVXOSLr orov epa. iXava'OE
is from the vocabulary of the old Iambic writers to judge from Babr. lxvii. 2
-rvpoIv ' dXc77rr7$ lXavcroa. iXavcWov is read by Leaf with A. D. Syr. in Hom. +
300.  MSS. have iorXavaa in P 572, lx-avdocv 0 288 the variant iXavowov being
mentioned by sch. E. M. 478. 46, Cram. An. ii. 386. 22. laoavav is the form
which appears in Quint. Smyrn. i. 65 o'Pvpov or' iX(lav6o(-L eoveOSr, ii. 399,
vi. 139, xiii. 159, Nicand. Ther. 471. In Aesch. Ag. 148I n. iXap should be
read for LXCOp; lXap in Supp. 863 is a mistake. The sch. explains Trrv ErrLOvfJlav
'lXap eL7Tev. Steph. Byz. derives the Sicilian town "Ixava from Xlavfv, and
Hesych. records half-a-dozen instances of the verb, the middle of which does
not occur elsewhere. "rWe now have 1Xavwo in Callim. P. Oxy. XI. p. 85,
whence I would read it in v. Io."27-38 ' The colour is marvellous; actually (I swear by all that is
holy) three minae were paid..., and I ought to be thankful for getting it so
cheap. Prices are going up: the cobbler's lot....' So, as Blass saw, the
general sense runs.
28    ovA8 KWpOS dvOTI-ect: probably the future of the verb (see notes on vi.
73, IV. 73) rather than the dative of a'v8rcits. The combination of the words
Xpojax, Krpo', av0rjoet ris alone enough to show' that KrpoS means the medium
in Kr7poypa/la, encaustic painting, rwhile the colours in such painting would
be called &vrI: the words are commonly connected (Poll. vii. I28 cadptiaKa,
Xp oara, avtoq: Bliimner IV. p. 426)n: KqpdoS (in Latin cera ibid. p. 443n.)
means the material or art of painting-we should say 'the palette' A. P. ix.
591, 594, xvi. 327, Bluimner p. 443, Liban. iv. 1097. 4, 1098. 3. Himerius
Or. xiv. I4 opare rocoS 6 X6yos Viqlv ypad(et rov lvapa, vravrbo Kqpov Kal rravrov
XPWl.raTcv (Kptl3frrepav elKova r' Eavrov Travrqv EKTV7rwodayevos. In Manetho i.
324 the periphrasis for 'painters' is rovs 8e Kal ev ypabitotr /XfeXtL7fo (aVOecTL
Kl7pov 8elKvvvTas rdavrcov 1Lop()as 9qpS)v Tre Kal davSpv. Philostr. Afoll. ii. 22
ov -yap (sc. 1L7yvvaTv ' ypa(i)LK) Ta Xcopiara) Vrrep dLOvov Trov avOovs ica'Trep at
KI6ptVat.  Euseb. Vit. Const. i. 3. 2 UfKLaypaiats <)>  KpoXvrov ypaqrs
aVOeoLtv with Heinschen's note II. p. 471. rAllusions to this use of KcrpdO are
common in late literature: Ath. 200 a (in the time of the Ptolemies) KepadtLa
TrpLaKo-ta KKiclpoypaqfbtp.a XpoEbka  Pravrolots. Ov. Fatst. iv. 275 Mille manus
coeunt et picta coloribus ustis caelestum matrem concava pfiufiis habet (cf.
Manetho iv. 342).' On encaustic painting in general see C. Smith in Dict.
Ant. II. 392 sqq.; p. 394 'we find that the names of most of the encaustic
painters of antiquity may be traced to Alexandria or an Egyptian origin....
It does not seem to have been mentioned in literature, until the conquests of
Alexander had opened a closer communication between East and West.'
It is only as applied to artistic painting that this latter statement can be
upheld: if, at any rate, I am right in thinking that Aesch. fr. 134 should read
rE7ardvaeroS 88e ovOOs L'rrraXeKrpv6ov Trdi, K) poevrcov cfapMadO Kov 7roXvs rdOvos.


1 An adverb, I suppose, formed from the verb root, like djt65 Nicand. Ther. 131
al., Hesych. s. v. (as generally corrected). An equivalent of ~-rdaet is also possible.




MIME VII


337


The adjective K?)POELE' is correctly formed, e.g. KaLpdELr H orn. i1 107,1 and it
was in use, for the Latin cerussa, +frq.A5OoV (Bliimner IV. 471, 485), for which
Philostratus uses Kqpor, Epist. 22, is nothing but the Greek KIrpoO-o-a, like
/LEXLtrro Ta, oLvoTrra, 7iXaKoOV, 7rvpa/o~vl, vIpoaToaroOTT-a. Kqpoypajila was suitable
for painting ships: Plin. xxxv. 49 cerae tinguntur isdem his coloribus ad eas
lbicturas quae inuruntur, alieno parietibus genere, sed classibus familiari,
iam vero et onerarlis navibus. Ovid (quoted above). 'See also Herwerden
Lex. Supppi. s.v. "EyKavo-tL.`
Colouring of all sorts was commonly applied to shoes: see nn. on
vv. 57 sqq.: [Lucian] ii. 441 dv~of3afr7 7ir-8Xa of luxurious women (compare
Cytria Jr. 3 Kinkel E'/3aCav iv uvOELtv  ElapLvOLcTLv (robes), dyes being actually
made out of the flowers, Plut. Mor. 646 D (the reading is uncertain). Epictet.
Man. 39   v'L7r'p Tl'Jv 7r 'a 'rrep/3yr ylvEaL Ka-/aIvov   Vl, 7J'aLa, e' a 7rop/vpovv,
ELTa KEVTJ7TOV.  Philostr. Efist. 36 /L7bE KpV'4fV Ta' O-vpa' E`+EVOLEVoLr Kal
oXEpoi% l'pt5pLaTLv C'Jv  raT?7Xov To KaXXOV Ev Tfi f3(i(/).  EL /E'V yap XEV l''V
4)0pOL?), ~VyXE 7 Ti)TJ  T&V    VoT?7TU,...EL (  vK  OLvoTp) /IEXavt
oopoiq~v, SvyXciv jt 7-6   T  7)vVO&COV  VK'     8' '.~   B iaK 'VOLVOV,  L jhaY
Xv7rEL4, EL 8E OOLVLKOIaob?7, 4o/3cEi CK 'EOvT0ioE KEKi9EiV 7ToOEv a'aro.  Verg.
Ec. vii. 32 fiuniceo...cothurno.  Pollux vii. 92 IEpo-tKa', XEVKOV Vri '8qia
utaXXov ECraLpLKoV.  94 3aVKtr... l'7r6'8yLa KpOKOEL0EK (as the Persian Ev"Iaptv
KPOKol6[dravos in Aesch. Pers. 663). 88 at' & AaKWVLKa1 To /1Ev Xpco,1a epvepal'.
Clem. Al. P. 240. 19 yvvat~lIiuv o01v TO' X V K l' V l' 7r6ap~a o-vyxopqTEov. Appul.
Met. vii. I137 (459~) calceis femininis a ib is illis et tenuibus indutus. Ath. 5 22 a
the people of Croton E`~O'KELXav Elv Tpvo?)v to such a degree 'ooTre Toyv apXovrTa
avro)V 7TeptiEva KaTa' Tip)v 7iO'X~v a'XovpyLb8a 'P0/L~o1F0E'V0V Kal E(TTE(/avCdU`o/Lv v XPVt)
mrTc/paivcp, v'7ro8,E8aE/.vov X E V K 'a 9 Kpq~rillav. Phaedr. Fv. 7. 37 niveis etiam
calceis.' Vopiscus Aurelian. 49 Calceos mulleos et cereos et albos et
ederace~os viris omnibus tn/it, mulieribus reliquit. 'This passage clearly
distinguishes white from wax-coloured; and prevents us from taking K~pov as
referring to the latter. Fl take.rcj' Vo-ov Xpw'IJ. as object both Of Eupijo-ETE and
of cave~co.L.`
29    '<TPLeOflJ.P'D>  (III. 24 n.): they are not ' shop-soiled.'1
FF30 06 WPLO4LeV65s 1oL (e~g.) Xen. Oec. viii. 22 0roWov~ a'V TCOV 01KETCOV KEXEV'Ojrn
7rPL aJ1EVOV TL OOL e$ aiyopaV EV7EL.Or the reference may be to some middleman-a 3vpuoorc;Aiv selling from the j8vpo-o&l'iq to the 0TKVT1EV'S."
3 1,) 32     Dem. 890. 24 KlZ aivrav~a  V'/1LV 0/WV/U~I TOV~' OE0V'. i)' /L1'v ipELtv
TaXqO6,. P dtELV (Ionic) as II. 102 +Jtov& j3. Pseudo-PhocYl. 5 +JAE'8Ea /.L7 f3 '(Et,
'Quint. SM. FV. 272' E`T?'rv/ia f3a'~Etv,' Aesch. Pers. 596 EX EL 0Epa f3aLCELv, 'Homer
and the Epic writers.' 'EL' ~U) 3aaL'3LELV is an error in Ar. Av. 1631, probably
for EL I' j3ala'3hEt y' (Bentley). FF32 X which is all that remains in the
papyrus of the beginning suggested Xconra to Headlam and XWOL to Crusi us.
But it is also possible that we have some phrase predicated of Tipv Lii06Eh7v
e.go. Xcop~ irpocfaiovo, KaTaicpVqbi, or the like."  33  The P3 beginning v. 34
(if rightly placed) suggests, if we take oi'8' 6aoov as ne tan/ilium quidem,
some form of /3pl'&): cf. Aesch. Pers. 349raiXavra f3pioaaE OaK io-oppo'rcp TvXII.
rArist. 1101 a 29 j3pWeOs Kai poTrqlV E'XEL V-pl'g T0VOL fV. Some assistance in the
restoration of the passage might be got from Ovid Tr. iii. 9. 35 Vix equidem
credar: sed cum sint firaemia falsi nulla, ratain debet testis habere-fideme. If
o'ab '-ov Ao~ri-v be one phrase 'not even a moment' &3,'3aLoV suggests itself.'
H. M1. H.                                                        22




338


NOTES


33 oiW8' 'arov j'o 'v. rTor the positive form Ar. VeSfi. 21I3 (Blaydes) 05o-ov
oovorXnv. Lucian i. 8oi /.LLKp6v "o-ov, ii. 803 6XtYov 'o-ov dKapcaiov, i. 746Kal
adcaptaiov 67r~oa-oz', Ap. Rhod. ii. II29 &Zovat 6O-ov 0' ELXv/Ia rrepi Xpo6q 'just,'
i. 183 50oov dKpoig i'vE-Fa, iv. 127I yaL'qj '7r'p  T00uv E'xovo-a, Arist. 6i8a 35o-v
EKf3VOLV "EXOvcaaa, Philem. 98. 3 oi'vov 0' 'o-ov '3o-,uv, Paul. Silent. A. P. v. 255
oo-ov OGh'-ov, Leonid. A. P. vii. 472 ' 'o-ov o-evYTyuI?, Plato A. P. vii. i00
oo-ov~.~6vv E4OTL KaX '., Meleag. A. P. xii. 1oi01 6o-v apvvrvtoaa, FDeinon
F. Hf. G. II. 9o0 6o-ov a'apX')v. All these forms appear in the negative which
does not seem to be earlier than about 300 B.C. Callim. hi. ii. 37 (Schneider)
OrjXEL'aLE 0v'8 Ofc-vftTOV rl xvoo?A7OE 7rapntaiv, 'whence restorefr. 302 ov'8' 05o-o-ov
(for 'o-~v) Ei7r'L KT-EVO'. E'OKOV WEoapat.' Theocr. ix. 20 "EG  TOL oi'8 oa0-oV Copqv
XELpAaTo~v. Ap. Rhod. i. 290 r6' ILEYV OV'3' 6o-ov  o6v'a'EVO iv ov'pq CO 0U7V-p, 482,
ii. i8i, 89 iii. 519, iv. 701.  C~orn. (?)fJr. ades. 138dy5po   LEV Ou      0'V
Leonid. A. P. v. i88 Xctx/d 6' o668' 06o-ov tlo/3Xov~. Crinagoras ix. 291 'c'7
o668' O'o-o-ov f3Xa#EL o-Oivos, 224 P.EIOV oW6 i5o-ov AMyt6Xov. Meleag. v. 212. 6
alrovrT7vat 6' ov'8 OtTo-v LOaXV'ET-E. Manetho ii. (i.) 15904EL&OXO1'V, /L?76 oo-0oV EWJIV
KTEavW~v olpE7,ov7'aS, 303, ii.(i. 22, 370, vi. (iii.) 66, 71.  Heliod. Vii. 24 K al
O66,   TO0VP /LXX?)caca.An/k. Aten.ii. 267, 5.rjia            Im.21CF?
oo-ov 8pa~p~. /LEra8t8oV'. Diogen. Efi. 33, Procop. Hist. iii. 20. 77  These are
instances of the use oi~3' 6'o-ov =ne tan/i//urn quidern, but it also can mean
ne.- quidern, Asclepiad. A. P. xii. I53 OiW6 5coo     Lat'OV, especially with
a phrase implying some exceedingly small space or time, Meleag. A. P.
v. 139 0V6   'GTov aMpVvE~Tat f8auO' if~iot Xp'vov, Lucian ii. 835 OW6    ro
KvrjOao-Oat r6' oi'.v, fao-L', a-o7(X~v Miayaw: or a word, Callim. Efi. 47 (Schn.) o66'8
OtTOV aT~apayov 7Tv 6E6oL'Ka/IEv. Philetas (Stob. El. civ. 12) OV6' 05-ov &Offro.
Corn. Jr. ads. 58o oW  'a-ov d'Kapi~ -r~  vr9Xvq 'lr'or~L  Ap. Rhod. iv. 1510O
o66            Xviovov  Apollonid. A. P. vii. 378 OW    'a-ov PV 7o'o-ov7 '  iV-repop. Ael.
N. A. v. 3 oW 6' I o-ov paVi~a. Lucian iii. 349 OW6 "o-ov i~oadee       i  8
VW6' 6cr-as 6Xyav -raisii'avri.v rp'Xav 'IXovo-a. 'H eliod. iv. 8 oi}6' TOP ov  aX~toTTov
vi. I o668' 6Ocov 7rpei.v fpa~6 -yoiv.  J. Chrys. viii. 6i al. has curiously oW6
00oov 6vap d~ELiTvL   The doubt remains whether pAo7r i'1 could be used byI
Herodas as the equivalent of o-TtylL' a ' jot' tittle,, Dem. 5 52. 9 EL    LX
0TL7117 *~OI'aV  OT     ead      67 or 'moment' Leonid. A. P. vii. 472
(above), Plut. Mor. I13 B, I II C, Philostr. V. S. ii. 2 5 EiV O-rLyU,7 TOU Katpov.
rM. Ant. ii. 17 Gataker?' Examples of these uses of 'ioir' given in the Thes.
are late-Basil: Jo. Chrys. (add Palladas A. P. Xi. 289E' ivPo7rq7E V atppC f3paXei),
but it occurs much earlier Philo ii. 6o aip~al f3aotX/wV Ka~ypiEo'?av I'v fop aXE t'
KatpoV po7rb. 'LXX Safi. I 8. 12 ir po /'~ l~av pOlT'?v 7) EVTLM-OTEpa y1EvEatgu aOVTO)V
a&Ec00a~p77, Macc. ii.5. 48 VcT7-aT77v fOiov colr'vI avToiv EKE'V) qv Uav-rcv, Diod. Sic
IL. 555 '7r' T7).v EoTXaT?)r7 T-oL Xp 'vov 'o7ri~s: of a small quantity LXX Is. 40. I 5
C PIr~ V7',CyoV EXoyLtTO077taav, Safi. II. 22 C'ov pcOWT E' CK 7TXao-TL'yy VOv 6Xo 6 07.V
EV(WTLOV o-ov.   Hesych. 'Ev da'       v   Lj~   Ev a     LF'  ivp 7rj.tr  n
'PLIr)  p,'~ u'- oX'.  In Paul. Efi. Cor. i. 15. 52 EP aTO/lc, E v por1 P1  7L  iryq)40aXfto0
diAXa-y'?o-6/LUE0a there is a well-attested variant 'ovij~.  O n such phrases see
Moeris, P. 320 a Kock. 'The frequency of the use Of oyILKpA' p'ovi- suggests
that Herodas' phrase was somewhat as I have tried to restore it, not as in the
LXX in the sense of 'a moment,' but of 'a turn of the scale.`~
34    The curse follows to confirm    his oath: PILut Mor. 275 D 65rt 7a




MIME VII


339


OPKOV EtV Karapav TEXEvTra jT)v E7rLtopKcLav.  We might expect j 'else' before
KFp8wvL (= el 3E t'j, cf. MS. readings in Thuc. i. 78. 4).   They said either
'If I lie, may I be...,' Hippocr. i. 3 opIcOY J.eV O6'V /LOL roVE E'7rtTEXE'a 7rOteovrt
KOL /L? ~VyXEov~t EL?7 E'Lqvravao-OatL Kal  1ov    EXv?...ira
aL pl?           ~r7~lf7...rpa,3a'OvrL ac' Kal
E7tLOPKOVVTL 7-a'vavra ToVTrwv, Dem. 1270. 3 Kai Et UEV EVOPKOJ a7oXXac Kaiyaoa
YEVOLTO,... Et 6' E'rtrOPKc, E'jO   cinJoXoLb7v, 1278. i8, Meisterhans Gramm. Att.
Inschr. p. 206, MayorJUV. xiii. 206; or 'I sneak truth; else may I be...,' as
Eur. Cyci. 265 a7rCO/.Loc17..L  a  E4O&LV..? K'K )1 OVTOL...OL '  a1l5Er arroXo7v9....
Ancloc. 1. 126 (i6. 34) he swore he never had another son q       O     dFL vat Kal
avi-oV Kat TIV oiKLav.  'Menand. S. 95 tia' ToP 'Ao-KCX77tov... il pitr0or' apa...,
Ejiitr. I44,1 Ar. Nub. 1255,1 Theocr. v. I.  So the alternative form in such
threats as V. 12 n. is Eur. Heraci. 649 r rupa.... Ap. Rhod. iii. 703 do not...
I         I.  'Eptvi.    3ou "vrLS:   III. I f.
35    mKOvLoV KMXaIV which I read to fill the large gap:" Ditt. Syll.2 584
7*oig U1.../3iOV Kal C'pyao-L'av Ka?~?? y~voLto 7rapa' T9; OEoV O I.  Hippocr. i. 3
(above). Tzetz. Iamb. 30 3lOV Te Kali KaX,~)v. rrDitt. Syll1.2 470. 247'n
KOal )cdpLv wpo~ Plat.' Afiol. 19 E rov%. veovs- -7TelOovaiT.. mpla-ut ~vveivat Xp'/sara ca5ao'vrag Kalt Xa'pLV irpocrftE'vaL. Ar. Vesfi. 1419 (Starkie) &t'Keiv &'Qco,.d
GOt...Kat xapwV 7TpocLO-Ifoouat. Lucian i. 575 d, 7* dvaurtXvvrL-aE. i at XaP"' O-Ot
T171KaK~yopaE  TpoeoctELXoMEv: Polyb. v.  8     roir'TV?'ayov Tr'. 7roXELv
coo-Te )u1 M0ovov XaL43aiVELJ &opeaEv v'7rEpf8aXXoV1YaEa aiXXa' Kal XP'pt wrpo-OqcFLXELV
aVToLE Tov'v &&Uvras, ib. ~ 8 ToG-a ra 80Ovrev clv 7rpocOc/EO-T0xplJ0F~    n
mention of the l3vpa-oaJi4*aL has preceded the simplest reading will be alT`7vo-LV
or 7ripado-ovo-w (with double acc. as Lucian i. 557 TL Kall 7rpa46ELT MtE v7r~pavo
o-i5;): if the sense is 'you should actually be grateful,' we must read KU1
x4'   wps       4* ~CXeT', or the like. 'The hypothesis of a slave or middleman
allows the easy j`Ticrev, or jjE r~ vC'L"
3 6-48 He begins to grow querulous: and the nature of his remarks
may be inferred from [Plat.] Axioch. 368 B To'VE XEtP(O~aK1-LKOV% eireXOc/.LEV Kcal
f3avavcrOovV 7TOVOVUEVOVV EIC VVKTOS' ElV VVK~a KaL Ao'Xtv 7rop&Co/.Levovv Ta7rtrl'llEta,
KaT-o~vpoMuevco TE avrwv Kat 7racrav aypvrrVLap avaIr&/z7rXa'vT(Av O'XOO/VPMOV Kal
8~a~pi;CV. Liban. ii. 75. 3 o'l u'v a'1 XEtpoTeXvaL (Cobet Coll. cr11. 123) O'L Te
'XXOL Kal ol TOPv XaXKOV EAaV'ovTEI a'ypv7rVPoL, 'iii. 25. 10-i." Lucian's shoemaker
1 Crusius.
2'The word 7rpooE6'yKaLXeFL is inadequately treated in the Dictionaries; they do not
note that there was a proverb (Apostolius xii. 47) o' /GOpeS 7poO-ficaXoio-Lv. It is used
by Aristides ii. 573  i rp6Tepov /haP oiV' OUK VSEW 7rpbs71 ri-or' erf, XE-Y6/LEVPO TO  PO6y
KaXeLY o~ TOi) pas vw'l 34 /OL 80KW~ YL-YVtbTKELP: and to this example, which is quoted
by Erasmus and by Leutsch Paroern. ii. p. 553, may be added Liban. Efist. 1128 and
1469. Apostolius gives no explanation, but if any were needed, it is supplied by
Alexis Mciz'retsfrag. 146. 7 (Ath..558 f):
01 gv -Ye OTV-Y-YVd6/Lfl IX0UO-' MM6uo6teot,
0a'atK 8' ti&KOVL-tcL Katl 7rpoGTE-YKcXova- gT-L.
Here HFirschig wished to substitute d6ucoibrt: 'nulla necessitate' remarks Kock, but
indeed it would be harmful; Kai means also; oi' ue6vov a&KOLOLPt CMX& Kai rp~oOC-yKaXOo3 t.
So in Plutarch Mor. 27 F a careless scribe misunderstood the Kai, and inserted -re: eject
it and restore Tu)p 4'al~paV Kai 7rpO1E-YKcaXO~act Trp 077-EF 7rETr0&qKeP has re resented
Phaedra as (not only sinning but) even accusing Theseus in addition. "rCf. Mor. 401 B.1
22-2




340


NO TES


i. 642 exclaims OlJKE'Tt f'00EV ELiOre'pav   utL7ov &aLEvO~, ov'E Tot) XethIWvov
av-r -vTE KaL?fU7.L   7rp~T~     -co TVv o0~ 0 v7T0  V~ flOV.' O-VYKpOrCziV.
Titinius Ribbeck II. p. 1371 nec floctu nec diu licet Jullonibus quiescant.
Lucian's M('KVXXOS- ii. 702, who is waked by the cock from his dreams of
watsays 'not yet midnight to judge rfi niOrVXL'q. rOAXt ETL oii'o-Y Kal rni KpVE
p.LiqEvw IAE T~"O ptov, WtTITr~EP ELcOOv, alrolr9)yvv'vT,-y1vWo)Wv -ya'p 0v7ro TOE+1Jev&72cr~ar6E.,sot rrpoo-,EXav vo' fl7  I mvpa. Menand. ft. 597 7TEv77Tov oUvL~E E-tT LIvoYTVXE'GTTEPOV
a7ravra jioXO1Ei Ka'ypv,7rV1Ei Ka'pyaUCertO. Cic. Tusc. Disp. iv. 19. 44 anttelucatia
industria. Sirach xxxviii. 27 of7-lrco -7r0 avPXLTEKTWV 0.E VVK7-COP CV n/i~pa &taiyet.
36    oi' ya p CLXciL: VI. Io 1in.
3 '7  oL PLVOU+fCM, 'or -ypLVOS1ECLfJ. or cwLYPO8SE'*QiL?  Hesych. 'Avtypo872T7.V,3vpoo-b8/n+.V advtYPciv2 is explained as adKa'Oaprov, tjoavXoV, KaKO'V, 8~vcrCo&Eg.
aO-rE/3Er Cf. E. M. 110. 33. But see Schmidt Hesych. I. 204.'
Burton Anatomty of MJelancholy HLI 4. 2. 4, 'As shoemakers do when they
bring- home shoes, still cry lea/her is dearer and dearer.' Massinger Fatal
Dowry iii. I, ' He looks like a currier when his hides.grow dear.' I do not
know how it came to them.
38 Tclpycw ri~s af'xvqs the productions, works of our art: Plat. Charmid.
i6i E, Gorg. 452 A, Aristaen. ii. 10, Lucian iii., 542, Tryphiod. 255, 'Max. Tyr.
xli. 4,-1 Plut. Mor. 786 B, Ej s/ HAecrsii.77.             Ag. 1404 VIEKP' a'
T7O0-E bE~La. XFOS E'pyov, &5Kaiasv rEIKTOV09 is explained by v. 3. 'Compare
Lihan. iii. 211. 2 7TiXvq E'P'yov 6) of a statge.
39 6'.rro-vyos Sappho 98. 3 7rLOV77-YOL U UKlL E$Ero'vao-av, 'his monstrous
shoes!' a passage written E'v 7TE~ois- O'vo/uaLL ~LLOXXOV A7 'EP 707ro7TCIotv, according
to Demetr. de eloc. i67. Pollux Vii. 82 Tov'. Ta' 72roUimara p'a'7rEovrav 7rtUr'YvyOVr
EVLOL KaXOVOLt Kalt ~ra ipyao-r'pta av'rcov 7rio'vyytai. Hesych., Phot., Herodian II.
567. 28 fito-V'YYtOV: OTKVTEtOV. Hesych. I[Ito-VYYcOV: O-KVTEWOV. Alexand. Aetol.
(Ath. 699 c) Euboeus in Homeric parody presented rirto'72yv     0 ~&pav da~&at r
7 TrLva ~X~olvqv Lobeck Proll. 306-7. SELXO hi the middle syllable is probably
short as in Ar. Eq. I39, etc. (Soph. Ant. 1310 Jehb), 'AOavai'cov Bacch. xvi.
92 (Jebb), 'Epv~palcov Hippon. I4, Ar. f/eSf. 282, 7epaw6E Eur. H. F. II15,
Nicand. Jr. 74 v. 7'I, Archestrat. in Ath. 29 b (6'JwO'OV V. II), 7ra>,atdv A. P. ix.
281. 3, Orph. ft. 2. 9, &Kicacov Orph. Jr. 2. 2, h. 64, 'adpato'.v A. P. Vii. 200,'1
lAaa for ai~aa in Corn. (Jacobi Index Meineke v. 358).
40 OaiX-w S8cjpov or the like probably as L. 37 n., seden/arii su/ores
being proverbial, Plaut. A ul. 51I3; ib. 7 2 quasi claudus sutor dorni sedet to/os
dies. Ar. Plut. 162 GTKvroToplEi KaO?77MEk1VoE, whence they are pale, Ecel. 385
sch., prov. in sch. Pax 1310. Compare the word lrrLcl~ptov, 'Hesych.
IfEb~o..Kala 6 E'rL&L'kPLOs' [Ka'L] XEtporEXvq1s-. rArtemid. ii. 13, 68'. Cf. Manetho
iv. 320 (quoted in Introduction).'
41 rLucian i. 642 (quoted above) E(*oEJ' ELsE c~o-7wipav aoirTLoy. Ar. Nub.
'75 E'OE. 8bI y/ 71~~V 8ELFi~VOV oi'K A  Ja-viETTpag. Sch....'Upt T77E Ec-repav avapuivavTrEg o~b TOe o ff?pEG-cTKvaoOEVoV o6v E Lxv
42 'The restoration of this and the following lines is uncertain. I once
supposed the reference was to the noise of the mornings Kw'i0cLL pocw....
jxavjs: Plut. Mor. 654 F Tb'V U  (SC. TO0v oO'Ppov) KTV',ToL paLOT?)'p~AW Kal rpto-pol


I Crusius.


' Crusius.              ~~2 rr Callim. P. Ox)'. vil. Aet. 14."






MIME VI3


341


1rpLtvCV  KaL TEXOWKCFOV E'7OPOPLO/.OL KEIC1pap(AV KaL Kpvy/IaTa  KaXOvvTv ETTL
a1cav   Oepa~rEtav TtLVv  facr-Xewv A7 a4pX6vrcv. r'r MLKCoVOS OpapCL might then
be birds-cocks (iv. 12 it.) or peacocks, for instance (see Ath. 654-5, Mayor
on Juvenal i. 143): or apes Lucian i. i65 XfE-YEPaL 8 Kal /aa-tAev'v TL9 AlyvI'rrtos
rL077KOVY VOTE 7rV PPLXtCELV  &8~a'at, Kal 7Ta O2pla..., or even elephants.  But
noises of dawn do not specially affect the poor man. What the XELPorEXV~jV
usually complains of is cold Lucian i. 642, ii. 702 (above), and this sense
could be got by reading V' KUL B' S0   L...'1yevs or +J'xevs. Theocr. vii. 123
Y' 0 oppto   a iaXXov aXEKT)p KOKKV;1O&  EVVapKatLL-v avtapaurG  &1o/,r or LaXKcL
Nicand. Ther. 382 sch., or 8pLcLmC Hesych.   The cold of dawn is of course
proverbial Hesych. Al'9pos: +k~Xoo To OpOpLvOv, Ktvai'pov ik0xo9: To' al/ia 7'7pipa.
Kvrrplot (Lobeck Techn. p. 253). As far as the word goes 01pia might be
anything: insects Ar. Lys. I025, insects and birds id. Av. io64, Theocr.
xix. 5, fish Thes.; but if we supply &pLpLd, the O01pla would then presumably
be snakes: Nicand. Ther. 251-5, sch. 291 KOLWj&Y N waivra ra EpireTa 4"'XPa-.
Theocr. xv. 58 Zww7Tov KaL ToV +JVXPOpV 060   7-a' Ta' LararTa 8E/OIKK. Plut. Mor.
653 A. Verg. Ed. iii. 93, viii. 72.1 MLKCWoV is the name of a fishmonger in
Alexis. But 'the name would merely indicate a tradesman VI. 59 n,
_. f2 n.1
44    Cf. Juv. ix. 64-91.  Ko'rrw X~y(o is a common formula: Dem. 294. 2,
Aristid. ii. i89, Nicostr. (Stob. El. lxxiv. 62), Himer. Edl. v. i0, Chariton vi.
6, M'.ax. Tyr. xxxviii. 5. The present tense is usual, cf. Plat. Gorg. 463 E,
Hdt. i. 32: ov'rco 1E'Lp77a is also good Ar. Thesm. 498, ~'c/lqv Lucian i. 685,
1'XE,6a Anazcreont. 13. 19. On the orthography of.rp1ELo-KcSCeKQ, see Lobeck
Ph;-Yn. 408, Path. I. 574, Kock on Ar. Ran. 5o. 'rTpELaJ. is supported by
Attic Inscriptions: Wyse on Isaeus p. 6i6, Meisterhans Grammr. Alt.
Inschr. 3 ~ 62. 10, p. i6o. Jebb on Bacchyl. x. 92 concludes that the indeclinable form was current in poetry and in post-Classical Greek: the declinable
form being preferred by writers of Classical Attic Prose.'
06crKW is a contemptuous synonym of TpE40~c 'keep' (j Phil. XXI. 93),
emphasising the sense 'feed,' which in TpEkcfo is forgotten: Ar. Nub. 334 0/8'
8pi;xv7av, 3OcTKOLT' alpyoivsv (cf. Philostr. Her. 2 ov's XE'yerat '7 7y apyovs,6-/3TKIELV),
Eq. 256 otv E"yEc /36o-Kco: sch. 7rL~p,~or c'09 OpE/,li.ao-aJ avroL9 KExp'7TaL a'Xoyotv.
006oIELV -yap eITL TWFV a'X6ycov O?7pco)v TLOEraL. Cobet V. L. 67 'doedcnu
viriuxores /360KIELV,fiatres liberos, reages parasitos, arnatores scorta: hi omnes
sine conturnelia eosdem Tp6e'ofv dicuntur.' Ar. Vesti. 312, Lys. 260, 1 204,
Alciphron iii. 58, Phlotr Atlv.39, Viii. 7. 32 (P. 345), Lucian iii. 181,
293, Hdt. vi. 39/3, Thuc. vii. 48. 5. fiascere servos juv. iii. 141 Mayor.
45 alp-yti 1rQTes as VI. 17 n. iopTr5. Dio Chrys. i. 484 Kal o0 ToaoOVTov
O'XX(.v Ope1+ETe alvaparr6&ov adpyc~ov, 'Ael. N. A. xiv. i Gov /Lq'v a'pyoct O-LTrovvat
'ua rVwp 'iv Tp'oora'T(  EIOLV aXap WTM, Xen. Cyr. i. 6. I7, viii. 3. 31 TP'J
apyov.
46    K7"JV 'U'l Zevs = 'even when times are bad,' proverbially: Theocr. iv.
4  co ZEvi, a'XXOKa /i~v 7eXE'L a0tr aIXXOKa 8' V't  H or. C~arrn. ii. 10. i15.
Comn. fr. adesfi. i 1 8 A. TvXq7v a/uv'vE(TaL0t TLva Tpo'rov; B. 0tAoa-o'frca. A. Tl'v
AL'a U  rrio~ vovra; To'v Bopiav ae 7w&.; B. OroT0Vuev lparTLov, fOaXaveiov, irrip,
1 Buecheler.




3~42


NOOTESS


oricyv. OX V01AEVoL KaO:piEO' o;c3E KXd1OMPEV. Cf. Theogn. 25 0o68 y'p 6 ZE5
01)6 v   7TavTECT& 6v&IvEL, o7a cav av. X rLiban. iii. 27. I dXXz roi ALor o~X
VOJ'~r GL ra~  E~O TV /E~pOVr pOV/EJ         27 VaOTooV/.LvOL.
VOYrO.9 Ka\L ir     -oY ~O  pOU rp' Ptv OoZ,~Up~v 44 d'8LK0'P1FV0L.'
IELV also in a proverb (Plut. Mor. 917 B) ULKf'7r1 VVKTO.V VELV 77 KEv rEKy
aypo7rE'p7 a-D.  Suidas notes 67rdr as having D, Callim. Jr. anon. 46 II. 714
Schn. Critics appear not to apprehend clearly the matter of quantity of
verbs in -vwo: Liddell and Scott, for example, are very unsatisfactory on
yi'pio,     NCO, o, lapi'w. The fact is simply that v before a vowel was of
variable quantity, but the tendency of Attic was to lengthen it, retaining V in
the colloquial phrase oiX3v  Koa)X1'-antique as ov6'v 'a-XEL. If a cook in
Strato (III. 362 K.) says OV6tv, that is because he is using not Attic but
Homeric language, and it is ironically retorted on him. 'Hipponax Jr. 37
OiiEaTKE. In Plato Com.fr. 130 Zp6ovrat is presumably archaic. 'parvt Soph.
0. C. 164 in lyrics?'
47     fkip' EL kipELS rL 'Like the daughters of the horse-leech they cry
'Give give!' Ar. Pax 771 44pE 7rp~ OaXaKpo6, &r T-C) caXaKpc6.   SO  dr~M.
Pop. 41 Ajv U       TLpy -rL Eya  TL7 cOEpoLO (get).' Eur. Alc. 767 El' -rL P/LTJ op
FJIrpvvEv c(JEpElfv. Nikostrat. 19. 3. For the use Theocr. v. 78 EL'a Xty' EL nt
X,/EyE~r (Kock on Alexis Jr. 226, Valck. Hdt. p. 644, Jacobs Ath. Addif.
Animadv. 230). Eur. L A. 8i6 8pii a' El' 6r paao-,Et, Plat. Rep. 35    E r EITE/
TroT~o itOL7)rEtv 7roiEt, Gorg.- 466 A El tr E'XEtv Xplia-0at Xpo  Lucian i. 742 ELIrE'
It TLKLX'7EL1, rMenand. E. 298 Xiy/ ' &Xi'yEtv7' Plaut. Pers. 1 46 hoc sifacturu's
face, =Aesch. Ag. I1043-E L 8Paa-1Et9 7TCWOv PI' o-)(oX'v rlOEL. Plaut. Mil. 215,
Trin. 98i, Stick. 715, Ejpid. 196, Pers. 659 age si quid agis (Otto Sfiric/iw.
p. 9).  Mart. i. 46. i 0rofiero, fac Si faCiS 2.  Plaut. Stick. 733 bibe Si bibis.
CaiSin. 2 765 quin datis si quid datis. FrAuson. xxxiii".ralXXk V': the 8E' is
necessary, e~g. vi. i6, Lucian i. i6i 'roUr.T..f.KXaKav..., T-ov1. E'7FL T77.v TpaITE~q!
po'vov, ra6 ifAXa 86' Kopa'KCOV o~V'8' 8&a0/povr-av, 622, 111. 439, A. P. xii. io6.
Being left with cl+- apparently or c14-, the most likely supplement I thought
was cL'j0o4xas except when they are clamouring for food they sit smug and
silent: cf. Apoll. Rhod. ii. io83 as, when Zeus hails upo    kekues      k
dwellers, -if they have a sound roof Ko'vafov 7T-EyEovV 7rEp EtL(TaicOvTnr i')wrat
a K v. But 'the tail of a long letter following a is rather far for the 0 and
rather near for the 'k' Kenyon. So that the true word may perhaps be
c'rcX~~  For the general sense see Simon. Amnorg. 7. 25 ~'pYov & /Oi1,0vo
EOILLVEILa-TaTaL' KOlU  J KZO         ITO a-q Eov pqlw/o-a-l6/po   00
E'XKE7at 7rvpo!.`
48 Fvwoo-coC which sit still and gape except at food-time (Opp. iii. 343
cor b' 6-Yro '7r' aTIvEa —tL 1/E'py /30c-Lv O'pT&L'Xota-L II11T?1p.... OL' b ai7ra'Xov TpV~'~ovT-c
E7rtLpOXT(KOV'tL KaXL?7 y?)6o0vvoL 7l-Ept /12)TPL, KaL 11IELpOYT'Ev i~ab8iv xELXov a'vaITrva —
a-ova-i, Achaeus jr. 47 XaOKv- XL/p~),Loar' (J' ). XeX~t~ovr, Plat. Pkaedo 85 A,
Ephipp. Jr. 6, Lucian i. 132, Juv. X. 230, Anacreonlt. 25. 12) are a type of
helpless stupidity. Plut. Mo1r. 47 A ol p~v D'rr& vwct9Eav aT/bEJ.V Kal K07T?-awEr
O7-VTE... 7rpay-sara.-... IrapE~ovo-L r-cp XEI'yovrt, 7TOXXaLKLK EKlrI~v~av0f.Lfvot IFE/IL ToW
avT,~  - %O-7rep a7rTJvcv (Hom. I 323) veorTol, KEXlV6TIEV alrt 7rpo'v aLXXOrptov a-To/Ia


I Rutherford on Babr. xIX. 6 i'uxV e gives a list, but his remarks are inaccurate.
2 Crusius.




MIME VH343


343


KaL 7rav E'TOL/YOV 'aq Kat &aWa7TO-7rV7EVO V Vrr' LXXcOV Xa~/3civetv flOEXovrvE.  Tas
KOX VOUS: T?)V a-EV LV 771v EV iTOl   TV Tp-X  'rtjv 7-p6  V 0  LjV K r iErLr 0 7rEpL
T?)V dlpacv r7rov OVT-cov 'vop 'Certl  Galen. Gloss. Hifppocr. xix. 114. Hippocr.
iii. 547 sch. Ar. Eq. 424, 484 sch. The word is discussed by Erotian p. 9g,
20 (Klein) who cites Eupolis 77 (Cobet V. L. p. 220), 156, Eubul. 97 ('Ev
EKVTEL), Strattis 53, Crates 27, Aristoph. 554. See Lobeck Proll. 230, Path.
1. I707'
49 The adyopai is the place for speaking: cf. the contemptuous language
of Ajax to Odysseus, Quint. Smyrn. V. 222 viv a' Aipa 1iigow LL'pEL'y rT3lLTVV0,LEYaXci ein/ialteat Epyov.... aXXh 7-1 PLVOLUJV EpJJ/LaVVOrE KaCKOL(TLV ELT2a/IV..;
a'XK?, y-/p ro'W aE9XOV..., ov'K aX7yELrV..Xertcwv~ /WOV 8 EI' aYOp/ XPEr ITEXEL
av0pC0rroto-rv. Turnus to Drances, Verg. A. xi. 3781 Larga quidem, Drance,
senifer tibi copia fandi turn curn bella manus poscunt... sed non replenda est
curia verbis...dumn distinet kostem agger murorum.     Hence the proverb in
Suid.' OV Xdyoov uyopa 8t6rat 'EXXaGov, dXX' C'pyCO: f"ri rcV KouiraC6vrwv.
But in the mouth of Kerdon Jyopi means 'the place of trading, market-place,'
and xaXKIOV is humorously substituted for 'pyw.      Cf. Suid., Paroemiogr.
M?) Xdyovv a'vr' aWvfircov:  rivl r,~v "pya adXXa' )L  X 'yovv a$tov'vTov Xa/3Ew.
P/w a araX Lrlv    ETLTDJ/? ~) T~~E~L&WO                 aX~  abcvb~ povag
irpotqE~Lvcov. Plaut. Pseud. 308 inanis cedis: verba non sonant 'don't chink,'
are not coin. Carit.' 472 verba sinefienu etfiecunia. rAs. 525 Verba blanda
esse aurum rere, dicta docta pro datis?'
5 1    eiyos of shoes Ar. Eq. 872, fetters Hdt. vii. 35. Kd'TrEpov jLiXm as
often in juaiX' av', paWX av'OL: Hdt. i. i8i E'7rt T0ovT7cp...a1XXOSV.-KaL ETIFpOV w.ua Eurn
rov-rca. iv. 68 JXXOL K~al uaXa 'z'Xot. vii. i86, viii. 66. Synes. laud. calv. P. 55
EL&I Lb) TL Kal ET7Epov fl'po7q. KcaL tLa'Xa AX~OV Kl a~Xov. de piroV. p. 109 (1250
Migne) K~al aixXov adpL8'Xi7EpoV KaL paiXa a'XXO.V K~al akov. Ar. Ran. 369 KaV'OL.
TO7p' o  ja'Xa. Dio Cass. xli. 6o a'Otv Kai MdX av'Otv. SETL pXa Ar. Ran.
864, Pax 53, 280, 462, Plat. Eryx. 404 A, Antiphon I31. 23 (V. 17). %t~aixa
'again Iin Soph. 0. C. 1463 is misunderstood by Jebb?'
5 2   Eur. Jr. 773. 9 7rE'irot~a ydap LYE 1A9l '4,EV3 XEy-ELV. pIj- Ar. Vesfi. I1047
Starkie.
5 3 'rds FWOL a%.: V. 126 n. a-aq43aXovXL'v is a noticeable form: v. 1 9 n., 'but
is consistent with a-ap aXoiV'Xi, just as one can say -o60iKiJ or -oaoKlr: o-uflsaTO&OK1. Hesych. s.v. Wpi.54    rThe stress is on the participle as e~g. Plat. Gorg. 459 D Kal
L3EL 7orpOETroTa'juEvov T-av-a a'L~fKELT-Oat irapa' LYE Tov )LeXXvra M.a0?)LYcoYOat T7V
plyropLlK?)v
%&Au(or v)aXto-y(.)v(or v)vqOEto-av the papyrus reads: and Crusius reads a
5: superscribed between -j and 9: this I cannot see in the papyrus itself,
though the reproduction seems to show it. There is a further difficulty. Xwuy is
so badly written that the true reading may perhaps be /A.
v'hlEdca-s and F.7nvi1OE~v-a~s could either of them mean 'laden,' though the
second is easier. Anon. in Bekk. An. 13. 24 aiyaO,~v 7rav7-cov i7rwivE~pat 7)
7-pavTE~a has been used to establish Brunck's correction of Ar. Eccl. 838 0. S
rp p7rTE~al 7' EL'oLv E'7rtvcv?7o7.LEvaL ayaoc~)w at7Ta~vrcov (fo c~rwEvaoy1Aivat), Hdt. iv.


1 Crusius.




344


NO TES


62 6dJiaas;KarOv ET7rLVeovo-L1 (pvycdvv.  Compare further A. P. vii. 233 Trri-,act-t owpevorag avXevas and for XoJvvvtL Hecker Anth. I. 281. Even vevraTLE'vos
would appear to be so found Ael. V. H. vi. 12 o6rXo0K7 vevqr iEvq2 da-Trtl;t:
but vevaatrLevr  should perhaps be read: e.g. Alciphr. iii. 47 vevaa-yat roti
Kep&et-Lv. Reading &eZ 4adX' (W. H. once 8el /taXLor') one might read Ei cidX'
Et y' v vrt)Elasr (Hom. B 379 and vIII. 44 n.). But the sense is unsatisfactory
even if we might translate 'buried beneath one mass': it is hard to understand 'of them' (shoes): and the words would naturally mean 'compounded,'
'piled together.' To SEtva Gu q 'v'rlEvo-as (sc. with them-the shoes) there is
less objection: 'it would be hard if you were to return home before loading
yourselves.' The construction would be as that of aevov 7roteiL-Oat in Hdt. i.
127. I find in the margin of one of W. H.'s books aiva ur/ yetLCaOErTcas.
Whether we should have -vqOelr-asr or -varOc'tlaar is very hard to judge.
vtro-Ovat is quoted from Arrian An. vii. 3. 2. But in any case the letter
before v is not i.
In the absence of any satisfactory reading which is wholly in accordance
with existing traces it remains to be seen whether we cannot arrive by conjecture at the original sense. If y(E) is right, Kerdon says 'you must,
ladies, at least have...... before you go home'; and there is clearly no supplement so suitable as 'you must at least have tried on.' This sense Kerdon
himself expresses v. 1 13 els i'vo? (an error for i'xvor, see n.) 03, and here
I imagine we have E's y' 'Lvvq (for 'xvr) ieicars (sc. rovr irodas). In the papyrus
from which ours was copied, X, W, and -v must have been similarly formed: the
confusion of -K and X is constant and v and k are also mistaken for each other,
e.g. VI. i9. v for X is found in II. 96."
56    -yI'va raa'Ta 'here are,' ras oVrTs rot Ebeling Lex. Horn. II. I5 b.'
3[osv o'ros 77,    (3os rpto-LkaKapLtrTos cries the auctioneer in Lucian i. 551.
Eubul. 121 A. Oes' ErracKXvov. B. rrTTaKXtvosov7rocr. <A. Kal 7revreTrpLrosar.>
B. rplrro8es ovrot rEvre tot. In frr. 231 Tirvos avTrT7, 232 aivr Xosr (as 233 rj3e
KicLKos) the scene is probably an auction. Nonn. D. xxxvii. 491 wTvybrS
OVros aSOXos dretpeos (said by 6 Trro-asr rov dycova), xxxviii. 674, xxxviii. 756.
Ach. Tat. v. i6. Heliod. x. 26. Aristid. i. 80. Diog. L. vi. 2. 34. So
commonly in the descriptions of the Philostrati. Max. Tyr. xli. 3 XEIcwv o'ros -
ad7LreXerTa. Oepos TTro ' avavvXet.' Syeve: Euangel. I. 5 Kock (III. 376).
57-6 1 This was a favourite trick, to tickle the ear with long and
rapid catalogues. rEpicharm., Ar. e.g. Plut. I90, fr. 320,1 Nikostr. 33,
Nikophon 15, I9, Anaxandrid. 41. 36-66, Antiphan. I42, Eubul. 57, Ephlipp.
12, 13. FPlaut. e.g. Rud. 297, rTrin. 252. I. 287Z.n
5 7    ILKuWVIGa like many of these names occurs in Pollux vii. 93, 4
where the order points to this passage as source: 93 ra 8e 2LKvcovta Tr6 voia
~8Xoi rivcov r6 Evprqa, Lucian iii. i6 Hemst. V e3ras EtLKvovLa XE~VKolg3 roiS
7riXotvS ei7Tpe7rovora. 319 v7ro~/iara 4EtK ~tKVUVOS &o 8paxhtv. They are, like
white KpTrZ8Ers (Ath. 522 a) generally, effeminate for a man, Lucian ibid., Macho
So too in Liban. iv. 53. 5 r'toas (Jacobs for reT0'ctas) Trot VeKpOls TraS rUvEXel
7rvpas. The sense is (over)loading.
2 rrIn Xen. An. v. 4. 27 ^qo'avpovs apTWV vevAzd^wv 7repvotvwv (so Suid.: 7raTrpovs all
our iMSS.) perhaps the v. 1. is explained by a (correct?) adscript -yp. (vev7tfAJv)ovs. '~
3 MSS. TriXots TOT XEVKOIS.




MiME VH3


345


(Ath. 349 e), Ath. i55 c, Cic. de Oral. i. 54. 231, Lucil. iii. 53 (Muell.),
Lucret. iv. 1125.
'AtLpcLKC&Lc is the diminutive of 'Au,3paKcIEsF Pollux vii. 94 as 2ptvavpL'8ta
89 and Hesych., rf3avKiaLa Poll. 94.'
Noo(B(ES Hesych. V'7rd&?,Mia yvvaLKKEZov, Pollux 94. These had their names
doubtless from some notable wearer of them as those mentioned by Poll. 89
o    '   XPa' xhv 7      LKPUa-LE., AIELVLW3EC, 'AXKLjOciE9, 2,utvavphL'a, MvvvdKta 'rr~ Mvvv'Kov.  So boots have been named from Wellington, Blucher,
Joinville. XEcLL (Ms.) might be an epithet of Noo-o-iEcv, or a distinct species
like &a8Lat (Poll. 94, Hesych. III. 418 Schmidt). But I suspect the true
reading is XiaL, Hesych. i'7roaparov aivapuiov Etloa-wrongly since Erotian
136. 15 (Klein) gives XiaL: 'ErLKXiV (fr0L #vXal (oUVKXGa'ae?Schmidt Hesych. Iv.
286-Poll. vii. 86 has O-vKXa', Hesych. ILKXal ' Kpao-rEaa) oiIK d3eOF0  XMat
-yap EOLV -tvroafllarov yvvaLKELOV ElrOs KaOa' ot/cLv 'EparooOE'vq.V Kal KaXXL'o-parosEVr S2 V4LLLKTcOV. Hipp. iii. 239 V7roa?7qjua',rt va  7irtOEBE-Oa /LOXVI38LVOv E~O)OEv
7iv E'rLaEo-lOv E'7LraE&EJIOV, otov at XiaL Av8,ji0v Eixov. See Galen xviii. 679, who
observes that the fashion is impossible to ascertain because it appears from
his use of ELXov instead of 'xovo-t that it was obsolete even at the time of H.
58    +JLTr4'KU1 'Poll. 94 gives  lr-raKiAEH, Zonaras  L7ra'K?7 KaL +vma'Kta,
Suid. and Phot. +LLT7-aKlav. It is of course possible that they were parrotcoloured, since +JL7-aKOL' (also oti-raKo, /3trraKoL4 *Lt-TaKaL', which came from
India: (Paroem. II. 152, D. V. iii. 95 Leutsch, add Clem. Alex. p. 271, 'J.
Chrys. v. 487rn) were well knowvn at this time, the parrot being bright green,
rAppul. Florida ii. 12 (1i. 43 Oud.)1; the word is Semitic, FLobeck Path. I. 492,'
and itself denotes colour, since bright green was the colour of the rta-Ta'K?7,
the fruit of which are called r-w-aaKta Diosc. p. 156 (Kuehn), also written
f3to-ra'Kta, cfrtO-daKta, ftrradKta Nicand. Tizer. 891 and #17-ra'Kia Ath. 649 c,
Geopion. x. I2.'
KCLVVC43urCKCL is the diminutive Of Kavvd/,3ta Poll. vii. 94, Kava'/3ta Hesych.
Kavva/3Lv is hemp.
I3LVK(8ES were Ionic, as the name is, and luxurious: Aspas. ad Arist.
E th ic. p. 5 8 A....a'o 7T TvOaVfcvKLrlCOV 05 EOT-,LV EL&O1 VWO7?flLaTC0V 'ICVtKcoV, o~v aL
2la&1 Xp~ovrat, oi' Kcal 'Apota-o~a'vqv E'v EGEaO-po~paCOVcr-aLs (Jr. 342) IAE'tVqrat.
Poll. vii. 94 at' 86 3aVKL'aE. Kal f3aVKi'8a XE'Vyovro- 7TXVT1EXEIV &  'Vr '7ro'9La
KpOKOELN'g- Alexis 93. 7 if a woman is too short OE'XXov i'v ~ra- fOaVKL'o-LV
ElyK EKaTTvTat.
PXmZ-raL were worn by all-even by Socrates on occasion, Plat. Sym}5.
174 A; and in A. P. vi. 29'3 fXal7-rLa (f3Xavri~a Suid. s.v. J3XavT1)) are among
the meagre properties of a Cynic; 'the colour is white in Hermipp. 47. 4.'
Whether the double rr is genuine or not, I have not seen it elsewhere. The
words are apt to be corrupted (mss. give f3Xairrrav for f3Xav5i-av in Liban.
E-5 150   -3aroi~v for /3Xavroi~v in Hesych.: see also Pollux P. 348, 1420-1
Dind.) and there was also a softer pronunciation /3XaiX8-: Hesych. BMai3&r:,E~I,3a'&EE, KP~qpTLErV, a-av~a'Xt. Gramm. in Osann. Philem. P. 295 BXav7-Lkw:
o-av~a'XLOVv, ir6'lfLa. Xiyrrat Ka' j3Xa'v~ov (sic), Hesych. BX,8tov: '~ypo'v. PEov.
71 V~roU?)/.a7a. This (cf. the Phrygian town BXai~aov and Btra~ov for BLtarov


1 Frr1 I 72 fl —"




346


NO TES


VI. 25 n.) would seem to be Ionic, and some such form may therefore belong
here.  But that Herodas, when he might have written 3XaiJrat, chose the
extraordinary scansion 3Xav7rLa passes my belief.
59 'IvLiOM is not distinctive enough to be a species by itself (like
Tvpp7vtKa' Hesych., Poll. vii. 86, 92), but must be an epithet of &CoRjacMpcL
like KLLk3eptK' 6pOoo7-raa in Ar. Lys. 45. They are mentioned by Hesych. srv.
Poll. 94 rtrd/4o-9vpa is probably an error. 'Hesychb. gives also   atpcirilp:
7vixLov (strap), o-av3aXlov, oKrog, Kd/L/ALa Xcopov. But C'7ri'o-atpa Polyb. X. 20. 3
mean buttons used on the tips of MadXaLpaL in practice (cf. Plut. Mor. 825 E
Wyttenbach, Xen. Eq. viii. io); and a44kr5Liapa shoes with buttons on the
sides-a scientific formation like rrpio-r7vXov 'wvith pillars round,' 7pioEpl0vpa
[Lucian] ii. 443 'with anklets,' 7rEpLo-apK0oF, 7rreptjopovo Iv. 16 it., a'CaqxKPqflV0V
(1yKor Eur. Bacch. 1040, E'vdqpor 'infested with vermin' Aesch. Ag. 567. In
Soph. An1t. 336 i7repf3pV'XLou  means 'roaring round him': the 6 need
occasion no difficulty: cf. avXajopat, pLVXLov.'
VVKL7C~rStI(ES 'Cf. 7nrXorrar6T3E Hipp. iii. 239, Galen xviii. 679' and 60
QKpOcr4;vpLc are recorded by Poll. vii. 94; Hesych. gives a'Kp6o'avpa. KCLpKLVLc
Poll. vii. go /.W77/IOYEVE( i-)V KaPKLVW)V (?EpEKPa'I7T  'Ka-T7v'O/LaL 70v'. KapKu'oVi"
Jr. 178, Phot., Hesych. 6'rroUi)iara KoLXa (?wvota'). One might have guessed
they were named after their colour as the stone KapKtvtaa Plin. N. H.
xxxvii. 72. a-&pacX. 'Apyetc:    a'/.L3aXov is the Aeolic form  of o-aivaaov
(Hesych. Eail,3aXa: oa-avYaXa Suid. la443aXa: 6rro5iarca) Lobeck Proll. 92,
and occurs in EumelusfJr. I3 (Kinkel), Sappho 98, Callim. Jr. 492, Diotimus
A4. P. vi. 267, Philodemnus A. P. xi. ~35; Hipponax Jr. i8 has the neuter
diminutive oa-a3aViO-Ka (VII. 125 n.), Anacreon 14. 3 the adjective 7TotKLXOOaa/L/3aXorv, and Nonnus ii. 56, xix. 328, XXXii. 256, xliv. 14 the adjective do-4q~t3aov.
ca4q~aXa should be restored in Lucian iii. 102 irt(6pK09 -/a'p 65 7Oipior, 7)
rrapot~~ia 4pr-L, Ka'" XPv'o-'E E'Xyj aTi 3oXa, a proverb entered without explanation in Apostol. xiv. 33 1LAi7Kor 65 7r. Ka'v XpvaTca oiv',u3oXa "EN  The true
reading is indicated by Macar. vii. 12, ll(OqKo. 6' 7rti77OS' Ka'V XPV0-&'XTJ
a-avd~aXa: E'7TL i-Cov ov'Uv E4 E'rELqa'K7-OV Kc60-tOV c'O4eXov~Livcov. The version of
Hemsterhuis and Gesner has 'etiarnsi aurea gestet crepiundia,' but though
this would be suitable enough, according to Greg. Naz. Carm. 49 [4fl. 173
(II. 1046) Th XaP'pt T)7v o-V' TrLOKOV EXVVS 13pOi-EL6Ea XA43?7V, XPV(TEFtoUJL- f3POoLotL
3iprv 7TEptyvpcOOEvia; there is no warrant for o-i'JX~oXa = 7rEpLc~pata, or in any
such sense as ornaments, which I add because of the similar proverb
11LO?7qKOS E'v vropoJ'pq~ Apostol. xiv. 32, Suid. 'Apyta.: Hesych. 'Apy~iat: '.
&jpaia 7roXvnEXT yvvalKeia. Poll. vii. 88 al 6i 'Apyiat 7ravi-t 8~Xov C4 'Apyeliov
i-0 ei~pqj~a, Eupolis 266 'Apy~lav 4opeiv.
6 1   KOKKCBSs might be called after a proper name or from their scarlet
colour. They were not known before nor were 94n-jpoL in this application:
the name was given to a Kv6aOo.9 Ath. 424 e, a cup 469 a, b. &dipcepcL: claosr
v7roa?7/arosv yvvaKIcELov Hesych. Eust. 1522. i0 7vvaLKELOV 6E aVTro c/'pql/ia, (cOS 70O
atazfaapov XE~rrTov copdi (Alexis 98. 8 if she is too tall). Poll. vii. 90 (x. 49)
says they are KOLVa' 'VapCOV Kal yvvaLKW~V: it is a parasite who wears them
in Alciphr. iii. 46.


I M~eister.




MIME VHI


347


'Wv ip OvIL~6s: Soph. Al. 686 7TovMOVn'v&  e'pc KE'ap. Sappho i. 26 0'afof aE JAOL
7E-oO-L    LosP4/.ppet TAEXTOV. Theopomp. Corn. 32 017rf&Tov lv (Tot OVpU.V
rDioskorid. A. P. Xii. 42 7rp?'4ELS av (Jacobs for C'dv) aot OL vp/.v o'vetpo7roX,^1?
62 c'S &V cao-Ofo-O: final. rMonro Homeric Gramm. ~ 306. KuihnerBlass H. 386, ~553 b, Goodwin Moods and Tenses, Afpendix 4,p. 40I. The
construction is found in Homer, Hdt. i. i io, Plat. (once only Lys. 207 E),
Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 5, i. 3. 8, Hippf. i. i6 057rcov Av, SyMp. vii. 2). Common in later
writers: W. Schmidt der Atticism. iii. 88, Aelian N.A. ix. 31 Jacobs,
Archias A. P. vi. 57?'
63 Ppcltovo-L is quite an intelligible form Of 13Lf3p(0OcTKOVTL1. Compare
Hesych. TpOC~etv: LOvpl~,Etv. a-vvova-ta'~etv (Zonar. TJO'CELV: 0-VVovoLa'CELV)
with Aesch. Jr. 44 ~pi lv 'yv'.v o'pav'srpTpcoTat XOo'va KTF., -and Eubul.
Jr. I07. 3 Kal A'v 7,('Tpwo7 Trw alpcJTor of 6' ffp(AK0KTV  Unless Hesychius' second
explanation is of Xp~cLFv (as Heath conjectured Xp~oa-at in the Aeschylean
fragment) rpw'etv looks like an equivalent of rtrpC0YYKCLV.
The appetite of dogs for leather was proverbial, and the proverb in its
application meant that people do not easily unlearn a habit they have once
acquired a taste for: Lucian iii. 121 IT  -LVyap M?1IcETt epya~ETa   ~ 
/LEra~ri`Eo  LTE OLe yap KVWjV lravo-aT ai alr4  KT ~   EL   aO~     qoted
by Apostol. xiii. 49 who explains O57t 7ro M6ov toXE~loJv a4era3X777rov). Alciphr.
iii. 47 7wiXtv e'7rr riv cip~aLav 'rtr'aEvo-tv rpi4+op.at. o6' -/'P K'O  TVOpyL
M(a0ovOoa T1)S' TEXv?lr f'rtXo-erat.  Hor. Sal. ii. 5. 8 i sic tibi Penelopie frugi est,
quae si semel uno de sene gus/arit tecum fiartita lucellum, zet canis a corio
nunquam    absterrebitur uncdo.  Theocr. x. ii uqi 7          Ov~a' -XaE).
XOLOKvva yevaatLie. 'No, and I don't want to begin; it's too dangerous':
where the schol. says 7rapouL'ia....'771- Kat &ipowr Xe'yerat - Xaerv /aot'i, ~ta~oi~aa
KVOV-Kvrorpayetv'. See Leutsch Paroem. L. P. 376, ii. p. 643, and the fable
of Aesop. 218 Halm, Phaedrus i. 20, Plut. Mor. 1067 F, of the hungry dogs,
who tried to drink a river up to get at floating I3&5pa-av, Upp.ara, corium.
This makes it clear we must read 0-KV'Frca and not cTKVTE'a, but it does not
settle the punctuation. If we take -yvvaiKCV for a vocative, Kal K~VIEV TL j. can
only mean 'why even dogs' or 'why dogs too devour leather,' and I cannot
see what the point is of the Kai'. Crusius' explanation (Unters. p. 138) 'Wie
die Hunde nicht aufhoren, wie sie O-KV'77q gekostet haben, so werden es hier
auch die Weiber nicht thun' cannot be got out of the Greek. in the first
place it renders Kral Klv'Ev as though it were ilio-7rEp KV'VIE. oi7-r Ka' yvva!K'EI, and
in the second place ri 3p&O'ovo-L means 'what causes them to eat,' not 'why
I Veitch and Kiuhner-Blass ii. p..38.3 in support of &pcbw and f9pw~ as future
and aorist Of j3L~PL6KCI, cite gpcbovow the v. 1. for fPp6ovcrt in Lycophr. 678, and A. P.
xi. 271 which is &i&Ot Kat i~ 0 K6- c,  CC~ Kat cV'6r?5v p%  That is said of a
Charybdis, and j~~there means &~6~- = o/n'o 'swallow'; and it must either be
written &~6~,.-an alteration that has been made in other places-or accepted as an
0
equivalent: schol. on =Karapcw~eLCv Horn. 5 2,22 says -ypd6(e7-aL Kati IILKpb'V Kati lieyca. See
Liddell and Scott s.v. &36Xw, Merkel Apoll. Rhod. ii. '271, Ebeling Lex. Horn.
KaLTca4&6~a, cdva/36~au. But the meaning jioqx5oovo-& does not suit Lycophr. 677, where
&~6~ovot is most appropriate. 'diya/3pjbjaares occurs in Nicand. Ther. 134?'
2 So quoted by Apostolius: in the text of Lucian Wdra~ is wrongly placed before
raTacL15a dv.




348                            NOTES
they refuse to desist when they have once eaten.' My objection to this Kal
would be removed by reading at K~VESV 'why dogs find leather so attractive';
but the sense required is, 'why women, like dogs, find leather so attractive,'
and yvvaiKeal K vveS is a thoroughly good way of expressing that, e.g. Aesch.
Supp. 762 a0ol re Kal OEoZeo'   'heaven as well as you,' IOO1 Or)pes Kal 3porot
'mankind and beasts alike,' Cho. 600 KVCo8(iXov re Katl poruv.,3p(OVo'L applies literally of course only to the dogs; but it is not harder
to understand metaphorically iTrl rov XvXvov than 'devour' or 'nibble at'
with us: cf. Ar. Vesp. 1367 as;jEos ~dyots av;e,oovus 1K5tv. Lucian ii. 348
TroV o-orTCv rT a cavXdoTraa 7rEpLEiavrOtv. r'yvvaKEs Kal KVVeS suggests the
proverb ola7rep i7 eoa7rotva Tola XI KVwo (so quoted, perhaps from Epicharm.,
by the sch. Plat. Rep. 563 e). It appears, or is alluded to (e.g.) in Diogen.
iii. 51, v. 93, Cic. Ep. Att. v. II. 5, Liban. i. 566. I6, ii. 546. I5.
64 KECi'...'tEvyos the article is unnecessary when deictic', and in Ionic
when specified by a relative following: Hdt. i. 74 evtavrov TOVTrov v rv, rI33
ifLEpav...K.eKLV7v Trl, 167 Tavrrjv 7rj7, ii. 99, iv. 8. Lucian de dea Syria 12
TOVTOV AEKteVaXIoa C7r' oV...6 KELvrIV 686v rTrv rX0EV. Thuc. i. 85 init.
IV. 50?.
65   ppovTCov: Philostr. Apoll. vii. 28 3povrafi  wvoi4 of Polyphemus. Diog.
L. ii. 5. 36 7rpos Zav~O7r7rqv 7rTpTdporov fEV Xo8opov(raV Vo-repov  TrreptXEao-av avrp
'oVK 'Xcyov' E5  r '7orL  avO6Lr7rrr  povrTwaa Kal v&op 7rolE.' rTryphiod. I 8
SEVOV avdvfpodvTro-.-  Ar. Aci. 531 Blaydes. tonare, intonare. fiov is to be
taken with /povriwv: Hom. v I13? /EeyaX' e3povTr7o-as. Ar.2 Nub. 393 /eLya
3povrav.  Vest. 223 pieya f3povrcraas.  Soph. Phil. 574 u7) O vEtL tLiya. Ar.
Nub. 220 /L. dva36rocov, Vesp. 963 Xe1ov, 6I8 cari7rap8ev, Plut. 698. Dem.
98. 26 QeJEyyerat, 1124. 26 XaXeiv. Plut. Mor. 1 13 C,I. (3owvros.
It is characteristic of the usurer: see Introd.
67    aCv'ti o-V: he retorts her avrOs o(-v cf. Hom. L 406, Aesch. Eum. 720,
Theb. I033, 241, P. V. 69, Soph. 0. T. 547-55i, Eur. Med. 1359-I362, Ar.
Ach. 1097-1135, Theocr. viii. 12, Plut. Mor. '976 A, Plaut. FPers. 365-7.
FSoph. Aj. 1141 M. ev o-OL fpdoa-c' rTovA' e(T  ovxl Oarrriov. T. iv 8' dvTraKov'eL,
TOV7ro, OS reOaderTaL (so read: see J. Phil. xxxI. p. 8).'
`69    The traces in P leave me with no doubt that the last word
is.pqvat. The third word is much harder but it seems to have ended
in 7, or v. See below."
70-76      'are obscure and probably corrupt.' 71-76 contain the inarticulate mumblings of Kerdon; but the absence of any antecedent to rc
'since' in 75 is unexplained. For the general sense compare the prayers of
the tradesman at the well of Mercury in Ov. Fast. v. 679 seeking absolution
for his past, and future, sins: 'spargit et ipse suos lauro rorante capillos, et
peragit solita fallere voce preces. ablue praeterl eii eriuria temporis,' inquit,
'ablue praeteritae perfida verba die. sive ego te feci testem falsove citavi non
audituri numina magna fovis, sive deum prudens alium divamve fefelli;
abstulerint celeres inmproba verba Noti. et fateant veniente die periuria nobis,
nec curent superi siqua locutus ero. da modo lucra mihi, da facto gaudia


1 That is the reason for vsEs CKelvat eirTrXeovout Thuc. 1. 5. 2.
2 Buecheler.




MIME VII


349


lucro, et fac ut emptori verba dedisse iuvet,' and those of the Sausage-seller
in Ar. Eq. 632 KayWy' orE r1 "yvCv evoeXOIevrJv (7rrv i3ov)r)v) rTO, Xoyovs Kal
ToiS )evFaKLG(rfLoriv E'aarTa7o- vrlvv, 'aiye 8), ZKLTaXoL Kal <ENvaIKc,'?v 8V';yo)
'BepeircOoi Tr Kal K  KdBaXot Kal Mocov, dyopad ' ev.y rrals &v E7raLi8ev0r v E'ye,
vvv uLOL Opdaros Kal yTX&rrav evIropov Bore (fvrvv r' advaIL.'
70    yvvaC rmight be' plural, v. I n., IV. I n. ITrXe"s eJv e0Xs opyov; si
verum velis, is used by Appul. de mag. 12, 52, 98 for si verum scire vis
(Cic. Rab. Post. xv. 41 (verum si scire vultis), but TorX1e0ns qv OXlns is
difficult. It would imply the ellipse of an infinitive as elirelv or aKOVULV
(cf. Callim. Ef. I5 o0ro-s Efa X6yoS L4lv adXL'Ov6r' el e TOV ioVv /3ovXe); even
if we allow this to pass for a colloquial phrase what is to be made of EPrON?
e'pyov may be translated ' the true fact,' but surely it was never used. They
said rTXrE)is simply. The imperative EIIION would be an easy alteration,
but I think we should have had el B0XELs. The apodosis to Aiv    froXs is
a future, and we have it in Epels rL. For the protasis then might be
suggested rOXO18eOS  v 0elns E'pyw 'really,' but that addition does not seem
so necessary that the author should have left the infinitive to be supplied.
It looks on the whole as though Epyov were an error for that infinitive,
whatever it should be. 'Early examples of a direct accusative with 0eXc are
doubtful-e.g.' Heraclitus fr. 104 advOp7roi(r yLvE;(roOal OKOa Oe'Xovat oVK
aletvov. Diog. Sinop. Trag. fr. 2 OXco Tr'Xvr (rrdXayptov ' )pev&v rriOov
(where only one line is quoted). rI would add Theocrit. xiv. I Iravr'
'OeX)ov Kara KaLpbv and perhaps xxiii. 2I OVKETL yap -re KCp' E'0Xco but the
reading is doubtful and the poem non-Theocritean. Sotades (Stob. Fl. v. 32)
(B.C. 280) Tr7s TVx(oS COKOTeIv 8EL TO fEYLtrTOV oS EXarroV Ka Tro pt rapov ia)
0&E'XL  oV3E yap (oOv e(rTLv where there is an ellipse of,rapelvat (Acc. and
Infinitive). Early followers of the Alexandrines have it: Meleag. A. P. vii. 98,
'AVTfL'AOV  Pt&XX\ov \4tXo84ov ibid. v. 307, and later Lucill. A. P. xi. 98,
Nonn. D. iv. 32, x. 299, xix. 30,' viii. 301, 'al. It is common in LXX
and N. T.'
rrIn view of the fact that almost all the letters in the papyrus are clear,
I have given a reading which, however unsatisfactory, at least agrees with the
requirements of grammar and the traces of the papyrus. It is based on the
following considerations: (i) ov0 PTS(cos (especially when the two words are
separated) is not equivalent to a plain negative, as is assumed in the reading
(or rather correction) of P, given by Blass, whom Crusius follows, 6 TOVTo
eWv 'yap o1 G-~ p|8Ccos pSLV. The sense is always non temere, 'not readily,' to
'think twice before,' as in Plat. Legg. 917 B Oewov ov6Mara pu' xpalveLv pWaCol,
Ar. Ran. 732 oTLSrv rOXLS? TrpO TOy ovOe 'ap.aKOlrtLv EIKJ p'aioavs EXprToar' av,
Lucian (title) 7repl TOV  pl a&cos rTI(-VreeLV Tr &aL3oXj, Dio Chrys. ii. 140 ov
8ovXovoraL KaTaXadTrecrOat paoco, Strabo p. 673 ~EVOL 8' OViK E-rioL8   oc patos.
Plut. Mor. 798 D OVKETI pacov ad7reXOEv ovvavTra, ' can't tear themselves away.'
(2) The obvious word to govern TSXq1Os is ei7relv and this can be supplied
from 1pEas if we connect vv. 70 and 71. It then becomes necessary to find
a verb after which O'Kvriwv p-yov (TL) comes. This may be either of the two
infinitives partially legible in v. 69. (3) Since epcts and c-1 are certain one of
these verbs must govern ar- and can hardly be other than SBev or xpqvaw.
Now the first of these cannot be Setv but the second does, in fact, look


C




350


NOOTES


remarkably like XP~VUL and Nairn read it as KpIVQL. (4) We are now left
with the sense '...this; for, if you will tell the truth, you will say that you
should not lightly......... any cobblers' handiwork,' and the only easy supplements that will fit the traces and the sense are j' or,' and 'despise, dismiss,
let go': for the latter I can think of nothing better than 6xv, which fits the
traces well: Blass indeed read 6i4. It remains to suppose that the complications of this and the succeeding verses are deszgwed: and thus they are met by
the rejoinder TC FOVOeop1ECLS KO'K 'XEVOeplf yXcL  K.T.X. In V. 75 then L  must
be taken as exclamatory, V. 22 n., and we must take cIXXvrqp~v (73) as
referring to the fact of Kerdon's baldness (72).7
71.reP 'vashen-grey': Hesych. TE(bpdv o-roaovl,c/atov, woXto'v. Nicand.
ThIer. 173, sch. rTLEv aE TEL/qp6oEr Kal  T7ro8b68E.  Aristot. 1527 a  ig
(fr. 275) the Oado-a has Xpwija crrdsrov the rpvycov Xp"/-"a TE0pov.  519 a 2
the y/pavog is rekpa.  Babrius lxv. I  tjpte yFpavog ev/vE Tacs TEop17.
72 =which is attacked by the disease daXarEdKla (which still bears the
same name) thus defined by Galen xix. 431 Kuehn: MEraf3oXi TO) XPa'pLa'T
E7LT ' X~vKO7EPOV  &' Ly X        ai TPaXEr pL~o6ev  ar-o7TLITTVfLT.  About the
origin of the name two theories were current (i) because foxes are subject to
mange, Galen xii. 382 (= Paul. Aeginet. iii. I), xiv. 325 i 3' d'XorIEKia, L'/ atkOv,
Wv6viaoTat MW 7To LTVVEXEr raig aCXa')7rE1 t o-VLf3aL'VeLv, 44(XWnav ovcrav -PtXfiv
JLETa TO advaqi6pov /J1 a0VEV 3Oac  7rLlrOvA o~a T7orov. (2) Et. Gud., E. M.
aXdorWE ta TO i-rado 7T 4PLXWTLK0V TC,)V rpLXOj)v Kal TCov yEVEIwV a'7ro' T7) a'X CA) VEKOV
/LE~4)OtK~o~. 7 yap aXOr7 Tco WV V  Oa  Op7077TPO7P UKa17rOP 7roLeL,
$,qpavovo-a TJv 7I-pov7-rap~ovca- foorivq7V Kat &/epav ava,3Xaoar~at~ca  ov'ayyco,[Qp.
So sch. Callim. hi. iii. 79. The expression resembles that in our passage:
77 7TO 8' aTPLXOV GULETL KaL PVP JALEcO-a'TL0V -TTEpPVOLO /.LEVEL /.LEp09 Cog 0T KOpO,7/
0(70! fEvllpvOEFio-a KOFJL77 67TEVEL/laT'J iXr.  Hippocrates also calls the
disease dX,7r'7~, ii. 409XE3p7KLKP010KLLjip~KL           EX'P   KL
KatL a co7EE  vr   /EfaTiyopa:for which antonornasia cf. 'X '0ag
(Hesych....Kal To' awatO)LTKov 7ra'00i), Kap K LV o (Hippocr. iii. 754), cancer;
see Lobeck Parall. 317.
I should not be surprised if the word were a Volksetymologie. 'It may
really be connected with s%/aXqb2 with which Curtius Grundz. der Gr. Etyrn.
~ 399 connects d'X)o'dr, a'Xq~t, and adXwq56 (d'XwoVoig Hesych.) albus, etc. Add
the word a'Xw2ToXP0VV=wo0XLoi which puzzled Eustathius 1968. 39, 43; he
considered the swan a more suitable emblem of whiteness than the fox; but
was consoled with the thought that many foxes are white. 'See WV. 31 fl.
OvtbaiXco'+ is a half-burnt coal Poll. x. ioi, covered with white ash: L. 38ni.
TrEqfp'7 KalfrEL.` That alXoLtrov derived its name from the white colour is
supported both by the fact that it lent it to that colour, Bekk. An. 386. 6
'AX 7PIr ' pW Or EaX'7i: T'g 7r 2oXt. 'ApLO-TO/xaiv'7 TaXMLo-o-E6o-Lv (sic) (Jr. 533),
and that the white head suggests to Cerdon adX(Prr7p0'v in v. 73, just as
diXwOrEK- suggests K~p8- v. 74.  voaa-crLv: F AX~oEr6Kdat: al TrCoPV ('X w2EKwV
Kara&O'aetc, Hesych.' Our phrases of the fox are not suitable here. We
1 rrRead ow6&ov."
2 So &Xob6s is XVKh5 TrLs < rapaX~a-y~ ev>~ (Schmidt) TI cT-z$/.aTL Hesych. Theophr.
Chiar. xix.


*




MIME VHI35


351


have 4iJ1-i8ov vem-7-tTW  Lucian ii. 766, uVW;v iii. 97, /.LXLcY-0W)v Joseph. Macc. 14,
TEKvcOv Trag. Jr. ades,. 189, as vEoo-cTol for the young of various animals.
v. 7rotioEOat is usual, Dio Chrys. ii. 178, Arist. 542b 12, 559a 5, 563b 30, 613b 6,
61 5 b 21, 6i6 a I, 9, 35, 6i8 a 35 (but IrotEiv I99 a 26, 6i8 a 8, 83ob 12, 1546b
42), as oi0cla 7rOLE60-0at of bees Hor. M i68, seals i. Aj5. 78, U6iov 2 371, i0-iav
KaL EmV3vT 7rOLEaOatL, VE07TlaV 7) KaXLav Kararo-T-qaao-aL Lucian  iii. 97, KaXL'r
7roLEioYOat Hes. Ofi. 503, Philostr. A4oii ii. 3, 7rlja-a-L 14. 'The accent
varies in MSS.; for Vo0( —Ln'V compare the accent of 10J.WL6, KPLV(J)VLa, pO&WVLa,
/IV(VLa, and  apoaia a word wrongly suspected by Kaibel Ath. 371 d.
See Lobeck Pliryn. 207 and Dindorf on Ar. Av. 642, Nauck on Soph.
Jr. 114.'
7 3 aXk(vnpt'v 'affording AXjnra' (n. on II. 801). 'If it follows 4PEis or CpiJ
cf. cAvov fLoT7YLoV in Apoll. Rhod. ii. ioo6, Dionys. Perieg. ioo6.' The use of
the adjective is like that of ITXovrTppdr. in Xen. Qec. ii. i0 ETL 7rXovT7po'v Epyov
1E7TL0(TaMfvoV, Pollux iii. I10 EITOLa' a'v "rXOvT?)po'V XP?71aL Kcai '7rXovro7roLdv'
K(IL'XpTT7pToar Lovr,' and of XLUL7p65. in A. P. vi. 47 XL/xqpijr Vpyao-ri   and 285. 5
e'pya Xthpp  (of spinning), vii. 546, Theocr. x. 57, Alciphr. i. 9, Cooqpo'r,
83a7ravqp0r, etc. Elsewhere we have the word only in Antiphanes 63 (Poll. x.
179) aYyyELov a?40LT?7pOV   'a meal-basket,' the more normal use, as otrpb v
ayyELov, 1aa?)p0r 7rLvaKIcTKov, atilLaTip oEv IOv: see Lobeck Proll. 264-281.
'It may be however that the bare head is a possible bread-winner: see
I ntrod.'
7 4   'KP4w      the fox suggests KEp8-, since common names for the
beast were KIEP&J5c Ar. Eq. io68, Lucian i. 829, Pind. P. ii. 78 (Huschke), and
KFp&aX? Ael. N. A. vi. 64; cf. on KIEp&L7). It was of course a type of cunning
Archil. Jr. 89 adXw'nr~  KpaaXE~i 6vvi'vTETro Cratin.fr. 128, Solon I I- 5, Luc. Ev.
xi. 32 Wetst., Burton 1001 Nights II. 354.' It is so unlike Greek to say
'Epli~,V K1Ep8IEWV (genitive) for 'Epjiusg Kep~jov-imagine 'Epjur &iXoov, 'Aird'XXoW
7J-ar~pcov, Z~vr. ~Evwv and the like!-that I believe Meister to be right in
taking KEp~cov for a by-name of 'EpIA~r-just as TS'Xcov was another (Hesych.)
like AlYIELCOV or -aicwv (Callim. Jr. 103 II. 362 Schneider), Ms'Xwv (Heracles,
Poll. i. 31, Hesych.), maT'nrwv and Ke-pacov (heroes at Sparta Polemno in Ath.
39 c) contracted here as aiXa $vvo&iva rpa~rECqv in Alexand. Aetol. v. I 5
(Parthen. I14).
It is really the same word as KE'pzwv, but the form in -,Ecv is antique
Ionic belonging to this very dialect: TOKE/0V was used by Heraclitus
(Bywater, p. 3) quoted by Marc. Anton. iv. 461 Kcai orTL ov' 83EL 6o-7rep 7ra~hav
TrOKIECVCOV- ToOr EcTTCr Kara'        07 1tLLW'*XO'V, KaOOT  TaEXJ0aie-v, and is put into his
mouth by Meleager A.- P. vii. 79. 3 Xa~ yap KELTKWEZt2$ve, &owpovav
a~v~pav v'Xa'KTEVV: the same phrase is supplied by Leonidas A. P. vii. 408 to
Hipponax: aprt ya'p 'I7r7rckva~rov 6' Kal TOKIEEVIE /3aveaV3, 5rtL KIEKOL'JUp-at 6vptolr
Ev 17o-vXLiy. Other forms of the same nature are 6vE'V KOLVECO'v (restored by
ISee G. H. Rendall in C. R. 190o2, p. 2 8.
2 KaiZ TOKE'WV darTl ~z'e MS.
3Kad TOK9WV dac the first hand of cod. Pal., leaving the verse unfinished; the
reviser completed it with Pac`~as. The letters suggest that in the archetype there was
a note IlaK6z, or iaKWL3, the grammarians' word for Ionic.




352


NO1 TE S


Scaliger in Eur. H. F. 148 and 340 (read KOLVEjOV' 'KXfl1.iLEV)), f300"KECV,
07TCE)V, opyecov or OpyElov, lra7Tc Jv, Xv/LEo)v, 7rop0pECri, 'AXKFLiov, 'ACv~iwv,
loortaiwv, Tv)IEovI.  KEpc3og is a common epithet of 'Epuijr Alciphr. iii. 47,
Heliod. vi. 7, Lucian iii. 260 (in a prayer for wealth), Plut. 472 B, etc.,,E/.kroXaibo Kal Klpsr~or  Cornut. p. 74, 284. 5 Osann ('EpLi; 'puroXaiE says the
seller in Ar. Ach. 8i6), KEp8&EL'kropov Orph. h. xxviii. 6, KEpMw ~4opos Proclus
on Plat. Cratyl. p. io Boiss., Mercurius. 'KEp8IEC1 formed as K'aIELOV: the
adj. does not occur; the subst. is mentioned by Hesych. KEp8lE<L>a: 7-avovp-/ta.
KFp8[E]Lav: adXoreaKL'av.  Phot. Kep3lav: KIEp8o00'V 7.7   HELHOc   Menand. E. 338
OfiL'X17 H1ELoi, Ar. Lys. 203 89o-7rotva HELo-o.
75, 76      rEur. Jr. 668 avev 7-vXq yap rw(i7rEp 7 7rapOL/LUa 7T0vo01 bLVCoOELV
oVI3 EV a~XavEL fOpOT-o0.' EIdS P XoV Kipcri. 3'Xov is not the net, but the stread
of it for capture: Aesch.3 Ag1. 171, Eur. Bacch. 838 E' v3o'Xov KaOLoYTa7aL.
-Rhes. 721 ELI 36Xov    ~'p       Opp. Hal. iii. 465 7rapEaO-Lv doXXiEk 9E' f36Xov
iypqr. Cy11. iv. I41  00.v...cUToTUXXL17E. 7irp0r 'j30'XoV Wvovot, 'drive.' Ael. N. A.
viii. 3 I36~ ~7r~pL7rE0oVT0o V KaL EaXCOKOT&cv.  Theocr. i. 40 8ILKTVOV EV f30Xov EXKIE
(Luc. Ev. v. 4 Xa'     - 76 &L'Krva Es alypav)  Diod. Sic. II. 552. 99 KaTa' 7TO
3XOV.... oiz&V aIvdXKvo-av. Oracle in Hdt. i. 62 eppLirTaL 8' 6' j~lXov 7T  'TVO
CKT1-EIJ-Eao-Tat 'the cast has been made and the net spread.' E. Mv. 205. 25
006Xog a'7ro' Kp'7rCO Kal iqj &ta o-a-yq'vq aypa. Schol. Ar. Plut. 9 /30dXov ~'EPiia —orv...
7T0y ayopa'oavrov Tov f30Xov 'the haul, catch, take, draught' (Luc. Ev. v. 9
Tj6 yp1TE     XOiWv).   Plut. Sol. 4 Ka7-ayOW/    a~~    ct /rvnpaiw
TroY f06Xov. Diog. L. i. I. 28. Plut. A/or. 916, 729 D, 985 A. Suet. Rhet. i (25)
bolum quanti emerent. Eur. El. 582 'V a' o-7aiacoliai` y' 0iv jusE7-'p~ojuat /0dXov.
Antip. A. P. vi. 223 'ELXKIE T0OY EK 7TEXa'yovv L'XOvOEv7a /36Xov. Aesch. Pers.
424 I x66wv 036Xov. Ael. N. A. viii. i8 KaXeL~TO 8e a'~~5,^ ITK?       T    IK
(TvX7) vi7~L1 00'oXv (a shoal), and one /30Xov often fills 50 smacks. Babr.
ix. 6 f3aX('tw aay'v17v f'Xa43Ev I)XOvag... E7r'L 7771v 8 18COv o-7raL'povral...otOaVTEKP
Tro/.L170 Tov f30Xov i7rXiivcov ('cleaning' Ar. Jr. 686, Plat. Coin. 82, Antiphanes
26. 3).
Hesych. indeed gives BXOA1,:.../30Xov OGo/ia. KalZ aLhKTVOV; but the only two
cases that I find at all resist examination are A. P. vi. 184 (a variation on
the theme vi. 13, I79-i87), 7rPs'v vnc.5 lav'. EvoET XIv a, IILp'  /LE u TT7raoiLtLv
14cli /30Xov, EYv 8' XlmoL-t KXEIT(Ap KTC., and Archias A. P. vi. 192 where a
fisherman offers besides XLiVov Xci1J*ava and other implements of his trade
0fXXo'V aE'L KpvOLCOV o-~ta Xaxo'vra /30Xcov: in both of which I judge it to mean
the stbread or cast of the net rather than actually the net itself. The word
passed into Latin (see the Dictt., Otto Sjhrichw. P. 56, Plaut. Truc. 31,
Poen. 101, Varro, de re rust. iii. 2. i6, 14. 5, etc.), but it is never a synonym
for rete.
76 q XvTrpq is the homely symbol of the household Zenob.5I iv. 12 CEL
1 rFor~ other suggested similar formations seej. Phil. xxxi. p. 5.1
2 MS. O1keT' dX-y6vet corr. Const. Matthiae.
3  ~ OeppA6vovs Tci( QL~reXw /36Xwp restored by H. L. Ahrens for 'Argaw 3dXcw.
n'-v 6' 4ncior'wlcci -y' Ms. corr. Keene. oirdio-t in Ar. Thesm. 928 Blaydes, Ael.
Jfr. I57, 404, or iirtuiraioai Solon 3.3 divao-rdc-at Hdt v. i6, iv. 154.
I Crusius.




MIME VHI35


353


Xv7-pa, Cb q/t~a (= Apostol. viii. 7 EV'TVXL'a IT~vOtXov~h), whereas sociorum. olla
male fervet, et...amici de medio Petron. 38 (Otto SjirickW. P. 254). Apostol.
viii. i i EU'O  T~ 7X70LOV EXELV, E7r'L 7TX 'ov 8iE' T7 X'TP9 1
7 7  TOVOOPi 1LS used in VI. 7, Ar. Ran. 747, Vesti. 614, of a slave muttering
what he dares not speak E'vro TO avEpolv, to which it is opposed in Lucian ii.
796, iii. 426, 527: since a slave oV'Kc E'XEt 7appqO-iav Eur. Ion 687, Phoen.
392-3, cf. Seneca EFt. 47, Philem. 109, Aesch. Pers. 594, Menand. Jr. 545,
Mayor juv. iv. 90 Addend. This is the force of EXEvO1Epn yXacro-oy. In viii. 8
we have the form TOVWPv~, (OPP. CYn.- ii. 541, iii. 169, read by Rutherford in
Babrius2 cvii. 3): see commentators on Thorn. Mag. p. 856, Lobeck Phryn.
358, Techn. 232, Vaick. ad Ammon. ii. io, 'and my note on 7rpq.wovoav VI. 7.
r'Callim. P. OXY. VI I. 268 has TLvOvpL'(i)?`
7 8 TriPos: Ionic, Archil. 78, Aesch. C'ho. 915, Lobeck Proli. 9. TrC...otUiK...
4EBC+qcrcs; (Plat. Syynti. 17 3 B TL o'v o6 &q-yi'O-co /lot; Prot. 310 A, Gorg. 503 B,~
509 E, Pherecr. 59 Zenob. vi. 17, Ar. Vesti. 213 Blaydes) quin rimaris,
extilicas, extiedis?  Hesych. 'E6,E8&'o-,Ev: f'$ECJT?)rEv. 'Rummage out, ferret
out' is the meaning, here 'from the recesses of your mind' (cf. Cic. Agrar.
I.- 3 si quid est quod indagaris, inveneris, ex tenebris erueris). The word is
Ionic: VI. 73, IIL. 54, E. M. 279. 47 AL0f~ a-q7~uaL'VEL 7T6 i+nXaqc5C ('grope').
IXa'&V -r' (747') 'T17Oea 8tqFr~v,' Cq/ToJJ, E'pcvvCiv. KaXX1'u.aXov (Jr. i65) '/-tq8' 'd&
EMEV6 atqcfaaE /LE'ya 4'ocPEovo-av adot8'v.' Hes. Ot. 374 TE?7V &cfr~)o-a Iaxt'v. I t is
used by Callim. also in EFt. 33 (iypEvTTr.v.. 7Travra Xayocp0'v 8tq~d, and EFt. 42.. &fr~uov (Jacobs for o6'KL0-VV4'0io-ov), and by his imitators (Naeke Otiusc.
I. 242), Greg. Naz. and Nonnus xlviii. 592 (Koechly I. ccv.), who also have
&cfrjrwop (III. 54 n.). Crinag. A. P. ix. 559 &O'io 8' 'y"7i~pa (cod. 8qq5co).
Theophrast. Chlar. x. 8t4,~v  -a' KaXvl4Lpa7-a.  The addition of Eic- or civa'search out' implies finding as in aiva~qTeiv Dem. 1331. I, E'KCC?1TeW Aristid.
i. 726: Cratin. 2 o'Lov uo~po-7-TTov uLT7vov aVf~q)'aLt/J10aE, cf. Plat. Mfeno 72 A
Adav~?)TV apTT~J 07?7vo TL v~v~7KaapE~V 'SO E'6-, UVLXV1EVELV, E'$EpfVViiV.
Aesch. Ag. I079 /LaTEV'Et b' &v advEvp'o-Et c/x'vov, 1017 'KTOXV~r1EVO-ELV to 'evolve,'
'elicit' from the brain?'
7 9 PLLjS p~vijs: at v. ioo, he says ' I have been offered 5 staters for this,
but wouldn't let that bidder have it for 4 Darics'; 7 Darics is the price
named in v. io6 (for two articles?), and the same sum is mentioned in 122.
If these mean gold, the amounts are as absurd as the provisions of the law
in IL. 50-54, being magnified to about 5o times life-size. For the ordinary
price was about 2 drachms: Lucian iii. 297 O6VKOZV, 1~ MovocrapLOV, cav 6'7ro8,5
o-ao-Oat 8 gip, Kal 6' 0-KVT0T-oMov aLT'7- TO' 8tpaXI.Lov, are we to say 'apyv'pLOV /5E'V OV'K
EXO/LEv, 0- qETO  Xio      XyrTa'~p5        a~;    b 319 a lover says 'Very
well, let us reckon up my gifts to you; Vi7ro&/5a-a EiK YLKV(A0V0 TO' 7TpG)T0V 8VIO
l8pa~juv': and again 320, E'K Ha7-aipcow oav~iiXta I'r L'Xpvo-a together with a
number of other articles, the sum of which is estimated by the girl at '2TivT-E
Wkan 8pa~p~)v.' A common K P 7pT L'Ewould cost even less: 'How happy you
are' says the Cock to Mikyllus (Lucian ii. 735) 'in your hardy poverty!'
Kpr7pri~a a-vvTEXEL-av, E'7rTa o6306Xovm "Eo TO'v p.~toOv, a'7ravaoTrar.... 'In Ar. Plut.
983 eight drachmae appear as a large sum for shoes.' Gold, of course, this
humble artisan could never dream of seeing: Liban. ii. 217. 21 'Did any
I "rom~0 Comedy?-'-            2 Tov~p6~wv for Ms. To'p O~jpa.


H. AL H.


23




354                           NOTES
one ever expect those who teach Et raXos ypaceItv to see gold daro rTis avrvn
TrXv7rs, ' J3eXTiov Trpadetv Trv 0cKVTrorTOFdL   KCal rTEKrTv; OV8IES.
The assumption that the amounts should be taken seriously has created
much bewilderment: 'argenti mina an aeris?' asks Buecheler, and Meister
has elaborate calculations, pp. 741, 747. Hicks (C. R. I89I, p. 358) says:
'The stater is the silver stater, I suppose, or tetradrachm, which was current
coin. The (gold) daric was no longer current, but seems used like our
guinea to express a large sum. It is as if we talked of crowns and guineas.'
But that will not account for v. io6 (where eTrrTa apeiKwv can hardly mean
'an enormous price'), for when we talk of 'guineas' we do not of course
mean ' shillings.'
There were, it is true, such things as silver darics. 'Beside the gold
darics there circulated silver coins of the same shape and bearing the same
device of the archer: these were commonly known as the orlyXov or shekel,
but were sometimes termed silver darics (Plut. Cimon Io rTv pIv aL pyvpecov
E;LrrXo7TadIvov AapetK&V, T7Vr 8e Xpva-Cv). Their weight is about 86 grains;
thus the value of gold in relation to silver being in Asia about thirteen to
one, twenty sigli were equivalent to a gold daric,' P. Gardner in Dict. Ant. I.
p. 598, where one is figured. That would reduce our prices to a reasonable
size, a silver daric being about is. Id. But if we are to make them harmonize
with actual life, we have further to assume that vai was in use for a sum of
money equal to Ioo copper or bronze 8paX/al. And what reason can be
offered why ordinary 8paXpal should not be employed in the reckoning?
Their absence is surely conspicuous and strange. Cf. P. Gardner in Dict.
Ant. II. p. 451. I find it easier to imagine that our dealing is in aurumn
comicum. '(Plaut. Poen. 595 sqq.)
This however does not prejudice the point remarked by Ridgeway
Origin of Currency and Weight Standards p. 342, that 4 darics here are
worth more than 5 staters.
V 'vo  q KOLTW xar pXrv rmay mean 'whether you look happy or downcast.'
Eur. Cycl. 209 3/SX7rEr' Avo Ktalt ur Karco. Plut. Mor. 528 E T7)V KaT7(aetav
6opLovraL Xv)rr)v Karoo /3X\reTv 7roLovCrav, Eur. Ion 594. Lucian ii. 876 els rT7V
yiv 6op) Jcr7rep E7ri irevOos oVrc ELs (-vlATr6ortov rKicov. Moschion fr. 9. 4
eaCreLXev,'   els y'rv oliva o'vvve(es2 ()powv.  Dem. 332. 12 KV7rrcov tv lrrv 7y1v
)( f)aL8pos Kai yelyr0oWs). See also Ar. Eq. 1354 Blaydes, and the Lexx. s.v.
KarrjbeLa. Of slaves Lucian i. 678 O7qrevoesL KaTa) VevEVKCoS. On Katr) 3Xeretv
of modesty see Boissonade on A. P. xi. 329 (II. 386 Dibner). a'vco f3XreLv
(Iv. 27 n.) is used of prayer, Moschus viii. 5, and metaphorically of looking
up on what is noble, Plato Rep. 529 B; here it=dvaX37rErtv, Xen. Hell. vii. I.
30 vvv ayaOol Yye6EvoteL ava(3Xe'/opFev opOois ot.La'tv. avcw Kacro) ('. Kal K.,
a. Tr Kat K.) besides the sense of disturbance 'upside down,' Eur.fr. 597. 3,
Aesch. Eum. 653, Ar. Eq. 866, bears also the interpretation 'up and down,'
Ar. Av. 3 Blaydes, rCercid. iv. 3," Lucian ii. 653 ' vw Kat Kadro paaociwv
'passim,' especially used of the inspection of an object. Eur. Phoen. i8o Iavo
TE Kat Kari 0 ETCrpav reiXr, Heliod. iv. 7  ovwo KE Kal Kra) TroXra erTLOEOpiro'a (a
physician inspecting his patient), 'Plat. Phaedr. 272 B,1 II. 68 6p7r', wvSpes, Tr


1 So I punctuate.


2 Meineke for MS. CuvfLraOs.




MIME VII


355


lX/Lar' aVTa Ka' K iCaO)OE KaVWOEv, but 'look ye it up or down' can hardly be
the meaning since in these senses Ka' is always expressed or understood.'
The infinitive PX&MVrLV is used absolutely in many phrases with or without
G)V, WoO TE, 0o0ov, see Matthiae Gr. Gr.  545; but the person is not generally
added except when necessary, as Thuc. vi. 25 6o-a EIvrot A8     80KIvOK av' a1Tc,
or emphatic, as Ar. Ecci. 350 oTL icU' Eivat 'not that I know,' Them. 34
)oTE7 Ka/LE }/ ElCLWvat, Nub. 1252 Blaydes, Lucian i. i68 &o-va v ~ rxiis Ed&Wvat,
ii. 652 oi'X o'a -E KajuE opav, Soph. Trach. 1220 co y' E'reLKa'CELV 4d, Hdt.
ii. 125, vii. 24, Eur. Aic. 813 J~L y' 4Lo XP7j70-Oa KpLTy, FSoph. El. 410 aOKEiV
Loti': otherwise we have e.g. Soph. 0. T. 361 &J)cTe y' ElreLv yvwTO-rV, 1131,
El. 393 CoT7e OavLpaiaL, Ar. Pax 857 oa-a y' M' 'p&v, Plat. Rep. 432 B Ci 7E
ovTcAocL l56 at, Phil. I2 C a'KOV'ELV PEv OV7rOV, Soph. 0. C. 17 ZOS o-64' ElKai-at, 151
E7rEtLKaaLa, 0. T. 82) OvrcO-Wt MEV ELMELV, rvV OE LS ETELV, OXoS E0 TEv1 icX. Ap.
Rhod. iii. 922 olov 'IVjoova th)IcE....37'v go-avra 18Eiv ' a Tpo' /v6?o-a-Oat 'to
look at and to speak to,' 'Antiphil. A. P. v. III KaL rT 'rcri;o; XEvO-O-ELv Piv,
riXat OXO'ycr, 'v 8' an-oovevo-C, 0povrt'8Ev.' 'An exception is Eur. Cycl. 215 'aar
EKrrLtLV ye 0E O' 'V O''lE, riXov vriOov.'
If ad is genuine, it is probably for T-,E not a-ot as in Philostr. V. S. i. 25. 19
oiv /1A7v 77pL ye elrEvatL, a curious phrase; cf. Apoll. viii. 7. 5 o' uL7 v TO' y1/C &at.
rFor the familiar owveXo'vTL El7TELV K.T.X. we have Hdt. iii. 82 Ev'L 86 E'TEL 7ra'vra
o-vXXaf6v'ra elriEv7 Hyperid. Vi. 20 c-vvEX0'vra el7Teiv. 'See also Philostr. Efi.
p. 183 Boissonade, Ael. N. A. ii. 439 Jacobs.'
But r` 'vo 'aY7 'you may look glum or pleased' would provide a much
easier reading.
80., 81     'I won't bate a jot,' Plaut. Rud. 1329 L. eloquere quantum
fios/ules. G. Talen/um magnum: non fiotest triobulum hinc abesse. Pers. 663
nummus abesse hinc non fio/est.
Unma ' shaving, 'chip,' of metal, wood, etc.; Herodian i. 7. 5 Ws TrovV~
1Lev otfOOaL AiLVr,,a Xpv'ov~ 7rpoLovrt er7raLaraccEcYaL.  Sext. Emp. Pyrrh. Hyfi. i.
129 Kal roi d'pyvpiov ra /Lcp?)T pvq/Aw,.ara KaT I tav Ik~v ora, peXava 0ai'VETaL'
O-VV NE T7u) 05X) XEVKa' vl'TOwI7TTE. Metaph. An/h. Appfendl. V. 20 7rop/v'peot
JLCO)XW)IEV, al7ropptvqu/ara yaCi7v AvO-L/Aa'XOV: in Latin just as here, Plaut. Bacch.
68o pa/ri omne (aurum) cumn ramen/a reddidi (to the uttermost farthing = cum
pulvisculo Rud. 845, Truc. 19), 51I2 quam ille umquam de mea fiecunia
ramen/a fiat filumea (pilumbea Nonius1 P. 222) Propiensior.      Rud. ioi6
numquam hercle hinc hodie ramen/afiesfortuna/ior.
8 8jKOTr f~crrT~v OZKe... =oriVi 05rtoiv the form  of the negative phrase resembing~v'oi'c ~Vi. 35 n., f3aid, OVK VIII. 12 9n. 8 U1KOT~ ic-C with the verb,
is a form of phrase I have not found exactly elsewhere. The best Attic use
at any rate was OTL-rJtvoT 6'uTl as Dem. 5 56. 9, 705. 27, Plat. Theae/. i6o E,
67t~ror' a'v jAristid. ii. i i (so read), Lucian i. 679 ' rL 'V~ 8v'7TOEKT7yp
Dem. 364. 6, or without the verb OTO0v&)ITOTE 393. 19, 788. 19, riv-rtva8ir7roroi~v
T-P o7TIOV 01. 15, Hdt. v'. 134, Lucian i. 672, r"o-raa &p7roroi~v Polyb. xiii. 4, the
omission of the verb being usual in later writers, who also employ the simple
relative, a use rebuked by Phryn. P. 373 iOvrlroro~ov pu) Xiye, a'dXa' 8oK1`AW.V
6v~rva~prOToi~V. It occurs frequently in the later writers. Eunap. 1 15 'EKELTO
LIE 7-i lepeiov EV CO 8I7o7ToTE Tc) o-X77/uart, Dio Chrys. i. 632 i' KaO' ~Wv 8~ro?7T, Clem.
Bothe on A. P. ix. 174. 8 (Diibner ii. p. i6,2).
23-2




356


NOVOTES


Alex. 825. i0 and Lobeck's examples Phryn. i.e. An effect of the tendency
is seen in Aeschin. i. 163 (23. 28) where for oLTTro-ab7-oro7vV there is a v.1.
ooaaqjworoiv. So that in Dem. i oo. i the true reading is probably KaO'
6v(,rta) 8,7ToTE rpdorov;j3o6Xovro.  Similarly instead of 6i7rotowrU>rore, 0wrooToo87&77oTE we have oloo-&., 65o-oua.: 7rapa otovV677roTE C. I. 3467. 2I, 6ooo0&7K7Or
Hdt. i. I57, Dion. Hal. v. 9. 5, 6ao-o-ov Hdt. i. I99, ii. 22, Arist. 603 b 5,
1265 a 4I, Theophr. H. P. vi. 7. 5. TrpoIqT 7TLV'L 17 IraPE1PEL?7oCv in Michel
Inscr. Gr. 498 B 63, 43 is the only example of its kind that I know.
81 rijs 'A0iivaCkrs the cobbler's patron saint v. 25 -. 'On the order of
the words see I I9 n., V1. 35 n. = Lucian i. 450....oK av 8vvaioiv, o6' 't avTi
MOL, 'AO,7v&...7
83    ar-yrVXXLov  as El6VXXLOv, EWrV'XXLOV, av XxlOVv, uLEtpaKvXXt0V, &EV6XXLOV,
KPIEXXLO, rltaapvXXLOvH       XXtov, IaAOZXXtov Tzetz. Jaimb. p. 521 Keissling.
84    Sc4LX4cV TIE KMl KQXWV as 7roXXov TE Kal...in Ionic, IroXXcOV Kal..in
Attic. 'So Ath. 270 c KaXLOV Kal acj~O0vCOv, 423 b KaXCOv Ka ifOLKtX'oV. KaXoi 7T
KayaOol occurs for KaXol KdyaOo, Ar. Eq. 227 Blaydes.'
85    KXECO-CLS like the miser with his hoards in Liban. iv. 838. 22 E'irLppai~av
OVV 7-0 rGJa (of his KL/3O-TLOv), Kat KXEI'o-as dwacaXcI a7Tro~rpiXo. rApollodor.
p. I85 W. EIV X'apvaKa KaTEET70 KaKEZ E'0U'Xa0-0-E TaLVTrv.? SO KaradKX1EL0-TO Sext.
Emp. Pyrrh. Hyf. i. 143 TLVL 60$o/lEv   ' E-OaO(L TOVTOV TLULOV 17 KaLTaKXEUTTOIP
ov'rcorv; cataclistus Appul. Met. Xi. 245 (772). 'mP seems to me to read
Ka[oj]ara'= KaTaYTLdiv (for the form, Anon. ap. Apollon. Dysc. in Schaefer Greg.
Cor. P. i87 6 a    '6 '7vwuOa KaaLT-aOELI (Alcman?), KaO-T0pvo-a Hom. P 32,
KaLTpO/      eyc.S7.KO-EEK-             See Eust. p. 88o. io, la-rq&  Hrd.
viii. i n.): which might appear to mean 'at your ease' Blomfield on Aesch.
Pers. 300 (= 298) or 'stand sentry over them': see the Dictionaries. But,
even so, I would read KXEL'Tav.`
86 roi TcLupo~vos: Taureon was the name of a month at Cyzicus (C. I.
3657, 3658), Ephesus and elsewhere (Bischoff de Fast. Gr. Ant.), Fraenckel
Inschr. von Perg. II. P. 207 a.
86-8 8 YCi1LLov VoL6' )( Attic yad,.ovv Thom. Mag. p. I77': Ach. Tat. i. 3
ifapIE-KIEVa~EV 6 7rar'p ELI vEcom~ if0o770-0 Tov yaprovv, Xen. Ephs  0.76"A'Jvp7-og
E7TOLEt T71~ Ovya-poIv T-ov' ya4Lovg, Dem. 869. 23 when we ya'-onrv roItoLvjEv...
a'EXolfr)V Kalt OvyaTf'paw j3i'ov9 fEyXEtpL'(opEv, Menand. Jr. 450, faire les noces,
facere nitqitias Plaut. AUl. 288. The phrase is also used of k',pol yadtzo: so the
allusion in Plato Reti. 458 E yad~ovg ifoL10o.l~EV tEpovg ELI 6av.lvav oTL /ia'XLta-,
ELEv 6' aiv LtEpol otL WC`I0EXt/FLC0OT(aL. Menand. fr. 320 4'pc yap 8LET7P+#EJ 6' KO/IIJIOraTov
avap~ov XatpEolf)w LF,0OV y/a'/Iol cOaLTK(V 7rOt?JLTELtv 8evEVTpav METr ElKa&La. (Chares
of Mitylene Ath. 575 c has vmOEWoOCIL 7To6I yULov5 of a daughter-wrongly,
since yaliovv 7rtif LEL=YCL't0 marry' Xen. Reti. Lac. i. 6: the converse error is
made by Tzetz., sch. Hes. Ofi. 568. 7roLE is used in the present: Lucian
i. i68 yapd) followed by ya/LI'cTELI (cf. sch. Eur. Tr-o. 44), Strato Coin. v. 19
ovELI, 21 0V0-La'CEt.. TTjS 'ApILTcmvijs: Artacel was a Milesian colony and
a harbour of Cyzicus (Strabo 635), the name being applied to the island, hill,
and town: Hdt. vi. 14 adv~pa Kv~tK17v0'V 77KovJTCa E' 'Apra'KqV if oXLO., Vi. 33,
Strabo 576, 582. Aphrodite was called after the place according to Steph.


1 MSee also Hasluck Cyzicus ch. i1."




MIME VII


357


Byz. (Kal 'ApraKia Berkel.) oUTro) yap avroi7t  'Aq)pos8r71 KaXETraL1. Compare
the titles Ilacla, Kvrrpir, KvrOp-, 'Eeo-la of Artemis, av/vQvv and other
titles of Rhea Lobeck Proll. p. I96. The difficulty of the present passage
is to determine whether the reference is to an ordinary or lepos yados. For
the latter see Lobeck Aglaoph. 605 sqq., 651, Preller Myth. Gr.4 I. I65,
Hermann Alt. pp. 341, 349, 481, Burton ioo0  Nights x. 266, Menand..c.
Theocr. xvii. I3r, Pollux i. 37, Hesych. s.vv. AEXEpva, ALtovvoov yalovr,
Theocr. xv., rand my note in J. Phil. xxxI. ii.' Alcaeus Cor. wrote an
'IEpor yd/osr (I. 759 K.). But if Hecate be the goddess, her connection with
the marriage of Aphrodite (and Adonis?) would be most obscure; and if
Hecate is a woman it is easiest to suppose that Artakene is her daughter. It
is somewhat hard to understand why a daughter should have been called by
a place-name: compare however Theocr. xv. 97 I rai 'Apyelar Ovyadrrp, and 1
May8aXqvr] of the N. T. In Soph. fr. 831 rI 7eLXXEr' 'ApraKrs Tre KaIL IlepKWCTLOL;
the word is probably used in chaff. In vv. 91, 92, an allusion to the
goddesses is clearly implied 'though Hecate or our lady of Artace' as v. 81.
'EKaTij 'as Kv3EiXr (-EXij?) in Heliod. vii. 9,' will then be derived from 'EKadrq
as 'Aprepi. in VI. 87, 89, 95 from "ApTEUrL  r(so too MRrpi, -IX I., MjTporitLr III.
from the MeyakrX Mirr7p-for other names derived from gods and heroes see
Pape p. xxiii, Fick Personennamen p. 304).' These names was found mostly
in the regions of Ephesus, Miletus and the islands as 'ApreCul8opos of Ephesus
the geographer; others of Miletus, Smyrna, Aphrodisias, Chios; 'ApretWov
of Ephesus, Miletus, Clazomenae, Pergamus, Abdera and Phaselis; 'AprTeaF
Miletus; 'Apretxc Smyrna, Teos; 'EKaraios of Miletus, the historian; others
of Thasos, Cnidus, Samos; this and 'EKarala are common in Coan inscriptions; 'EKaTrKcXr of Ephesus; 'EKaTrV of Rhodes; 'EKaras- of Erythrae,
Dittenberger Syll2 600, 210; 'EKarcYvvtors of Erythrae, Smyrna, Cos, Abdera,
Sinope; 'EKadroTvo Caria, Miletus; the Carian 'ApretLorLa was daughter of
'EKarod.Lvws, and we find 'EKaraTos son of 'Apreito  C. I. 2855 in the Miletus
district. At Ephesus there was a 'EKariro-ov as well as an 'AprqlLo-&ov: 'but
in view of the question as to the scene of this mime it may be worth noticing
that rArtemis-names, at any rate, are not uncommon in the Cyzicus district
where Artemis was worshipped in many forms including the Artemis-Hecate
type (Hasluck Cyz. pp. 232 f.). There was a month 'Apretq(o-rv Michel
Inscr. Gr. 537, an 'ApreuL'o8pov 538, 1225, 1226, 'Apr'jlov 1225, 1226; in
J. H. S. xxvII. p. 66, xxIV. 40 'Apriecoopor, XXIV. 27, 24 'Apretuv, while
ApretELIS occurs J. H. S. XXVII. 67. Names of the -6oipos pattern are very
common. I note a parallel to Artacene in this series xxIV. 26 'Eearo-qls 
'EOeo-rov, and there is perhaps an 'ApreaSi ('Epr-) J. H. S. XXIV. 34, Att.
Mitth. xxvI. 124, but -as, -aros I have not found. See also v. Ioo n., vI. 34 n."
VnroSqldT.)v Xpetq: vvp/tq8,ES Hesych., like the yaltuK) XXavis of Ar. Av. 1692,
'the wedding garment of Matth. Ev. xxii. 1 (Wetstein); see also Ach. Tat.
ii. 11, Ter. Heaut. 777, Nonn. D. xlvii. 27, rLiban. ii. 257 roirs o TrV vvJ1/tqv
&egeral p.arrovar-v.
88    'ovo-; must have been written without the iota; the verb is liable
to corruption in all its tenses: Valckenaer on Eur. Phoen. 1388, Greg. Cor.


1 rr'ApTaKrvV is a Thracian epithet of Hera, Dumont Inscr. T/zrac. 33."




358


NOTES


p. I77, Fix in Thesaur. ii. p. io68. Ar. Ran. i00i Blaydes p. I24. TcLkvqs:
IIL. 35 fl.
civ'nX)(f as o-6v Ocoiv 'with the help of': Bacchyl. xi. I I5 o~v  f riv  LEiV
ME-araITVTL0V. iX. 50 AIV OEOL O-6VV rvXat1v CKLc~raav. Aesch. Cho. 138 o-6'v TrV'X?7
TLVL  hb    5   ~v~~             Soph. Philoct. 775. 0. T. 8o El rVY7
oYOTJpt /3ai. Aesch. SuA5 140-v~v~~         ro~~E
89    wC'v'rws "~assuredly': Lucian iii. 303 'EL '   xO~  110 cPV-7.71
7TaVTCaV, i. 264 7TaivTCO IE' Kal a'KTJKOar. TL 7rfpL avnpv7, 'of course,' Plat. Gorg.
527 A KaL 0TE 1T-CO)1 TV2TTOEL TrL9 KaL E2TrL Kopp?7.v a7'i/Auo1 KaL 7T a vTO 7lw po7r?7XaKLIEZ.
FJulian Imp. 222 A 'LOTW /1E\V Kal ~&JvrES, 7r aiTWc1 & da7raXlayE'vTE~ ToZowuao)
353 C, Demetr. de eloc. 84, Synes. Efi. 957" X&W 'so': compare e~g. Ar. Ac/h.
11I89 661\ bE Ka'7.VTO- a'XX' UVOLyIE 7ri'V Ot'pav. Av. I7I8. Eur. Bacch. 1070.
OvXQKov as Liban. iv. 206. 12 OVXa'KOV. to carry the treasure in. '&+a. get
them sewn for you: Ath. i 5 b.
90    '6KWS iJL.....8LOCrOWoL: 'Hesych.1 ALL0L'00V0-L- 8&acfrpoVO-L perhaps for
8iacfr'pc00- since the subjunctive in such clauses is usual in Attic Prose
Kiihner-Blass ~ 5 53. A. 4.  Horn. a 56 dE'L 86E /LaXEZKOil Kal aLIAVXLO0L(TL Xo'yortoOEXyEL 07rbog 10a'Kqg 71 TXTJo-.EatO. Monro Horn. Gr. ~ 326. 3. Aesch. C'ho. 264
owa' 057rcov /177 7rEV'TErat TL.V, 6, TEKva2. Soph. Philoct. i069. Goodwin M. &-' T.
~324,11L 100 n.' The -yaLXi (Hehn' Cultllrfil. P. 376) had the same character as
the cat with us-mischievous and thievish, Babr. xxvii. 1, Lucian i. 603 bap'naK2-LK OTEP0L 7TCO1 yaX,~v (Apostol. iii. 8o a), Ar. Vesj5. 363, Pzi~,Tem         5
we say 'It must have been the cat!' Plut. Mor. 519 D KalOal-Ep 0'ov yaXr-7S
7rapabpa/Lol o-q$', at'povo-tv EiK /.LY70v. Sga.4IpELV (differre Verg. A. viii. 643, Hor.
Efiod. v. 99) in the sense  La4opsZ  may be considered poetical: Eur. Bacch.
743 7ra'vr (IIVCa TIE Kal KaITCO &tE~fpOV.
9 2 wpO's r~C'SE or 7rp$'v Tai3Ta ='inl face of this,' ' so'; often in such phrases,
Antisthenes A]. 7 a'OpELTE Kal O-Ko7TEiTe, Aesch. P. V. 1062 /3o1XEvE, Thuc. i.
71. 7, iv. 87. 6, Plat. Charmid. 176 c, Phileb. 20 A, Diog. L. vi. 7. 96 /3ovXEV'OV,
-EcTOE (cf. Xen. Anab. vi. 2. 5, Dio Chrys. i. 327, Aesch. Eum. 548), Soph. El.
383 /~pai(ov, Eur. Hec. 844 4P6'VTL~IE. FFHdt. ix. I12 rpo$'. raira rvyXhavE Ev
f30VXkEVO,/fLEVO$'71 For EL OMXLs 'if you please' (Timokles 6, Philem. 122 Et'
/3OVXEL, T-K67rEL), see viii. 6 n.: used with some displeasure as in Soph. 0. T.
343 irp6rv raub, El OE'XEL$', OVLLOD..., Propert. iii. 4. 24 Si ilacet, insultet, ('arm.
Priafi. li. Quaedam, si,~lacet hoc tibi, Priapce,ficosissima me Juella ludit.
93 Soph. 0. T. io8o 7raiba T17$ TV'XT/$' T1)$ e' EUbo0J0J'oq. Eur. Eel. 1637
a'XX' EOKIEV 1)' rv'X?7,ot. V. 25 n., ycmel ~r'Xq: Carm. PoP. 42 &$ac7 a\iv aya~a'v
7rVXav, be~a Ta\ Vy"LIEWav. Deinarchus, i. 98 8E'Ilao-E T1\7v ayaOTJv TvX17V, ' 7-L/Lc1,Pl/
qao-dat Irap~&bIKE.... Lucian i. 147 7TpoTrEL'vav To) XEipe Xa'/p43avE T1J'v a'yalo)v
Tv X77 v,     aoc                             oKoV' ii. 248 dOp'av T-i/v a~iyO'v7)V TXI7v I'JET E' ao-7 0'. TI/V OL'KtaV E(I-pv?)0Ea0Oat.
Ar. Pax 359 oe'-layp a6To-K pa-rop' EiLXET-' adyadi L' 7/'Liv rTdXI/. Synes. EJ. 48 ' dy/aO'i
GrlL TVX77 (TVVlV. 102 T-ov'. bEop/Ivov$' a-vL(Ta-avaL Tr7 aya~y T-VXY. Dem. 315. 17
aya011 7E (ov6X b'pii;) TV'XI 0-VM~I3E/3LO)KO$'.V
94, 9 5    'ie to those whom you touch I1JTL KaXol' oVb8 E4PL/IUEpov 7rp0Il"EOTTIV
OVE\ 7TEp7TVO'V OW b Epal-/L~LO (Simon. Amorg. 7. 51) 0'a' 7TOIELvOv. "Epcos, H'Oov,
and ~'IpEpo$' are often identified as by Meleag. A. P. xii. 54. Anacreon
1 Crusius.




MIME VII39


359


6 rdco lapw. An/h. Appfend. ii. 367 b, wrote (A. P. ix. 239 lines inserted in)
oivv lppotv: Eugenes xvi. 308 TOv ToL$v /IE~kXPOLI I/IEpOLO-L. un'vrpoc~ov 'AvaI~ECv'a..XEvI 6 6     rov T 'ELI "Epcorav l'vov aidpo'Cerat- Cf. Antip. Sid. vii. 29.
No doubt these personifications were used by Anacreon as in the Anacreontea.
Mnasalkas A. P. ix. 324 7aidv-a 6' 'EpoTfV K~al H6Oor. Meleag. V. 212 de' lot
ELvEi ME'v J  ov'ao-v 4~Xov "tEpcorov, 14q.&~a &  oiya rlo'OoLv To' 1XVv'l 6aa'pV oEpEL.
Aesch. Suppf. 1049 FLETa'KOLVOL 6E (L'~Xa plaTpLt 7rapeLtetV fl10'0V a' r' Ov'&v a'7rapvov
TEXEOEL OEXKTELOe......r7p4'309 r' 'Ep'rcov. All are represented as winged
figures, attendants of 'A~po8Lr7,: rHom. 6 364,' Babrius xxxii. 2 KVi7wptg 41
HoI6ov uD1Tp, Cornutus p. I42 and Osann's note p32,Paus. i. 43. 6, Catull.
xiii. II, 12, Hor. Carm. 1. 19. I, Meleag. A. P. v. 140, 179, xii. 95, Rufinus
A. P. v. 87, Philodem. A. P. ix. 570, anon. A. P. xii. 585, Bion i. 8o sqq., Ar.
Pax 456, Theocr. xv. 120: companions are the 'OpaL, as in Horn. ih. Afihr.
and h. AA. 194, and Xa'pLT-EI (e.go. Ibycus Jr. 5, Lucian ii. 466): Eur. Bacch.
407 E'f Xa'pctev C'Ki4 61 1160ov, Hes. Theogon. 64. All these and similar
personifications confer by their touch the qualities they represent Theocr.
X. 24 MWorat...6   ycilap X' 5frio-0,E, NaL', KaIXa' 7ravra 7tOEiLTe. Aesch. Cho. 947
EOLYE... XfpoI....1ALO'. Ko'pa (AL'Kn) (cf. Aesch. A'x. 1404), FVarrofr. 371 B Lucuila
in mento impiressa arnoris dzgitulo,' Lucian i. 266: in a more ornamental
form  Pind. P. ix. 62 (',QpaL and raia) Talt 6' I7TL-yovvILfov 0aqGoadiEvot f3pl'(orT
avyai~v VE'Krap EV XEIXIM-TL Kal a'qpopoa-av ora4~oLL, OJOovrat TE.Ltv a cavarov.
Theocr. xv. io6 K6'7Tpt Atcovala. rv 1silv a'Oavadrav airo6 Ovarav...1roino-ag BepEvLbKav
al.4,3poo-lav E11 urOT1oO aroo0rd'ao-a yvvaLKcO'.. xvii. 36, T9 /Lv K'  Lo ~o-a Ata'vag
iro~va K~pa KXITOV 'g dd9i 'a8LVa'r ECY,FLa'~aro XEipav (copied by Nicet. Eugen.
ii. 305 4' K6'7rpis-, O'K EOLKeJ, au'-r4, 7rrdp~cvE, ra~' Xepa el T06V Ko'xrJov EVTOELKE' 00V.
So Ar. Lys.      a' XX' -vTTep 0' TE YXVVOVUpS "Epcov X' Kvirpoy/EVEt` 'A(Ppoain?
4uArpov WAtCOV KaTa' TOW~ KO'XTJ-c)V Kal T-WV /.L?7COV Karavrvevo-,1.-). Callim-Jr. 121 to
the Graces E'XXaTe Pvv CEX'yoto-t 6' Elvt#4o-ao-Oe XLtro'o-av xeipav w~  Crinag.
A. P. XVi. 273 a'o'vT 0-ot 4iot13oto 7irdk XaOIK `8fa TiXvs1 2a6~oo~V`Vq 7ravab~y X~pa,
Xt7r?)vafIAEvos.v.. ao-repvots- evqiadaro, Hemst. ap. Ernest. Callim. P. 489 dealing
with Alciphr. iii. 44 ciXX' wc~E4EE-~OI,~aTv           Eov elaov at' XapITEY 0
TOVI j.LEv airo/AaTTEo-0aL 7rpo'v av'roD.... Himer. Or. i. 19 connects XaiprTEI, 'A(Ppo6L-q ~'~'flpat, EpaorEv, and HELOdO, Kal 11ld0t Kal~~tlppos. 6 /LEJ/ CEtfL'avcv Tois. O/.tupft -
ot'   Tl'v 7ratpEt(W1 aLc8oi 0ovL`0'0'OVTE1 a colour deeper than roses in spring,
fLeO6' 6E KaTraTr3)v xELXE'(OV 0-KTqvwoaTacr T?)v EavT?)l' Xaptv awVa7roo-Yaacft TO7S. p4M~p0t.
In Hes. Opi. 75 the maiden over whom Aphrodite is bidden Xa'pt a' dL/Liat
KaL 7ir6Oo is decked out by the X~pLTrEg, 1HEt&co, and'aSpat. CypiriafJr. 3 JZt~
11E" XPOL, E0-TO Tra OL XapLtrE. TE Kat 'flpat 7roLhj-aV Kat ei73aikav E'v al v~co Eiaptvoi0ow,
ata /ipova- 'Dpat E1'V TIE KPO'KCO K.T.X  Hermipp. Jr. 5 Katpoo-rra  Tov aiO~o
Zauap~a KaLvo'v 'f2p~)v. Chaeremon Jr. 13. Cf. Rufinus A. P. v. 70. Other
images are those of Rhianus in A. P. xii. 121 Xd'PLT1ES...4ETrTX6vvavTo XEpEcro(imitated by Meleag. xii. 122 61 Xa'pLTI.V...ELV T-pVcJEpal'V i'4YKaXL'-aa-0OE Xf'pal) and
A.- P. xii. 38 'lpai uotO XadptTE'I TE KaTa -yxvKV' Xeav lXatov. Alexis 2 51. 6 O'Covo-a
T-oW 'Qp~ov Xoaiv. A. P. vii. 25 Xapt'TCO   VVLELovTa Mpxk) 7rvEL'ovra 6' 'Ep&DTWV.
Theocr. i. 149 4Kl KcaX6'v 0'a-86Et ',72pa-v 7rEreva-x0aL vav -E'7r'L Kpavatut 8OKqJOE.'.
K1VOcr a 'scald knave' scabies Martial v. 6o. KVVl'o E. M. 523. 4. TO' 61 KVV'a,
Wv Xiyet 'Hpw~tav0'v (II. 901), E1 IAE'v EITrL T0~Oy  VTOV, 07V7K07T?)l CE7TtV OLTOV
XayatC'JXot0 KOVV77.'~ (Nicand. Titer. 70). E 1 U irl Tro) 7rapEj)0app'Vau Kcal




36o


NOOTESS


fppV0-(7O)EVoV, 0V aTVyKo7I77 E(flV, aXX airo TOO KVVCo- a(/) 01) KVV0. 77 q)0op'C, OLOV
(Kar  KvvOE atvov EXEtyEv, AiXcor- 3 K'p77Va' (Hesiod Jr. SI Kinkel)  ylv~rar
xvia 4r 7rap 'AvaKpdiO7Vr gy l43c (Jr. 87) 'KVl'CJ TLr L7377 Ka' rrglrEtpa YEvOlE'V?7
(ylvoaLp al.) ar4v 8a6 'iapyoa-rv7vv.' Kvi3 0a seems to be yet another form bearing
the same meaning as KVV'Or. Meister read KVU'tL (a- and ~ are confused in
Egyptian papyri eg-. Nauck Thagnfr. p. 33 vv. 6, 15), a more familiar nounform (Lobeck proll. 359), but parallels to KVvO;U-C occur: 8&6o-a 'filth' from
EV'co Suid., Lobeck frroZ. 418,  Lto-aXEiov Clem. Al. 297, 0fOo-a Hesych. (4
Xe~rTqj dJw6ro 7'OTEcov), pAvo-a. (sic) Suid. (4' tapavo-t 4 yqpaurtv). XEyEratL KaL PvOi77,
ivoax-aov, Phot., while the other form  Ai5'a  appears in Hesych. PWa /3oi:
(Ms. lia) 4 -roi rd'ov ' rao0-L, Kvio-a with Eust. 1746. 13 7c KVl'a 'E9 Oxr'~o  )X'aa
and KvL0-aXE? Hesych. (7EpLKvL —rcp). For the sense 'itch'compare further $i%,:v07.L0  KV77/7, XiCrpa Hesych.,  da'&), T5 )a- KVYjiorL ME. a YavuOaiav Suid.,
Eupolis Jr. 191.   rK;Sa=Kairrpa Hesych., 2KV~aV 7To rrpo' Tv 7 TI07a'o-XEtV lpyav
Bekk. An. 12. 15, cf. Kvv~(;4aL E. M. 523. 3, KVV'ov as OXV'or Herodian i. 445.
17, ofgfrobriium, dedecus. KCLK-Ij Xcs3i: mCallir. P. Ox}. VII. 298,' Hor. 1 42
Xco/37v 7f EIEtvL Kal vr 74'+tov a'XXwv, Eur. Tro. 131 7r y MEvFX aov pLeravo-0-opEvaL
arvyvav iXoxov, KaciropL XO'j3av, i.( r' EapcoT7z 8V0-KXELav. A. P. xi. 327 AvKalvtca  6~v 'A~po8Lr7r qcv/37v. ib. 322.
96   Wcr-r' & piv 'iJLE'Wv 9iX E6V 0-Eo ij IrpijgLs I believe to be the solution of this
difficult line. The construction with E'K is common in a legal formula, where
47 irpii~t means the 'exaction' or 'execution' of a debt: Grenfell Greek Patiyri
186,p.5 4 vrpai~t E0o-T6 Kat'IrL EK 7ro~'JApwrai'O-Lo Kal E'K rocw '7~r-apXo'vr~w
avrp 7rdavrcov K a~alrEp E'K &3K71V. ib. PP. 39, 43, 59, 6o. creZ is a contraction for
o-go 4 (Buecheler) as E'y,~n8e in i. for i-yc' '8c.
8LC wXEv 0Eo are to be taken together. Whether Herodas wrote 'EXEoIv or
E'XosE is a small matter; the omission in the text was probably due to
~&iOe/\occeco, but copyists were apt to write "XExov for E'X~ov: 'E'XEov autern
neutr. quurn alibi, turn in N. T. et ap. LXX Interprr. V. Schleusner. Plur.
EXE77 ap. Epiphan. VOL. 2 P. 284 B. Forrnae huius usus continetur scriptoribus
Alexandrinarn dialecturn sequutis, etsi saepe illata est probris et antiquis,
quod ex nonnullis ostendi ad Diodori 3. i8, p. i87. 95.' W. Dind. in Thesaur.
I do not think it is at all likely that Herodas used it here. rHesych. has zt'
OLK7T0V    EXIEOV.1
'I would suggest that the true reading is XLI~cXC'Ws 9TL 7rp'IjELS.   Xt.
XFo0-Ewo7rpq7$tg is unmistakably the reading of P: but the third letter (given
as FT by the editors) I am not sure of. Only part appears in any case and it
mig~ht also be a, E, 0, co. As they stand the letters seem to me like a plain
misunderstanding of an original in which ea) was designed to correct...Xcog
to...XeCc, or perhaps -Xtg, -XEov, -()w~)are all variants and the real reading
is hopelessly lost.
But it is not, I think, quite so bad as that: since XacLXov Eca 7wp?7tv admits of
an easy deduction that XLIpaXEm   ert lrpqtv ccE&)  was the original reading,
eCO-a right correction of co(g), since adjectives in aXeog are dissyllabic, and
the verb 7wp4$,Etv is easier than rp~~tv-was taken as a correction of 6-c,
or of E if 7rt had dropped out before 7r: the omission of pc before aX was
a mere piece of carelessness, the word being one more likely than not to be
corrupted. Schmidt notes four several entries in Hesychius s.vz'. AqiAaXeov,




MIME VII


36i


Aelt/.aXeLa, AtLaXEor, and AaLMaXatov the gloss being generally pvo-o. Another
is perhaps MaXeot: 0pLot, where however Mavoi: dpato is perhaps more
probable. It must however be admitted (i) that adverbial phrases in -oe with
rpdatrco are usually restricted, though not as strictly as might be supposed
from Dictionaries; besides Ev and Ka1KCO1 we have Xa.p7rp)s Menand.fr. 340,
Alciphr. i. 38, juaKaplso Ar. PI. 629, e~rvXTiS KaL alaK.apLos Alciphr. iii. 46,
EVa8aqovws Ar. Pax 802, O6joloS ib. 1255, perpLCos Alexis 265, qXavpCo Hdt. iii.
I29, vi. 135, 6LohiO( Xen. Oec. 20. I, a\XXov aVTrppoTrcoS Hell. v. I. 36, da'(faX&is
Eupolis I 5 which would justify us in reading &elXaiso here if not XaltaX'col,
(2) that (K is unusual except of the source of good fortune, i.e. the gods.
However in Soph. O.C. 392 there is a well-attested variant TrL  ' 8'a roLOVI'
V7Tr davapio E 7rpaieelEv av; where ev rrpdora'orv=Kepasaivo as 0. T. Ioo6 and e.g.
Ar. Plut. 244.
The sense is 'At my hands you may still fare hungrily'-'your pot won't
boil' (v. 76)-, 'you won't get any bread' (v. 73)."
100    E~EnlptCs: forms already recorded are EverTptLos, EverrTpta (Pape).
rFor this termination compare the Cyzicene Trieteris Ditt. Syll.2 584." The
name may have had associations we do not know of; in any case it is
suitable of a  raXrpia, since among the names of courtesans we find
OdXXovoa (VI. 90 n.), 'Oirrpa, Evppocuvvr, Er4)p&c, Elpr]vr, Elprvls, raXJvrl.
tIX. 2.'5
101     avyovur only implies that she uses the imperative Xa3e', as XatpeLv
KEX\EVo=-xacpe, Hdt. i. I 6 KaTEjaLtve S XLTrda re KaL rovyyvOqv EwVTW KIEXEVCOV
EXetv avrodv Dem. 1367. II rto v6poov 8O KEXevEL...... ypataaaoSa 'permits' (saying
ypahra0Owo). Synonyms are ETrLra'cro), KaTratLi.
'Xape,' she says, 'accept the price': Ar. Ran. 177, Theopomp. fr. 26,
Alexis i6. ii, Quint. Sm. ix. 512, Macho (Ath. 583 c), Lucian iii. 297, i. 558,
569, Philostr. Efp. 20, r68, 69, Heropyth. F. H. G. IV. 428, 'Menand. Pk. 92
{3oVXEt XaWelv E7rTa...raXavra.T
102     AapiKOuS 'as in C. I. G. 1511 (Herw. Lex.)"; perhaps a gloss on
e.g,. Xpvcfovs. A parallel to the two forms in -EtO',v, -LKO,, is KEpaplKoS', -ELCKO:,
if genuine: see Lob. Phryn. 147 where add schol. Pind. 01. xiii. 27.
104     $tVVOLS Ionic-=Xot8opiaS Hdt. ix. I07, Lycophr. 777. 8evv'dELV
Theogn. I211, Eur. Rhes. 944, Soph. Aj. 243, Ant. 759, Lycophr. 404.
Hesych. also gives,5EVVOV  KaKoXoyov. rThe form suggests rather the Aeolic
equivalent of aEtv0'.'
105     The argument I take to be 'Beware of letting them go away to
one of these three women (Hekate, Artakene v. 86-8, Eueteris v. 99), who
are so likely to want them': cf. v. 92 7rpos' ra ' i, l  KEX rrE, o-KirFev. EvXapov
$8owvam is correct (Soph. 0. T. 6i6, Plat. Phaedo IOi c, 'Aeschin. 65. I,`~
Diphil. I I6) in the same sense as cvXA. ull 8ovvaL (Eur. Or. 1059, Ar. Lys. 1277,
frag. af. Plat. Charm. 155 D). So with cvuXdro-eo-'Oat Soph.fr. 431. 2 )( Hdt. i.
io8. N4pE as in 4fep' ELTr', Aesch. P. V. 310 O'pe yap o-'ialve. Hdt. iv. 127
VfpErTE...rtCpadoa-. Aristid. i. io5 ocJp' oiv EKao(e. rI give W.H.'s note: my
placing of a fragment gives Trv Trp[v 'ov<ap> Soviva. This rules out the idea
that TrOV TpLWrv are any other three ladies: they must be three things given to
one customer (for three customers?). oovvat roOv rptL& 'give (any) of the three
even in dreams' seems to me preferable to 'give a shadow of the three.'




362


NOOTESS


What are the three articles? What article would Kerdon be angry at having
handed about? Surely the same article that Koritto (vi. 29) E&OKE to
Euboule and Euboule f'8awc with cautions as to secrecy to Nossis. Kerdon
distributes these to good customers in the hope of attracting trade, and trusts
to his customers' promises and bashfulness not to lend themrn.
' 107    dvreirrov 'have I gainsaid' satisfies the requirements of sense (for
the gift has been made) and of grammar (see page 189: with ' Hom.
5 200, t 405); whether it is wholly in accordance with the traces of P I am
not equally confident. But it is probably what Herodas wrote.
108     After o-av only two letters are missing, and I can do no better
than o-j &'v 'Lj (Aesch. Ag. 939 Blomf., Ionic). P then had ri'v 'rrco<vwyyov>.
I give W. H.'s note and reading."
<iTv1 dS &XXLas> i6vro XMOLvov Lucian ii. 579 Asin. I I e`rEI e 7E' TW 7raXat
a&JLyavTLLVV cO' EXXeyov at y1VVaLKEE, E9 /i?6ML'av yvvaiKra Ta ~a o.ara TavJT Epo(TLKC)9
7ToTE EKTELYcLVtav 'vXXa/3ovo-a...ax. a'X rov EXEtv. Strato A. P. xii. 175 7-' gtp
av?)p Ei EpCOT aaa/iLavrtvos'; Pindar Jr. 123 T.E 8' EO)EOOV  aKTiLvav rr7rpocroV
pappapLooCVao avpaKEl'.E.L7P) 7rrOOLp MalvETLZ Eca UAaLaVTOE '1 fTLfo0 /POV IKEXaXKEVTca
/EXatvav Kap&av. Theocr. xxix. 22, iii. 38. Heliod. iv. 4, vii. 9. Ach. Tat. v.
22 oLaqpo'r tLSv 77 ~Xov. Jacobs A. P. x. p. 65 (Strato ic.), Hase in ikhes. s.v.
ad8a~aadv-rtoE. Plaut. Poen. 290 Namt illa;nUwier iafidemn salicem subzg-ere fit
se amet fio/est. Theocr. Xxiii. 20;\atvE 7aia Kcal epoT-ov a'va$LE. Rufinus A. P.
v. 41 TLEv y1v/.L7vv OVT  0EKtI E$E/3aXIEV Ka' &LE  TLS 4VX17V XLOLV77V ElxE Ka'
OVK E/3xe~rEV; Plut. Mor. 133 D, A. P. xi. 255 and VI. 411.
1 09 'means 'I the aivahio-Orpov would die for your love."'1
es Nov's the regular phrase. A. P. vii. 62 +JvX?)vell EMLaH'dCOVOs a'7ro7rTra/ieV?7.
E 'OXvY7rov, ',v 'Oav aovv, A. P. xvi. i85, rrE'~o~a~  Herodian i. 5, 6. Exactly
this hyperbole is rare, and I know of no instance in Greek earlier than
Nicet. Eugen. iv. 387 flp~)Tov ya'P O'ta... 7T~vo~paM~o-at TovE. XL'ovs- E's- atlipa
17 7-0~M~,V "Epwora vravO~pvat KaTLO (Boissonade),1 though 'one cannot fly' was
proverbial Chariton viii. 22, Paroem. II. 217. 'The contrast 'divine' and
Xi'Otvov (in the sense 'blockhead') occurs Liban. ii. 79. 2 Ka'V /A',)vOE7V rat5ag
a7ro06/ Y 7v TOVE VEOV'V, KayV J601T MOVO
1 10 r"je~ov P: the right reading 'w-Op.6v may be restored from Nonn.
iv. I39 XELXEa crtyVo-aUM  TO0 &3 O —0toa ITopO/WL0V 'Epco'n-co 7reLNOc vaLtmaiouoa XEt
/uLEXtr8E'a q~cov'v, the metaphor here differing but slightly: Himer. Or. ii. 24
of Xerxes roLE FLev latp 7rop0poi E7Te7rLOEt T?7v '7rEtpov, 7-'vU~ aE cotviaLTaTc 8&a pA~0ooV
7TWV 10TO/1,WV ETF7jIL7TV. Sch. Eur. Hec. 1083.  Confusion of Lc'Jor0u0. and 'O~tz6.
is extremely common in imss.: Empedocles V. 293 (Arist. 473 b 27, 914 b
33, Longin. xxxii. 5, Xen. Mfemi. i. 4. 6: cf. A. P. ix. 482. 23 (Jacobs), Greg.
Cor. P. 429 Schaefer). rArtemnid v. 5 (II. 490 Reiff.).' Hesych. gives'1IO-4v:
7TEpLT7paX?,?';kov and Lo0-O/.LOV: 7epLt-paX?,XLov, Io-6.Lta: -7repLtpaX~Xta, wvhile for
L'OIO'v )( j6401to'v see A. P. vi.' i  (Stadtm.). It is conceivable that we have
here 1O~o'v or WM1Av coined on the analogy of Eh~o~plO7 Horn. a- 299 sch., Eust.
I347. 44, Oppian Hal. i. 738. laOpo'u is usually employed metaphorically of
the neck in Plat. Tim. 69 E (cf. Eust. i~c.), Nicand. Alex. 79, schol., but see
1 FF1-So Croiset restores Menand. S. s a8 it seems incredible -d' el's 6t7rcavrca Ko'/'utor
Kai~ acppova TroOL da~orpiovs t' E'Ac'i rotoo'op -yeyopdva.' Compare further Aristaen.
E~p. ii. 2of'




MIME VHI


363


also Ar. Pax 879, Thesm. 647.-' Soph.fr. I45 has another metaphor aive'ovo-a
/3Lov f3pa~i'v L'o-01i6v 'sustaining his life like a little ridge above the waves.'
1L 1 1  'Oh the man's half-divine that you chatter to day and night.'
Cf. Sapphofr. 2 4~atvrrat /IOL K?7VOV 10,oV NOWO V 7uevILJ coPw7p oO~tL evavTtOg TOL
L1cLVE-1 Kal 7rXacTtov alav' c~wvELeoav v-7raKov'Et. Theogn. 339 X0vw  av aoK1EOt)Ut
pETF av~po'),rov.9 OEOv elvaL et aX a~rortLa-jEvov lpotpa KiXOt Oavcrov. Philem. Jr.
79 aravrev OL q~ayovTEv E`7E`VOVT a'v Oeot'. Rufin. A. P. v. 95 ev&a4llcov 65 0X97rwv
0-E  T 7ptTO'X3O  OOL a  v? Vo  ct   K0'JE0 '1AWFOeT a' 65 0/1XOv- a'Oa'YoT ' 6" yapa-mv Propert.
iii. 6. 1o, 7. 39, 40. Plaut. Curcul. 167 sum deus. Terent. Hec. 843 deus sum
si hoC- i/a est. Phormz. 345 non tu hunc habeas filane firaesentem deum *2 Otto
Sghrichw. p. i09. Chariton vii. 5 ALoVv'0~nos U IIrPOOEK1JV?7GOE Kcat L'odEOY Eilo$Fv
EarvELVaL. Similarly Sappho Jr. 37, 'Ael. N. A. x. 48 7TPOVT/LOV(VVLKL
EIKE V9 jOLLyyVW.Src             xv.2, and similar phrases IV. 75;1n.: add
Synes. Ep. 79 orcs    pa'a0-0-EL Tfl KfjdI~'Xa? TO0Y oi'pavo'v, 7(Hdt. iii. 3)' 57- Er
H. F. 1227. Ptolem. A. P. ix. 577 oI8' Ont OvaT6L, E-yW' Kalec'L~o-dX'6a
a0-pC    acrEv~o) -7JVKLVaV ap/ptop 'ovs E`XtKav oibdr ' E'-rtl~at). yalasr ~rotXXA
7rap' amT( Zsqvi OEorpoot'77v -7-L'.L~rXaptat a')u3poo-1qv. Hor. Od. i. 1. 35 quod si me
Zyricis vatibus i nseres sublimi ferim      sidera vertice.  Ov. Met. iii. 6i.
Propert. i. 8. 43. Petron. 37 nunc in caelum abiit et Trimaichionis tofianta est,
57 hoc factofputabat se solium jovis tenere (Burmann). Pythag. Ei. 2 L05KEL
ELVaL ryiara Oo6 i &aycay'. Xen.AMem. i.6.i10 'yyvrar(tc7o TyOEL'ov. Plat.
Phileb. I6 C ol -7r-aXatoL KPEITTOVES' /IP(OV Kat fy7vTrEp 06C) OLvKOboV71E.. rrHeraclit.
De incredib.,xxxii. after a good meal E'v OEoi. d5attEv yEyovivaL. Artemid. iv. 72
Kai ravro Etvat 7-0 etv oapavo'v adva~ai'VEFLV ical vv virEpI8aiXXova-aW  E~8aqLoJWV~.
Lucian ii. 488 uETp~aV Ka'l arvoov....6  E r-aira elircJv v'7rc'p avr7o'v ToYv ov'pavo'v
avEf3Lf%~E T"v yvvaiKa c)V Kalt OEaig- av'n-q'v a7rELKa'CELv. Liban. iii. 290. 9 7raTripCiw
ap Ia +javovo-at riis oi'paviav 64Tiaos.. Rhian. Cret. (Stob. Fl. iv. 34. IO) '7rLXV'eETat
0Vfayaiav 7roo-o-1v Ei7to-TTELf,3Et.. a.dXatL... KIc/xaX7JvV 7r~p  LV'XE'vaL 10TXEt (where
sense demands, for av'XEvasv, oi'pavo'v or the like)."
C~LprKLa-rmL is the natural word to expect. Philo IL. 421. 37 T-oVTo 7r6 y'Vo0 -vL~aK paY awwO)Ko-rat NoEJ  221. I1 I-' TUL4Pv83ELL 80'av,saicpaciv T 8&avoiav aVTWY(~
d~oLKICOV. Clem. Alex. p. 192. 7 T'-t  XyCa 7rO? jiaK paYV a'iro    oTaTy
)7,LLETfpOV Xopo6. Agathias Hist. iv. 8, P. 221 Niebuhr TrovTWcV u )v co ropprAoraTca
TO-rov Tpo7rowr alrwoKUTO70. Plut. Mor. 989 C Otipla... 7-o'ppa) T?)V KEY7JL &817 a'7r&)KLUTp6va. 11 23 E. 975 F. Pyrrh. 20. Phot. BMR. Fp. 84 b 8 oti't 7-oi q U~ov a7rOKuT —
Idvosv and literally e~g. Dio Chrys. i. 676. So too' Chaeremon i8 Xpdta &'
aVaYK?7.V OvK a~r&)KLtoat 7r-oXv$. Eur.fr. 255 K~aL ri~~ ~ 7v Tra M'Kp'  drdP`T
/3porcwFo. HF. 55   '7roLKEL T?)0t3E T?) OEoV Trpdo-co. Plat. Phileb. i6 C KpEL'TT0VE5'?f.cO  U EYVT'PCO 6IELOV OLKo~vrvT. Phryn. Bekk. An. 72. 24 Xcoi oP' o~o
OLOv &JEo-T?7KaLYtv- 'X.pL la'p 01oKOVL  apra Tc~Y ov&)v.' Eur. Hec. 2v' At877g
X"-'PL LpKWT-rat OECOY. Plut. Mor. 334 B a7r1E0-K?)VYC'KEt liaK pav Ta cor-a MovTowv.
Plat. Reti. 6Io E oi7co) TiroppW) 'roy, (or E'OLKEV, EoTKqvr)at Tov- OavaoLFtoo' Eivat. See
also oti lpa~paiV 4rcon-ro7- Ar. Ran. 434 Blaydes.
1 1 2 XIECXCM O'YIELS Implies speaking in a loud bold voice )( TovOopV'Etv:
Aesch. P. V. 636 Xi~,W 7Topcr.V..otiiK 'E'/7rXEKcov alvY-y/LUT adXX' a',-Xcj Xo'ycy, c'OcTrep
1Grotius foru~aKpAXv: cf. Jacobs Anthi. p. 683. But this will not serve to correct
the barbaric Oos iravo~p-yov 1ucaKp'V OWKIft Oeoi3 (Menand. monOst. 572, IV. p. 356
Mein.), which contributes, however, to my purpose.




364


NO~0TESS


8LKatov 7rpogr I)LXov9 O'L7ELV o-r6.ia.  Lucian iii. 6o 1j7Kovoa ov...aodior.Lv 7rtva
000     aXa /51 Kat EVXp1UEV 6 Mijsvo aKa'  VVOLaa 7TO oT7O/.L. Ar. Av. 17I9
(paratragic) Xp~'...a.votvylv LEpoPv Eu'0r15ov o-ro6aa in song. Verg. Aen. ii. 246
falls aterit Cassandrafuturis ora. iii. 457 canalt vocemnque volens atqUe Ora
resolvat. See Wetstein on Mfa//k. v. 2 dvo/'avr 7r6 o-T6/a E'`8'a6,vv who says
'ore aperto loqui est clara voce et cum fiducia loqui. opponitur ei qui clam
mussitat aut murmurat et in aurem alterius aliquid insusurrat.' 'avotla1 o —4wop
can also be used of kissing Aristaenet. Ft. i. i6, of gaping, yawning rAel.
N. A. xiii. 12,1 Hesych. s.v. Xdvat, Ach. Tat. iv. 2 of the hippopotamus,EdXpt
7-iV KpoT7rao   C~vOlaEL TO O'TOL oa, Fand of drinking Nonn. D. xi. 158: in desire
of food Ael. N A. xiii. 12, of drink Sirack. xxvi. 12.' If XELXEa o"yELV refers
here to kisses it is only by a double meaning.'
1 1 3 =1i7 '66r..t6,V 7w66a: it may be doubted whether 4ipc is 'come!'
or 'give,' and on this depends whether we read OapL or Oa juLv. There is the
same doubt in Ar. Vest. ii6i-4 IVOEr 7r6'8...l. rT7v AaKW.VLK'V... iEPE Kal TO'V
ETEpov. The second supposition is supported by Theocr. xv. 33 o)6E cap' a6'dv,
and Ar. Thesn. i ii 5 (Epe 8E6po,ot TV 'o '   F SE Phot., Suid. s.v. =3E,0po?
1 13, 94      ITroSCTKOV to be added to the lexicons from here and Anacreont. 28. 4. ' xvov is the sole of a shoe in Hippocr. iii. 238, Arrian Indic. xvi.
5 Kal TO -rlXV 'Xa-T)v Vff069/oLLLOv aV'oia-tL 7rOtKIa Kai 64nqXa', T7y /oO pova CI~atVE(TOaL.
Kerdon is prepared to cut it to fit, but already it fits exactly-7rEp',ro'aa Plato
Coin 197, rLucian ii. i9.'
1 4 -rdt was used exactly as basta! in I tali an Lobeck Ag/aofik. 7 8 i
FFMenand. E. 517 E'XE6O0Epov, aird,`1 Diphil. Jr. 96, Ter. HeaUt. 291, 717 tx
nikil amtilius. Plaut. Mil. 8o8, Pseud. 1279 al., Auson. Idyll. xii. fin. Appul.
ie mag. 75. Petron. 66pax Palarnedes (of masterly skill or perfection?). al=6ac6
Hesych. This passage accounts now for the explanation of Hesych. ria6~:
v7r              -v    q02)/5a e'vJWO'qT0V  7 TEXog "EXIEL, which must refer either to this or to some
exactly similar scene. rai~ would seem to be the same as 7raylan from the
root 7ray- as 4twailra, rrapaX'a, Xa6~, ih1rpt4 (7wp['co), 7ra-a6, o-T-a$? (v1. 28 n.);
different are cv6pai~, v6pa$, virawra', MaL~, -YiVV' KTEf.
JJ.TTE rpor~jj ~i~r'dir'o~v~Xs [HS9v: Arist. i io6 b 9 OOev E" OaoTLV E77LXE7EtV
TO0L.' IE6 E'XOV(TLV E'pyQIL' oTt ov'rT a'(,EXELv E(Trtv oVT7E lrpOO-OEivaL.  Isocr. xii. 264
(288 c) 'E`~'Xovv, E'liaKLdpLOV Kal 7Tpoo-PEivaL /1Eiv ov'&v Et'XOV7oiI TO I ~pLV  OL' Ov'
a4)EFXELY. Ecciesiast. iii. 14 tyv~ov ort,i-avra roo-a 1E7rot77(TEv 6 Oe0 E(TT  IL 7-01
atwva, i71` aVTG~) OU'K E'TL TpcOEivat Kat awr aVT-OV OV'K E(T7LV a'fJEXELV. Caio
ii.I,wy3V a'41XyR,.171E /)60 po-Oj7 aXX` adKptfl6Yr p/1-qVfVE. Theages (Stob. El. i.
69) b Li tlev...OV' c~apEOLL' VT1E 7rP00'IEOLO  cleiat. fXs (act.) is the
correct opposite to wrpoo-O0js Theognis 809, Thuc. V. 23, 29, Isocr. /.c., Xen.
Rep. AMk. 3. 8, 9, Plato Pkaedo 95 E, Cratyl. 431 C, 432 B, Eutkyd. 296 B,
Plut. Marcell. 24, Alor. -9 c, 69 A, 214 c, Hippocr. i. 629: but 645 ch/acpiovrat...7rpoo-rO~aot, as Fab. Aesop. i84.  &..37I.
1L 1 5 Conversely the ugly Socrates (Diog. a ii. 5. 41) asks ov6 y/ap Ka
l/laUt~a KaXa\ Kal v'ro617/Iamc EV7) av ilo avacip/oora; Plaut. Mlost. I73 Vir/ute
formae id evenit te id deceat quicquid kabeas, a theme amplified by Tibull. iv.
2. 9-20 on Sulpicia. Ov. Met. X. 266 Cuncta decent: nec nuda nzinusformosa
videtur. Otto Stirickw. p. io,6. The proverb aw7avra roLL' KaXoio-tv aiipaorty
rrpirc-t admits the same meaning, though aw7avra need not be limited to




MIME VII


365


dress: cf. Eur. fr. 961 (Plut. Mor. 85 A, PomP. 73) /Pv roint yex'valotfrv WAV
airav KaXd'v 'any case.' "~Plato according to Acron said to Aristippus when
he saw him in rags after a shipwreck co 'Aph''7r~rfw 7rcfvra    oT0 I7rpE'rEt.'
Odysseus (Arrian in Stob. El. XCVii. 28) c'v Totv paKfo-LV OV"UEv 11LELOV &LE7rpE7rE
'7 EPrj~ oXj Xaiv7j  7r~ opovpa. Tyrtaeus 10. 27 vEoWLr aE 7rcivr' E7rEOKV
Theocr. xv. 24 Ev 'XO3ico ~'Xf~a 7r vra.'
The close contrast of quantity (Kdkai, KULXflO-rLV) is a studied elegance with
Alexandrians and their successors; especially in this word as Theocr. vi. 19
TaL U?7 KaXa' KaXa' 7r~cj0av~at, Callim. hi. i. 55 KaXa' )IE'v IJqE ac   ETpa~~  p
31. 3 KaXor! 6',rais...XbqV KaXdr.. See Schneider (Caluim. I. p. 152, who shows
that in this case Theognis had preceded and points out similar variations
in Homer. To his collection add FrAlcman? P. Oxy. L. 13. 5, 6 KaXa'~a
E31TL Ka a ptv E'p4Lara 1EXoLo-at,` Ar. Jr. 678 7roXXa' otOavT' KalrtOauTL, Theocr.
xviii. 5i Ki'7rptr...KU0pcr, viii. 5 LA46vmv, 6 AaIi~vt. Examples in tragedy are
given by Jebb Soph. Ant. I310, Latin examples by Munro on Lucretius iv.
1259. The change of quantity is often combined as here with shift of accent
(vi. 43 n.): Soph. Ant. 124  KE-c bt V8lp    7Tptep6, Hor. Od. 1. 32. II
nigris oculis nigroque crine.
1  6 ir4XpLcL='c'vov Hippocr. iii. 293, Nicand. Jr. 85. 6, Polyb. xii. 6. 4.
/3a00v'rEXFuoEv of an d'IpLaptsv Antipat. Thess. A4. P. vii. 413. Hesych. has lIA~a:
To Karco Troy 7roao'., and in frag. afi. Plut. Mfor. 334 B Emperius for 7-0X,1ara
Oq1E'7pEU fLIEXEV /IVKT77pcTI epEVJ~wV conjectured 7riXara=1cXv,7 vestig-ia. a~V'*rTJV
'Im'%v "AO.: IV. 57 n., VI. 65 n., v. 8i n. Eipes: IV. 28 n.
1   *copij RLpilpF 'irrkj Pois 6 XCLK-rtrots {'j.Lc: the hoof must have been
frayed and ragged to have made such a frayed and ragged sore. Plaut. Asin.
339 asinos vetulos, claudos, quibus subtritae adjemina iam erant ungulae.
Plt  a.353 F 'eaviJOE  Ta Olara X.C'rpaV Kal +/C0p1Ka. T-paXT'7TS
1L 18   C`ipqrpEv = ap/LoO-Tat: with dative, as Horn.,I 8 I (6vqv Ovo-a'volsr apapviav, r 331, M 134, N 407, 0 530o, etc., Eur. El. 946 ~a'XXEt T' ipap4og 'Nonn.
D. xix. 333 snakes O-TLraiv 0oXuL'Eo-o-tv a'p~poT-Ev.' The verb (see Thesaur. i1pco,
Ebeling dipapisrKCo) covers a variety of meanings, ajitare: ftted with or to,
fixed; fastened; compare its derivatives aipl,6s9, alpldo.~, diprcov dapTl6o' (V. 23),
dp L'Cw, dpri%.o (I. 62), and adjectives -yro~piqv, v~i  ) t.Fxi     nls
is used with the same extensions, being used in America with such senses as
adjust or set to rights. Milton Ode on the Nativity 'Heaven's youngestteemed star Hath fixed her fiolished car, Her sleeping Lord with handmaid
lanzfi attending-; And all about the courtly stable Bright-harnessed Ang-els
sit in order serviceable.' 06rrX?'j is glossed by Hesych....AXXoL U E'7rL 7r0oUv
avOp6o'rov, with a possible reference to this passage. a' v. 17 n., 'necessary
here, since otherwise y7E would have been required.' 'Pois 6': see the commentators Thorn. Mag. p. 169.'
I1 9 'You couldn't even sharpen your knife on it without damaging
the perfect fit.' Ford Love's Sacrifice ii. 2 fin. 'And now's the time when
mortals whet their knives on thresholds, shoe-soles, cartwheels,' etc. 'E'L... Z
ai.. = v' J/EL VIII. 12 n., VI. 36 it., Lucill. A. P. Xi. 295 06i El (D~P'YIEV EZXKOV
airawrcv ouv AWavoLg 2Kata'v Ov'K a'iV Eo7)XOE,-v'Xav. O-FLLX (scalhrumn Hor. Sat. ii.
3. io6) is a shoemaker's knife in Plat. Alcib. I. 1 29 c, Lucian 1. 637, ii. 742,
"Liban. iii. 473,11 Pollux vii. 83, x. 141. Oxytone Arcad. Io8& i9, Theognost.




366


NOTES


Cram. An. ii. I Io. 33, Choerob. lb. ii. 259. 28: in Ar. Thesm. 779 the accent
varies. irpos VXvos: dative in Aesch. Ag. I1537 irpo' a'XXatsv 6i~yaivatsv Oqiyemt.
1 20    fbartrCv: 'Hom. ~ 159 'Ioco vi~v ZE'~.i-t7T'~v~o         poox.
p156, Tr 304, v 23I, Soph. El. 88i pac' Tr)Jv 7rarp&'av Jo-rlav. Ar. P/ut. 395 TP'
Tlrv Eo-iav: so Eur.Jr. 953. 39, Anaxandr. 45, Diphil. IO, Strato Corn. V. 28,
Lucian i. 776, 1iii. 34, 439.'
1 2 3 KLXXC~o-ucac because of the character of part of Kerdon's trade:
the word is used of immodest sarcastic significant laughter. A boy must not
KLXVXIELV: Ar. Nub. 983 Blaydes I073, sch. a~a'KTC09 yIEXaV Kal a',u~E'pco), Clem.
Al. 196. 14 Ov 'Yap E7rEtL&Lv yEXaoTTLK0'V CCOOV 6 i'vOpon7rov yeXaTToJ'7T
reItELaIv oV8E' 6' tL7=ro, XPEALEOTLKO9 (ov, XPEL/T'C'EL, Ta' racvra, and a little later,7
&1E E'K/LEXJ)' TO ro7rpolo-'rrov E'KXVO1S, EL /1E'V E'7rL 7vva1LKOV YL'VOLTO, KtXXL07-p6. rpOf —
ayopeverat- yeXW   & C0Y7t 7ropvLKOV, 'EL  E ErL aV cVKyacp0       yEO    OtLv
Ov7OI u1v?70T?7pLOq1 K 0~V/3p o'CV. Suid. KtXXL'CLv: ra y-Xaiv aTaKTOav. Er' 7qo aI 0 aa vElt~ypa/1 -iHart (Macedonius A. P. V. 245) KLXXt'CELsV XPIE/PE'It0aIa 70/al/ot 7rpoKE'XEv~ov' LELa.
Compare Irenaeus A. P. v. 251.- Clem. Al. 270. 26 (Of Kl'raa8ot) KLXXI~owTeg a
+~LOVpL~OV7TEV Kal T-o 7ropr'LKr'V arE'8~77V 1EIV da'y1ELav &8ta p'tvwr' E'7rtL~o~o0Pr'Ev
E~Llato&7.  ELv yE~wTa E'KKaXoV'/Ir'0L 7tOpr'ELas! 7rp6apo/1ov. Bekk. An. 271
KtXXL0-pOL.V: 7J-opVtK0. yEXCOV 7ToXI' Kal a'Kooaeoog, E. M., Phot., Philo ii. 265 rOp'v?7
o-Eo-apvia Kzal KtXXL'Cova-a. Ar. Jr. 383, Theocr. xi. 78, Ael. Efi. ii1, Alciphr. i.
33, iii. 28, Dio Stob. El. lxxiv. 6o. Lucian iii. 294 01K d' T'       KOXL
pa&cag '0T7VEP UV) E&cOas. The word is used of ridicule in Liban. iv. 835
KLXXL0-fAo'g i/v IvpoJTov TW&v OEpa7ratLr'L8)v 7woXv'v...EcT'KCOTTTE.... Lucret. iv  I176
quamfamulae...furtim cachinnant. Moeris. p. 1 96. 7 gives KcayXa'CEtr' 'ATTLK&,~n
KLXXL'CELV' cEXX?7vtKiv. The word is derived by Eust. 1934. i6 from the voice
Of KL'X)at: (cO. E'K T77~ 1v'TWv tj&)V7)V K1XXL~'EtV Kal KLXXL07LO~'g EiIl yUvaLK0O5 yE'XCTO09
ov' A'8?Xv E'rTL. Vaick. Ammon. II. P. 231. Rather both are onomatopoeic.
Thus TpV7Co'V is derived from T-p15etv. pitov %%rov=XpEpETL~ovo-a Hesych.
Xpe/1ET1'CeL: KLX'XL'C1E C'#. 'trrv  Clem. Al. ZIe., Philo i. 310, Sext. Emp. Pyrrh.
Hyp.i.21      XpE/1r'etv ELvlr yvr'aLKa in LXX Jerern. v. 8, = adhinnire. patov
'louder' [Callisthenes] i. I12 /uEiCov' /300 /1VKq/aapivq', v'. 62 n. wpo's Ov'pip 'not
for wrpo' OV'5py since the giggling dame is facing the door, looking in at it,
standing over it: Hermipp. Jr. 27 7rpO'S Kvf,30VV EOTI/-KE, Hegesipp. i. 24 6 8'
7rapt(Ov rrav~EVE'os' 7r-pov Tq)v Ov'pay ' Ea-7Tr, ' Xaxa'r, Iro-EIraUTTUXEV/Lfr'V0V 'like
a stuck pig' we say. Eur. 1-ec. 258 dr'Op A7oo-0ayE6v 1rpo'. T-v/1f3or'. Asklep.
A. P. v. i67 0'a' Oi'Pqr 7rpo'. play ~'a-vXaio-av is perhaps leaning against as
Hegesipp. vi. 176. i-Cf. Archil.fr. 34,' Simonid. A.P. vi. 52. In Plut. Mor.
14 7EKU  oy flepairpov 7rp'bv Tra Ol'pav ~riavr'ro-avr'ov 'ivu  the vi1. 7rp~g raiv
Oipatrv is probably correct. FMarc. Ev. ii. 2 7-a' 7r-povr7Tv Ov'pav' is surely idiomatic (not vulgar as Moulton thinks) 'spots which commanded the door.'
Theophr. HI. P. ix. 8. 8 io-Tad/1Evor' rrpov Jw)( ripo'. Jo-riipar' 3X-iriovr'a. 'Thuc.
11.72 TW' Xqdv~a Tar' ripar. aV7-y Ka' 7ripar TI/v '7rietpo.'.  Lyr.fJr. adesp. 21 Bgk.
J7 7i-a~VcTKfXi7V aXE7-p'r 7ripar /LVXI/7V KLVOV/LAr'I/. iAesch. Ag. I1322 i-1Xiov 8' EIrEv'XoILaL
rrpob va-raTro' 4ico. Ar. Pax 567 at' TE Opr'vaKIEV 8aa0-TLX(3ova-t 73-par Tr'v /XLor'.
So 7rps.r 'ni   Ar. Ach. 742, Pax 1 131, Vest 73(Ka~rpev'orl, Plat. Refi.
420 E,' Timokles Jr-. 21I, and so read (for 7r-apdi) in Macho (Ath. 348 e) yvuvra~o/.Lr'vov 7ripar. TO Tiv/p. rXen. CYr. vii. 5. 27 7r'- EOO  rb 0. rroXt'. Matth.
Ev. iii. Io (=Luc. iii. 9) a~rivq 7ripar. TI/'v P't'ar KEiLraL.'




MIME VH367


367


1 25    it KF oLiT i 1v YXKELV (II. 23 n.): loose house-slippers, such as
lIEpO' LKat (Ar. Lys. 229, Ecci. 319 Trar EKIELV?7 [IEpOICar;VcEXKO/LaL) or Acdi&a
'easy slippers': Poll. vii. 94 7rOLKLXOV Kal vroXvEXLKrov V'7rob8fl.~ I7-Lv77oVEVIEL8 'a cvroV)
H1Xarow Kal ~lEPEKp',rqv, Hesych. III. 418 Schmidt: soleae Plaut. Truc. 631.
1 26.njv LoL 8.: iII. 73 n. SouXvSa (Arcad. 33. 23) is disapproved for
Attic by Pollux iii. 74 AoiXoV, 80;XJ   4 6 U ovL 'YTrEpEL`8y ELpokE'vov  (fr. 266)
qaDaX6v E'-rLv: frequent in late writers as Rufin. A. P. v. I8, Ant/. Append.
ii. 361, 612, Nicet. Eugen. ii. iio, Greg. Naz. in Sophocles Lex. Byzant.,
Malalas p. 86. 6, 95. 12, sch. Lycophr. 1123 and v.1 in Tzetzes on v. 5i
p. 352, id. (Chil. ix. 468, Romnns Grecs Lambros p. I03; others in Lobeck
Phryn. p. 452. Other diminutives used by Hyperides are recorded by Pollux:
probably in contempt as depa'7rtov 102, 227, 225 in Didotfr. 15, axuspa7r6&8a
225, a?4u5TLa 225. Compare Thor. Mag. 375 &raipa 'ATTuKOL4 OQX iraLpLg
(ovvEuaLpmi A. P. vii. 7IO).
Wr'jJ.ETE: the true reading is uncertain. The infinitive used as an imperative
is often corrupted Jacobs on A. P. ix. 498.
1 27    Go S' jKe...1raVT(*9 'but be sure to come yourself '-for something
else. It was not for shoemaking that Metro really wished to see Kerdon.
IKE imperative as V. 63, rXen. Cyr. iv. 5. 25, FMenand. S. 82," Alciphr. iii.
31, 39, Plato Corn. 861, 'Ar. Fax 275 al.," Lucian iii. 538, Chariton ii. jo,
tmAch. Tat. viii. 5, H eliod. vii. I 87 S oph. Al. I I i 6 on whi ch Ellendt remarks
that the imperative is rare etiam apud alios: this applies only to tragedy.
1 2 8 -ycp ou'v 'for the fact is that': the effect of ov'v is merely to
strengthen -yc'p FAesch. Ag. 6797'
1 2 9   8Et 'v~ov: Ar. Tliesm. I 187 iv wr4 'vov uiivv-r Ran. 514 W' vov
E'otJ0' (restored for qj' 8v0ov, 432 5,7rov 'VOa'3 OLIKIE. Fax 1305 i'4Jiv TO' Xot~ra
rpyo  i 'va~  O.EOTV2 Other examples of prodelision are collected
by Blaydes on Lys. 646 pp. 84, 320. It occurs after the caesura in Philem.
122. 4, Ar. Ran. 596, but the scansion is somewhat surprising in the iambics
of Herodas. 'vMov (~povoihVT cannot be taken together 'in his senses,' and
4)povo~iv~w despite Eur. Jr. 29 demands here -rr'v: Alexis i6o oV' TO-LS ya'p
oFlYVOVOLt Trov 4povoi~vra &Z Troiv 7rpay-//.aOLv 8' ai'roicrt 7rL0cTTEV'ELV ddl. Menand.
574 oP-Y~v 'YaP aXOYoTTov KpaT-ELV ev' T7L1 TapaXair,hadXto-Ta TOyv qpovoivra &6E.
For the confusion of Tr and a see on VI. 34. If so &tv=&'Ov has the support
of E. M. 262. 13 (Lobeck Path. I. 475): 8Elov is found for &5Ei, E~3EL often in late
Greek rAch. Tat. vii. 12, Nicet. Eugen. ii. 299,' Ael. N. A. iii. I. pakr'q
defined by Hesych. as &EpJaiTLvov &8vjuv~a, and commonly used of a shepherd's
cloak may perhaps be a name for, or an allusion to, the f3av/3a')v which is
further suggested by the colour Of KapKL'vta 'lobster-shoes.' To GciXirovo-cw no
satisfactory sense has been given: the usual rendering neglects the order
'rijv P3. 0. OAiXwovs &lvev 'out of the heat': Nicand. Ther. 693 '-EX'O vatxa Tr'TZ
T' ot iVVcTK?7XT ilEapol' O-Kivap CZEKV'' di'~av. Schol. 7W y' O-KLOIJVKT-OV, I'va,t4 4
7rtol7lj, fjyovv TrO iypov, ~-pavOfj. ib. 96 T~po-at V'7rOOKLO'Ev-TL 3actX.v a've/lud'a XWPd
Schol. pt4 ya'pe EJ'?XLcf) Zva FL' 4 v-yp67Tq, 'yoiv TO0 bypo'v, 6-pavOfi. 'mAnon. P. Oy
1rReading KaLT' dprovs -kKC,J. Phil. 1907, P. 313.'
2 na Soph. A/. '245 w'pa TrLI' '18'1 'o-t KpCLTCa KCaX6gqLCW (MSS. 75577 Tot or uS77) with
avep6s in v. 221: 'Eur.'fr. 953. 36 758'o'artv, v7rciep, e/l46V O-0ridpi TrO7UT.'




368


NOTES


io68 ii. 43 ev ry o-KLa rppdavas.  Aretaeus p. 343 Kuehn. ras 8 o- pKas dprlTrKovs tLa7rXdoavras fvXELV e'v oaKL,. Ka pp6'rrETv may be right or dKEocr-oaoOaL over
which pa7Trrtv was written. The words are originally equivalent Coraes
Heliod. ii. 143; cf. Plato JMeno 9I D, Lucian i. 481, Kock on 'AKea-rpia the
play of Antiphanes II. 17.' rBut it is just possible to take the KaL of P as
meaning 'as well,' sc. 'as worn'; it was a ridiculous thing ev 7r Viepe r7lv
XXaivav KCararp43Etw Herodorus Stob. Fl. appendix p. 5 Gaisford: which may
be added to Leutsch and Schneidewin's references Paroem. Gr. I. 74. So with
the sort of article we may suppose that Metro is to receive. Neither
does the wearer exhibit it unduly, nor the maker. rdpCrreLv is surely right:
Photius Bailr7: r6 tK K K8iov o-vveppaul.evov LidarTov. 'v8ov, too, is not in itself
suspicious; indeed it is almost required to explain OdiXrovs avev. We are left
then with a syllable too many, and both sense and metre can be restored by
omitting Kai and transferring 8et into its place. Such dislocations of order are
extremely common, and many instances are given by W. H. in his article in
C.R. XVI. p. 243 sqq. To these I would add one from Aeschylus SUtppl. 706
(vXdar-oL r' aTlrIi'as r TLas where I would place re after drqiasr which may then
easily be corrected to 8rljtas. But in Herodas, the cause of corruption is, I
fancy, not due to a simplification of order, but to the intrusion of a syllable
designed to correct the deficiency of v. 126. Kat can hardly be right there,
but it may have been a conjectural supplement. Similarly in Theophrastus'
AeLtoLaL'alov who is oTos e'7rLXPpvrv aIroVLtdfaIevos Kal rrepppavdalevos iK roV lEpov
I would explain the second word as a corruption of a word which really
should be placed below after KaYV yXavKes 3a&i'ovros aVTro (  ), rapaTTrrEOal,
e.g. eIrGLKpdcol or ETrrlXtcroXo. See further on v. 96. There is, I fancy, a case
of this sort at iv. 50, 5I, where the erroneous KcEvr/l is allowed to stand, while
the correct ri is changed to qr. See crit. n."




MIME VIII


THE DREAM


H. M. H.


24




Vill


ENYFIN ION
'AOT',JO, 8oi5X-q PVXXact JE'XpIt TEO KEL`Cfl7
PE7XOvO-aL;     T7)v  8E'   o   op a~v'OJ7 8p17TTEC'
1q TP0O7.LEVELI3 crii PEXPL 0-EV     qXo      acX~c
TOV KVO'OV EAV31); K(OJ3 3, cLTpVTE, KOV Ka/LV~bt3
5    Ta 'TXEVpaL KZc'oJ-oTovo-;      ate 8E   -')KTEg EVJVEWOL o.
ao-Trqkt    vp     KaXL aL'fOV, Et OEXEt13, XVXVV
Kat T'7V7 avayvov      XOLP01    EI VOJ-qV' 7TTEb/JOv.
rTOVpv~E Ka't KV-'W), /tE'Xpt1 0v) 7TCapa(7TCaS (Tot
TO  /3pE'y~La  TCW  O-Kt"7r&l't tjcXOaKO'P7 &4tcttj a.
1a     ECtX-' MEyaXX(, KaCd o-P' AC'7T-L&OV       KIcz-'w-EL(;;,q5
01) Tapya/C  (YE TpvXov-tLv        a C  aXC,lL-  o-,rE/qa
EIT  Cp   CL   OJU,.EOka  /38at0'3o 5    'l
EV?7-  VLL      ~     LLX~Ep.   8ECX?7
ao-T-79t    01)rv TE' /LOC T0VVt'Cp,9E    OAEXE, 'Ava^,
I5    aKOV(TOP, 0OV yaCp      v-q71rtaCL  (fpEva'CL  /00IKELS3.
i-payov   T&V   EXKEWv 8tLL Oa'payyog coto-6qzI
j~kaKcp-q~  c 32 EV7TW'YCOV TE KEV)KEPoIJ'?7V TLI9.
3   ' 8' 3  86EL, 'Vtf   TXOOV    5K 38 rN     /34o-o-r,
7/ov3 bCOaVOT77, 701) K0ITOV) yap UEO-W/Iat,
20  c VO?    0KOV  O1)OVTE3 cLL7TAOX      TXEt'p
7T)1) KOLXaCL3 OV`XE'WV EtptWV 7 ETTOLEVV1-TO.
K'y)OVK   EO1J(A XEVJ/ &X W    6 t' a1.k   l  OVYv \  XX-q
KaL   0A7~      po       (.a  cVTE YEV)ETaL     TpcoyoW.
3 acypioev qXtoo- P: IieXptt ei Wright. OaXq/',j P.  4 roP]~uo-ovev5UO- KWoa. The
supplements in this and following v. are due to Diels, Cr., and W. H. The piecing
together of the following column (42) is due principally to Diels.  5 -rcarX]evpaKVwaovoU  at P.  6 aarr-flqtuknj1Kata&*i~oxv.  '7 Kat-r]-qt'avavXoY P: corrected by
W. H.? d&vauoz'. 8 -rov]Opv~e P. gtexpto-ev P: ov' Ed. 7rapa-r~a[artot Ed. 9 ro]3pe-yu.a
P. Owpla[t P.  10 5t]XqAe-yaXMi P. Kca[L]crt) P.  11OV]rcep-yc P.  'The width of
the damaged surface is so small that if it (the letter after p) 'is a;y the horizontal
stroke must have been exceptionally short.' Kn. -rpvX[ov]o-Lv aXXa P. o —re/z[a P.
1 2 fOawro P, read hy Buech. &tol-teq-[O]a.  1 8 ep-TqLOtWo7t P.  rtL P. uasc[X]Xoo- P.
14 jzotT[ouva]~ee P, supplied by Bl. 'avz' P. 15 aKOVO-OVov oyapv[rp~rtao-]dpevaoy%-K8oo-KP: supplied by Kn.        18 CXKLv[&cljoapa-y-yoo-coLor/4flp P:  cta supplied by Cr.




VIII
The Dream
Up, Psylla girl, how long are you going to lie snoring, while
the sow is lacerated with drought? Are you waiting till the sun
comes into your body and warms you up? You tireless thing,
do your sides never ache with slumber, age-long as the nights
are? Up I say, and light a lamp, please, and drive the damned
sow out to pasture. Go on muttering and scratching till I have
come over to you and softened your skull with my stick! Megallis,
you wretch, Latmian snores from you too? Work? no, it's not
work that wearies you so! Why, we want a fillet for a sacrifice,
and there's not a shred of wool in the house. You wretch, up
with you. And you, Annas, listen please to my dream, for you
don't keep such foolish wits about you.
I fancied I was dragging a goat through a long dell, a goat
of goodly beard and horns. [And when need was, at break of
day, for I was bested by weariness, I turned back and came forth
from the glen at a spot where herdsmen at a sacrifice were filling
the hollow with barley groats and fillets. And I robbed not,
but the goat escaped me and nibbled from one oak after
17 LuaKpl7'oSev7rU[lyw]vreKeuKepwCa[rlvrT  P: supplied by Cr. in his first ed.: the
reading, which he subsequently deserted, is now confirmed by further fragments.
18 e7rSe3rtT[a]/[r\lXovOeKJe]TlOf/-jv'rl7 P: supplied by Editor.  'There is nothing to
determine between 0 or 4: of the next letter there are hardly any traces but perhaps
'1
they point rather to a than 7j.' Kn.  19 7![ov]aa[Covor7TToOVK07rov]yapeo'cwaPJi P:
supplied by Ed. (Cr. K67rqJ). A misshaped 1 is intended to prevent the X over which
it is placed from being read as r(oi6s). 1auaL a-ataowv Troo Kb6rov 'yap gaao&lat Cr.
20 rv[......]res P: supplied by Editor. 7rXe[7irv P: supplied by Cr.  21 /r[............... ]ptowvrerotev[vro P: elpiwv Cr. Rest supplied by Ed. (Cr. T7V Spiv 7vrivaKowv).
In the next column the exact reading of some verses is due to Mr H. I. Bell.
22 eavXevv[...... ] Pi[...... P, supplied by Editor. 23 Kaca\XX\o8pvocfJu[...... ]rEy[...... P:
supplied by Editdr. /LOL rb ar^yaau' e86i~>roa Cr.
24-2




372


HPQAA


[viii


OL 81 aqlpfrL, KaLPT  6OXIE'rTEI, [a&p1ayrj~   ~L
25   rTov aly' E7JOLEVV KcL Eo-Trapdc~aw       E'  X~poi'*
Kat 7rXo-qwL'V /.EV ITacyvirP cL7LVEVZ'TE3
Kan 7O-a     /J. a, XELOg 71'v a,&J   cT-q j
crXto' pOOTOV KKC77/.LkotEcTT' OO0EV /V?7pOV^
050qT& XE7TTq~Jg aV1TVYOS' OE&JpEV'TLI
30    U-TOX8a9 &E v/E/3polJ XXca —'t8L'&WV KacTE~6wo-67
Ka  XWE'77 V KV  a        ILZ  \4f  roZ~toI9
KopV/JJ'cL  8' aL(LtbL Kf-qTL KC007tLV  EO-TEITTO
XPVGEOV)9 KO6O'PvOVg wept        TO'8alg KaTcL~wcT(77P1
I        ~~~~~~C               t       2  T   OP
TETalvvLTTo    K&) /ILEV T0ocoa*    oTa-y/.ka 0  EL19 q WpKV9
35   o'p0pov aXEwOp77v ELXEV, ac/L/7oELg LoISu
CrEYTEVOV TO XCtflTO19.  K&JPVKOP 8 E 7TELp7/cTOat,
VaTlI    'O8v'   'w Xo~w       A'6Xov 8'po
[EKELVO 0ffl0cEL3  OEZ/TO, 1Lva'vr  XaLKTL'~EW
0a6877V XEyovrEg EK'bEPE      &   TO   Xw-v]
40    CUOY7TEP TEXE14LUEV El' XOPO~ ALO.WVCTOV.
KOLC /JEV /.ET(07TOCI9 E19 KOJ-'V K0XV/Jj3O'dvTEI9
EKO7TT0v caplEvT-qpEg        8CK /3t7  OV~a
OL '   V277TT' E'ppL7TTEVl.T'T   7rcwra 8' 7v, 'Avva&,
EI  EV' Y/ACO   TE Ka~'vt)- 'vlXEVa
45 Kfl&   8OKEO ' 8L(T/WpL' EK TOO0-q1)9 XEL7)
ErTOV     a'XCI(T~akLL    K7 Xa~avTc  Cow'pcroL
cop9/  E1O0P aw7aXo'U rT)V 6o2l'I7       4EO
Ka  [4ao-\Lv ote /kE~v E'K4op~    L    ~Oo'
50    ypV'rr(a'vto'g)...
24 a~~bu vii 8n. KapTao[X~cvv],req-[.... ]vcP: supplied by Ed.  256 rotov'[..... I
[... ]va P: supplement by Ed. 26 Kat[7rJXjX7ctoV/J4.... ~y...Read by Bell. Supplement by Ed. 2 7K[ar-qtea]aohJ~a P: supplied by Crusius. u'a~t[oo-flva]-yw[v~o-,rqa supplied
by Editor. 28 u7X[LO-Tov]KPOKWT[ovrnll]te[eoTo'0v,.uIA-poU P: supplied by Ed. (first portion
after Cr.)  29 w[9O0777-t]Xe7rT oapv-yoo-t9[clwpe[vo-tv] P: read by Bell and Editor: supplements by latter. On the piecing together of the following vv', by Bell, Lamacroft
and Ed. see pp. 399, 400. 81L K[atduvE]2)v P: supplied by Ed. Kv~ra[o-o-t]va4U[0]Toto[wjuot] P, confirming Crusius' supplement.  82 KO[pvl4ia6]aI)edtaKp[7?-rLK]O-O-L[v P:
supplied by Ed. Supplement now confirmed by end of v'. [zjscorrLKT0.  88 [xpva'ovo~



VIII]


MIMIAMBOI


373


another. But those around were right wrathful, [and seized my
goat, Annas, straightway as a spoil and tare it with their hands.
And hard by me they came forward in conduct of their sports.
There was a smooth-cheeked actor]] in slit frock of saffron, and
part of the delicate rondure of his thigh was revealed to the
beholder. He had girded on folds of fawn-skin mantles, with
a linen shift reaching down from his shoulders, his head encircled with tendrils of ivy. Around his feet he had stretched
golden high-boots with a lace. Such was his apparel: and one
wore a wool-lining to guard against the chill of dawn, setting
a waterproof cloak on his shoulders.
A skin, [you would call it that gift of Aeolus fatal to Odysseus'
sailors, did they set for a trial for all to leap thereon upright,
and for a prize to the best], as we do in the revels to Dionysus.
And some, plunging down on to the dust, struck the earth
amain with their foreheads, like divers; while others fell on their
backs, and all, Annas, was mingled laughter and pain. And
I thought that countless times, alone of all this wreck, I made
the leap, and the spectators shouted applause as they saw the
hide close evenly round me, and [some declared me victor],
but others...A  bowed dirty old man...'to breathe out his fury,
Ko]6oppov['(7repL)ro8a].Ka[r]a.'t(rorp7t7 P: supplied by Ed.  34 r[eTauvvrox]twoevro[oa]oaay[u3aots]?)pLK7/[- P: read and supplied by Ed.  35 op0povaXe]op7lvLX[evaljz]TOL[aw(otsoL P: read and supplied by Ed. 36 a'TeyovrT])X\ro[r-KWpu]Kov[8~]reLptrloaOat P:
read and supplied by Ed.  87 vatcurat-oSvo —ewua-S[Xoov]atoX[ou]ewpov P: read and
supplied by Ed.     88 EKtvo]Jorl[oa.ev]Tro[7ralvT]aXaKTr'etv P: read and supplied
by Ed.      89 rrasravX\]eyQ[vreareKpeFiPterov]XaorTov P: read and supplied by Ed.
40 &tovvrov  P: corrected by Kn.  41 Xo P. e[r]KovtVKoX\vulw[vrar P.  42 apvevTr7p[e]or P.  48 avy[a 1'.  44 e%'ev P. Kctvr.[...... P: supplied by Ed. by placing
here the fragment evrTa j,rl;rXetl | wvOporrot I e'evcaav.  45 Cr. has rightly placed
here a fragment Ka. /KryyW IP. Sto-aLcrp[a], supplied by Cr. eKTcr0o-lr-Xao- P: read
by Ed.    47 w'/tS[ova7ra]waxrri,,op[l]v7re'eveuav P: supplied by Ed. Of 48-5 1
only a few beginning letters remain: towards the end of 48 comes ra.




374


HPQAA


[VIII


55.....
'Ta 8EL1/ irvEvo-at, Xdae vjarf'ovra OEw~ 'y avcd';
Epp EK 7TpO-CV&Y7OV, /l7 CrE KcLtrep (ov 1TpEO]3vg
6o    0 'X7   KartOv' ry^ 83ar pt      Ko'4'co.'
KV)Y&) bLEcraVTL- ')l 7TapEoWTE%9 OVK aK&W
6cWElJ/L' V'7-E'p yY^)9 El 0c YEIPWV f1L E"7TCTpEt(IEv
6 0 ELtrEv' au/c? Trv 8opE'a [8taXp4~o()at.
65    KaL TOVT     18&iW  EX'?7ea. TOVVSVTOV KOV) /~lot;
'Ava'& 8o', co8E. rov'vap (o &OJV KPLV&J 
O KCUJ TOP acLLa T77)3 (fapayyos E~ELXKOV,
[ov '  Xovxx  irap' aXXov UOpoP, J 1, Awtojvoov,]
d  8' a'7To'Xot vtv'L  K /3' y9 EXW/38EV'T
70    TGa\ El'OEa TEXEVl^'TE%, Kat KpE&Wp E~atvvvl'o,
AM1LEXc    ITOXXOt Ka'pTa, Tovg e(lkov, /tLO'(OOVg,TLXEV~orW  EZJ /loV(  2ut     JE YOV'V Kpl'&
To /J.1v cLEOXOV) Co"1 &0KOVV 1EXELV' /LLOlJ?'9,
'  ~ ~~I 
IToxx&Wo TOPv,7W~ovP K&JPVKOP' 7rarnravLp~a,
75    Kq77  C rpYE'POVTL e&V    E'p7TPe   O'PWOEITLY
Iew(t KXEO0% val l~ov~o-av-,?~ /. E'Tea KOcY/1LEL;,
1EY' E~ tau/43C0P,, /.LE 8,EVT, pqy) 7wIl??TOEV9 1LEO' bT77Tco 'v(KTCL TroV ircXat KELVOV'
Ta   Kv\XX  aEL8EUv =-0vOL&LLa; E'TOrYLvot.,58 Xa~7racLT... P. In 5 9 KaLtzf... P, and 60 KarLt?[v] P, KO[~lw P. The supplements
are from the citation in schol. Nicand. Tlher. 374 j~ar~3pc 3 T'v fgaKrlplaV Kar- ae/~~p,-o-w
7-0oi V. Ka1 HpdAtjs 6',oL'&sr 8'?'7,uaA8os (sic) et T  erv ypa~opuivW'pT~rvcp (sic) - ev'yW/.4fv
EK 7rpooadirov Ah2 &- C'lrepWov TIrpOf~uS oi3X8 KaLTLA f~aTqplV KaVd~t'.  6  ~tP
61L Kd P. w~rapEov[Te]o-o[.... P, and 62 v7r]ep P. Loyepcwvt4[erL]7p[... P: supplied
by Ed. 63 pAap-rvp[o]juat P. ve?7v[tflvaVTOV P: supplied by Ed. 64 [a],uow P.
bopea[....P: Xa~36vT' a'pevw Cr.  85 Ka[t]T-ov7r[35]wevE6X'I1~ToE'5V[....P:  qa
r8 ij'T61' IAo1 Ka' Cr. 66..]vaz3t..]w~erwvapw&[....P: io'v a~pov JOe Cr.
6 7.... )aavyarqorO[.... ]jXKOV P. qxipayy~os Cr.  68....]Xxouawpovp~.9[... P:




VIII]


MIMIAMBOI


375


spurning the sacred things of the gods? Out of my sight, lest,
old though I be, I smite thee with the full force of my staff.'
And I answered:-' Know, all ye who look on, I am ready
to die for the country, if the old man allows me. And I call the
young man himself to witness.' And he gave sentence [that the
officer should do away with both.
Here the vision ceased. Where is my coat? Give it here,
Annas. This is my dream and this its interpretation:-As I was
dragging the goat out of the dell [no gift at another's hand,
to the house of Dionysus], and the herdsmen in their rites
tare him amain and ate the meat, right many henchmen of the
muses shall rend asunder the poems whereon I have toiledso I interpret. But whereas I fancied that I alone won the prize,
though many trod the air-tight skin, and in that I made common
cause with the old man in his wrath, great glory shall I have
from my verses, I swear by the Muse that adornest my songs,
that as a second venture dost make me to follow Hipponax
of old, and sing in crippled metre to the sons of Xouthos
to be.
only the bottom of the letters appears. Crusius had thought of bv A.  69  ]'roXoLuve~Kfl7ca[.....]. ]euvro: XOEUVTro W. H. (in MS.).  70 [ra].ecca (see Cr.)
seems to be the reading of P.    71 Kpew[veeaL]vvvTO P: supplied by Kn.
71 TovE.[I0ov]0o]o X0ovr P: supplied by Cr.  72 ay[ovvKpLvP P: supplied by Ed.
738 eX[Lt P.    76 ef/]KX\eo P: supplied by W. H. (cf. Buech.). e~reaK[ P:
Koatewv M. i Cr.     77 ]eyre P: supplied by Buech. 6evreprlyvz[wct7 P: the
reading is due to Crusiusl.  78 1 row P: read by Ed. 7raXa[...... P: KEvoV Cr.1
79 T]a P. tovtasal a e7riLva P.




NOTES
VIII
1 &a-.niOerwe might have expected the Epic form ava"onOt: Hom. f 56i
avcTT?7OEL, Theocr. xxiv. 50 avo-TaOL. UT- occurs at Epidaurus Ditt. Syll.3
ii68, ii69. The Aeolic form is ~o-.-, Hesych."o-Trao-av: dva-Traoav, 'OoraELr9:
E6ayKwvutoOL.  Koen. Greg. Cor. p. 455, 6.  IbXa. is cited from Pherecr.
jr. 196. 'See on vii. 852'
'The use here supports the somewhat doubtful theory of Ammonius p. 17
Avao-Tvat Kal E'yEpOe/aL iLacjtEpEL avaoTljvaL p.LEv yap EITL EpyoY, EycpOvaL U E
v7rvov.  Herodas represents his household affairs as being in a small way:
Artemid. ii. 42 'AXIEKrpVGV El' v pvrivqT-Vo7TOI OLKl1 ToY OKOaQT7rOTqV ev ae irXovoriov
TYV OKOV( LOP 07.LOL VEL &at T r VLOtTOV TOav'  ay~ov E7L Ta' epya.'  Compare
Auson. Efkhem. i. 1-20 Mane     amnt clarum  resera/ fenes/ras; iam  s/refit
nidis vzigilax hirundo: t/t ve/ut prinzam   mnediamque noctem, Parmeno,
dormis. dormiun/ glires hiemein Perennem, sed cibo farcunt: tibi causa
somni multa quodfotas nimiaque /endis mole saginam. inde nec flexas sonus
in/rat aures, et locum men/is sofor alths urget, nec coruscan/is oculos lacessunt fulgura lucis. annuam quondam iuveni quietem noctis et lucis vicibus
manen/em fabu/ae fingunt, cui Luna soninos con/inuari/.   surge, nugator,
lacerande virgis, surge, ne longus /161 somnus unde non /imes detur: ratie
membra mo//i, Parmeno, lec/o.
SoiSXi 'I'6XXL: the order as Theopomp. Coi. 32. 5 ypai VeoX VT?7, ypai3, Ar.
P/ut. 624 7rai Kapiwv, Pax 255 7rai, 7rai Kvsolot, Euaggelos Cor. i. 8  -rai
Apdowv, Menand.fr. 107, 292 J ural 2ooa1a. In Ath. 230 c a ff7o(XaXacov with
only one slave wishing to appear possessor of many addresses him by various
names 'irai 2TpopILXL&X1&7....' Ath. 97 e 7rai A1EKIE.
TIAXXa is probably the ethnic name, as e.g. AI'fvr (see note on Opiiao-oa,
I. i), the TI4XXot being an African tribe: Steph. Byz. TA5Xhot Kal TV'XXLK4
KoX7r  El'v Tp AL/3VKCO Ki6Xwp, citing Hecataeus and Hdt. iv. 173 (Gell. N. A.
xvi. ii).  Strab. 131, 838, Ptolem. iv. 4. 10. p. 274. I3.  They possessed
immunity against venomous bites, especially of snakes, Agatharchides in
Plin. vii. 2. 14, Ael. N. A. xvi. 27, Strabo 814, 588, Sext. Emp. Pyrrit. Hyf.
i. 82 (Fabricius): which they could also cure, Kallias in Ael. N. A. xvi. 28
(KaTeyoTrevc7E  rT) o-LdaX  whence ItV;LXLKb0 y077. in Hesych.) who also quotes
Nicander: and were employed for the purpose, like the Marsi and Ophiogenes, Pausan. ix. 28. i (Frazer), as by Octavianus for Cleopatra, Dion
Cass. li. 14, who says they suck out (4KKPViiV) the poison, and contributes the
information aluapEv,.dV elITL (yvvq) ya'p oi' yl'vETraL TAXXa).. O4'ovoraJtL U




MIME V1              377


377


alXX 7nXWV, Kalt 8OKLtai'OVO-L TVa -vv?)OEvra  by exposing them  to snakes, rLucan
ix. 899, Tzetz. Chil. iv. 345:' Pliny vii. 2. 14 says they test the chastity of
their wives thus, and Ael. N. A. i. 57 &tappdi ae Kal XO'yov ALf3VK6'E  6 ~ycOv
V'PXXov c40e 7p71' ElvTOv VyaMET?)qv vq4opaa-OaL Kal MLEL6V (05! MEIOLXEVXFE'v1v and try
them so.
Buecheler takes *Irt;XXa for a name, but adds I'Pulex cur nomen sit servae
eloquitur Plaut. Curc. 499 item genus est lenonium..-ut muscae cu/ices cimicesfedesque fiulicesque: odio et mtalo et nolestiae, bono usui es/is nui.'   In
Greek, however, +CtXXa seems generally to imply nimbleness-the least appropriate notion for our passage: the Scythian in Ar. Thesm. i8o c')v FXaa7rpov
(oo-7rep +VXXo  Kara To K(0&O.   Hence the name of one of the horses of
Oenomaos, Lycophr. i66 T1)v 7r6aapyov    V'PXXav Kal T1Jv..:Aprrtvvav 'ApirviaVr
7o-qv. So in A. P. vii. 607 the jokes made on *v'XXcO (an old woman of property) are iXXope.vtq,,jXaro, whereas cimex Pantilius =XaOp6'8aKvaL KdPLIE
Antiphan. A.P. xi. 322. 6.     In A.P. vii. 403    V'hXXos is a iropvofooic0-s,
perhaps, as Meineke suggests, after Menander (cf. Menander 6071 in Plut.
Mor. 133 B, 706 B): Phot., Suid. 'Jt6XXa Kal +VnAXat (fiulices) OlqXvKIco (not
I'iXXov Moeris p. 380, Phryn. Lobeck 332). 7rapaz & 'Hpol6To'     PV'XXot WOvov
A4131qs/E.  K(L2 TO EV Ty) M~oTnvl'  MFvciv8POv (Jr. 37) KVpCov  b'vota.  Such a
person might have his ethnic name, as Cajijiadox the zeno in Plaut. Curc.probably an di1rEX,-iOEpov. *'PtXXav is a man's name in C. I. G. 1845. Herodian
ii. 9i8. 4 *A'X09orTO' Kv'ptOV. Arcad. p. 53. i6, 22 *P1XXo5! TbO iil ToOyEOvov5!.
2   pleyXovaoc Ar. Nub. 5, where the sch. is possibly right in saying T-O' 
pEYKOVOIV da7ro TCOY 'Icovwv XE'yOVOLt Xaf3OvTE5! o'LTtvES del T-a 8aITE'aFV Et! tXa' TpE7TrovOl.
rijv Si -Xoipov we should say ' while,' but in construction Greek treats rhetorical
questions as though they were affirmatives: rXen. An. iii. i. 30 TL KarcaKetjat;
86 vi'~ rrpof8alvet.  Nonn. xx. 44  -7vSEL5!v ~AOvvcTE O~rmyevir; EL5 EV'T/)
AJptab8~. KaXifL OEC..., xlviii. 6i6, Soph. Al. 342 7) '7 E~E XE7)aT7vLXpO'vov;
i  b408 dbro'Uv/at. Theogn. 825, 6. Aesch. Cho. 390, 728, Eum. 95. ii8.
Eubul. 15. Plato Coin. 69. 2. Alexis 149 15. Meleag. A. P. v. i90. Lucian
iii. 88. 'Theocrit. A. P. ix. 338 e5et-.;. -a. b., Apollonid. xi. 25 b~~~EL5 v c '
TaipE; Tb ae' o-Kctbov...  Appul. M. ix. 179 Sicine vacuus et otiosus...ambulabis? A t ego misera et fiernox et fierdia nervos meos con torqueo lanificioc?
woA~vrj: E. M. I70. 45 abv'o'v ' 6qpo'T?, 7rapa To alvo3 Tbo $?7paL'Vco. Et. Flor.
(Miller Me'l. 53) abv'O'v: ~7)poT7rs. 'ApXL'XoXos-, o'tov 'KaK'7V o.4nLV ZE& E V ' OKEV
abvov7v' (Jr. 125).  E. M. I7I. 52 Abv7)vq: XV',r7), spv9 bM, ~OOop '
7rO Eta, ~qpao-'a. 'Withering' is the sense in Aesch. EuM;. 334 ab'Ova /3poroisr,
' clamour' in Simon. Amorg. 7. 20 a'7rp?7KToV aVbo'v7)v E'XEL. The accent is uncertain 'as with dyXowh ccpOv', aov)        V7,a~v) ap    pyav7),frypov7),
1Menand. fr. 607 quoted by Plut. Mor. 133 B 7rCiv lrapa& Mevdivapqa vEavJ'&TKCV U'7r 
TrOU 7ropJ'OjOKOO 7ratpa' o7TOT 67rL/3OVX1EVO/.evwv KcaXA5 Kal 7roXvTEXeLS et'iyov7-os E'Tal pas
KTE., and P. 7o6 B. In an epigram by Marcus Argentarius this practice is attributed
to a Zeno called 'I'6Xos, A. P. vii. 403: 46X~OT 6 -ras 7ro00v&s f'wtAtuoOiaT l cdE'Talpas
lre'/rcw es -r& vgwv Wac Guvur6o-La, ou-ros O' 6?7pe6wv d'TcaX6poyias, 6,06dl KeZTat. Now
we know that Psyllus was one of Menander's characters in the Meo-0o-qVia (Jr. 37):
Phot., Suid. ii. cc. It is a gentile slave-name, which might well belong to a freedman leno; therefore I would assign frag. 607 to the Meo-0-qvia.




378


NOTES,3EXovir,T and possibly avovi is correct in Attic; cf. adfavalvo Ar. Eccl. I46, etc.,
Kaavavave Lycophr. 397. Sp6irrME is apparently used as adroapvrr-eLv ' to scrape
off the skin' A. P. xi. 365. rFor the sense see Jacobs on Palladas A. P.
ix. 487 ppcoJLarad iot XoLpxov rvKotoevcov rrpoei0rKasr, j7pa)v, &+aXecov.... 'Ad
augenda 7rrara ocrvKaoaiva vel o-VKcrd, quae in deliciis erant, porcis aridum
pabulum objiciebatur quo frequentius potare cogerentur.'"
3, 4   o8XAiq: The subjunctive is correct, but possibly OadX+E was the
reading of the archetype: vI. 6 K:V roo-oTr' aTroo-TardL, Michel Inscr. Gr. 694.
43 av 8 rTL/ ir) roteO.  KOV KLjVELS=oU KaL Ka/veLs.
rr4-5: there is a very close parallel to these lines in Callim. P. Oxy.
VII. 277, 8 fEv TOwV arpVT)ov oLa KTlCortXlovOr   XatL8pr KopcoiVq, KS 7TO XLXos oiVK
aXyeLs; (Hor. K 64, VI. 74n.).5   KvroCrOovu-a sleeping heavily: Pind. 0. xiii. 71, P. i. 8.
fvvcopoL 'Hom. X 311, r 179, K 19, 390, 2 35I: the meaning given by the
scholia and Lexx. (Ebeling lex. Horm. p. 422) is e'vvaEjr: so sch. Plat. Min.
319 B. Arist. 575 b 4 on K 19 quotes the opinion that evveopors=five half
years. Lycophr. 571 'nine years.' The sense here is clearly 'a mile long.'
VUKT~S night or nights? The former sense 'night watches' is found in Hom.
X 311 (cf. 373), p 286, rPind. P. iv. 256, Nem. vi. 7,' Sapphofr. 52. Examples
for Attic are given by Blaydes on Ar. Nub. 2. But the meaning may be
'these winter nights': Theocr. xxi. 25, Lucian i. 25 XEtplPtvo  OVELpoS oare
fL)KYtoraL elt-tv aL vVKTreV, rand this is surely right in view of the actions
described in the dream.'
6, 14 Et OiXeLs ironically, here expressing impatience as 'please' often
with us. Macho (Ath. 582 a) 'raXav TEKVOV, 7reptXaf3e Kai f)LfXo-ov, el NeXEg'
wrongly altered by Musurus to EXiEL. Cf. VII. 67, 92 n., el 83OKEl in Ar. Nub. I I.
Soph. El. 585 el yap O&eXts, 31aa$ov 'be kind enough to inform me.'
7   avauXov must, I think, be a mistake. It cannot be a synonym of
evavXov (Soph. Phil. I58, Eur. Phoen. 1575), but must have meant 'homeless.'
EvavXov again makes sense, no doubt; but it is superfluous, and is not likely
to have been so corrupted. The true reading was, I suspect, ivcayvov-not
referring here to any ceremonial uncleanness of the pig, but equivalent
as an abusive term to iMtapov, eva7y} (II. 70 n.), aKadOaprov, eTyLTroTS, av6o-to,
tEpod-vXov, dvppoo6vov 'polluted by sacrilege or blood-guiltiness': Antiphon I 6. II Ltcapov Kal avayvov ovra els rea TEev7 rv ) eWv elo'Lovra LIaLvetv
TrV ayvELav avrTv. This, it will be found, is what a'vayvos always implies:
Aesch. Ag. 230, Cho. 984, Soph. 0. T. 823, 1382, 0. C. 945, rrchn. 140,' Eur.
H-ip5. 1442, Lycophr. I62, 1224.
It is a word liable to corruption: in Soph. O. C. 945 for Kaivayvov there is
a v.1. Ka&vavpov, and in schol. Aesch. Theb. 843 THN dANr-NON has become
THN ANArrNOHN. Similarly in Soph. fr. 637 gX, /3o0v avavXa is restored by
Bergk for avavaa, and in Fr. Trag. ades5p. 493 for ALKIv a'vavaov (cf. 486. 4)
there are vv.ll. avavnov, ava/38ov.
avavaov 'unmentionable' is I think worth suggesting: it would rest on the
peculiarly Sophoclean use in Aj. 946 e'Oporqras avav' Zepy' 'ATpeL&iv (Hermann
for avavaov Zepyov): cf.fr. 561 acdO6oyyovs yaduovs. For the (literal) unmentionability of the pig see Schneider on Callim. fr. 482 o -rpo MiUS cprqv 6Optlov ov
Xyer~Ta. Lucian ii. 440 Ol7piov rTwv rpwoivas apas ovo aorvam aVrKX178ovL'(Trov.




MIME VIII


379


Galen xviii. 2 6','Xwtov ev'~'09-v 6yolcwv XEyerat Ty TE 7/XVKEL'a iKal Tii KaXXt'a,
YX VKcrav p~tv 'riv o-i~v 6~vOpaCd'vr(v TOW) a'v~p6w7rcov...EV )pL'av E CKa.'
Es vopjLv 'rr4L4ov: they were taken out to pasture, like other cattle, at break
of day, Longus iii 28, 3, 12, 'Hom. ir 8, J. Chrys. ix. 526 (Migne) alvTro' U
KaOa'7rfp 6' XOiLpo ev6'cor ad7ro i-pCO' ~rl /300-KcV CEE(tm Ti~ yao-Tipov.' Hence the
joke in Macho (Ath. 58o f) vi~v (in the morning)...6re Ta'rv  171ei VO!LI> KcaLpoV
EOTLV C~ay-ELV punning on vv (=Xo~pov=yvva1KeiOV I.cctov). There is an interesting passage on -Italian pig-feeding in Polybius xii. 4 where he speaks of
Trag eK TCOV VVKT~pev,1aTWcv C'aycoyais.
83 'r'vOPvtE (VIi. 77 n.) KCLI KVYW rthe middle without object expressed Plat.
Gorg. 494 C, D. Theocr. vii. I09 Kcara' pLeI Xpo'a rraivT O~vvXEo-o-t faaKV',VO.IVr
aicvacrao Ka' t'v K VLEaL0-t KaOevIL$. Plut. Caes. 4. 7-po0 caOtXn.Mr.I.30,
Plut. Mfor. 917 D.'
JL4XPL: Ar. Vesf5. 1441 i"OPLC'.co lv ri'v 8bcjV JPXCOV KaXjj. Aristid. i. 551
f8OVXo,,cF6vo Ttva avaorqioat KauvovTa... EL7TEI) (SC. 65 MovG-WiVLo9 Peerikamp
A ddend.)... rl'uE'V E IS.; 7ro7 f3XV-Yeiv; A7 pt E' pr t v avi7ro'. 6 Oeo' r Ia pacrT 7avr co t
'O WV 7'V Johfi. Since V-oL is the only easy supplement I would read llixptv oiV':
see IL. 43, Kiuhner-Blass Gr. Gr. ~ 567. 4 n. 4.
9T'r PPI-YI&c (lv. 5' In.) J.LxCA8KV av tLIM: 'Ar.1 Eq. 389,' Plaut. Au?. 422
Ita fus/ibus sum mollior fczcus quarn u//us cinaedus. Ter.' Fun. I028
Utmina tibi cornmi/zar videarn sandalio cafiut. ULaXOMK6S 'bruised' e-g.
Philostr. Epi. 22 (i8) 1.caXaKic'T1pOV &,ETErCi. V'7ro TOO o-avlaaLov OXL/ELV. 04z[cv.
would be easier were the object part of the speaker's body e~g. Eur. Hlec. 647,
Epicrat. Corn. 1o. 4; and so too would 664cpal o-e: Nonn. D. xlviii. 916 /SELXLxOVV KaL         O          lprEKTOvjcror A6'pqv. Neophron Trag. 2. 2. Eur. Tro. 286.
Xen. Cyr. vii. 5. 65 7ravrav rovyr 7Tep To Eavrov ow4ta elrotno-aTo Evvov~ovv.
Hell. vi. 5. I8. An/h. Afipend. i. 214 avT'ro, alva$, 6'y6~ OqKao....your worshipper. Lycophr. I1I76. Antipat. A. P. vii. 287 the rock OjKa~xgv1 (ice)
vavnyov. Lucian i. 669 oiKEdT?7.v, o~v Xp-q 71 CoTov LXIE(JV v71o-caoOwOa. 'Nearer to
the  reset us  arerHdt. vi. io8 oi 'AO'vaLtot...TOV 'Ao-(oirO'v ai'rv' roj-a~
Opov e0j3aloct 7rpo' flxarateasr Ctzat,'1 Lucian de dea Syr. iii. 485 dTEXia
73-oLEEo-OaL TO0i0L 0Coio-t Ta elaea, and in general Ionic appears comparatively
free in its use of moods; so with the historians Theopompus of Chios fr. 57
To -ya eaTOieLY 7roXXa' Kcal IKp~aqayEiv Trar +via'vx 7roLEiaL /3paavTipav, Chares of
Mitylene (Ath. 575 e) a'jumcvr ir-ot~a-gat incorrectly vii. 86 n. rQuint. Sm. iii.
623 uL't4' OTC ILO t KariJvevo-ev 'OXv/Airtov Vh'a 8itov E'K7-ay/Xov 0~ OEL a-C tvKa't pn'iov...
a'XXa' P&tV c'0Kci1opov V07rot)a~o, Vii. 245. Manetho ii. 326, iii. 88, Vi. 284, 5o8.
Nonn. D. xlvii. I136.'  So perhaps v. I 3 I.  See also iii. 87 n?
0'I 0 SEAlX' common in this sense: Hom. / i 88 a' &FAE'X $ELvwv, Ebeling
Lex. Horn. i. 282b, Theogn. io5, etc., Ar. Av. I329 Mavi~r -yap eO"-TL &ELXr.
Pythag. Aur. Carm. 28 &tAoi rtO 7rp??aJoEtEv Te XEI-yEtv T avod7ra 7rpo'r avapov.
Max. Tyr. viii. 3. Artemid. iii. 28.L~Vr OL'KE'T7v mT7/.aLVEL' O-VVOLKEL -lap... Kat
CurtT 6ct,\o (Reiske for 8i~Xor). ISEEXaia Theocr. ii. 19 Fritzsche, Ft. vi.i
al lietXaLe TV' e40pcr7'1
Me-yaAXX: the wife of Damophilos of Enna was called Me-yaXXLrv Diod. Sic.
IL. P. 527, 6oo, and MeYAXXov, who gave his name to the meydAXetov 1As'pov, is
I Crusius.




380


NOOTESS


generally described as a   CMEXBTlr~I, Kock Con. Att. i. p. i86. For similar
forms see Lobeck Proll. p. 96.
Kal  -i; AQ'rILov  KVcW'oci-0S; interrog. VIl. 6, Hor. B 23, 6o, '1 68, Pind. O.
xiii. 67, Aesch. Eum. 141 ev,&L1V; avLo-TW, 124 c(<EL1; V'1rvC-crrrrF;  Cratin. 51
OUTO-, Ka0CBetva; Meleag. A. P. 'v. 174? Orph. Arg. 544, Nonn. D. V. 415,
xx. 44'7  AQ'rILov   like Endymion, the proverbial dormitor (Mart. x. 4) 6 7Tv
arpoirov uirvov iawv Theocr. iii. 49, xx. 37, Naeke OjUsc. 230-4. The
common form is 'EvrvIde,)vov V'rrvov Ka6eVAEt.: C'wi 7ir&v V',7rvWoiv Diogen. iv. 40,
Zenob. iii. 76 (Leutsch and Schneidewin).   Arist. 1178b Ig KaEV'IELV (aXT7Vep
TOV EvdvuaCova.  Cic. de Fin. V. 20. 55 Endrymionis somnum.   Tusc. i. 38. 92
(Davis).  Alcaeus Cor. io dtli a0XEao'v TC /IJva EayY-u TpEZ o'Xov. V qpOVpco 7T'
'Evev1.dcowva. Meleag. A. P. v. 165 6 8' 'V KOX7TLotlv EKELV7) r A  aoxOe'L1 ICETWO,V'TepOrv 'EvaVpicWv. Plat. Phaed. 72 C. Procop. Ej. 139 ILEXP' PL  rtv T UILVa
/.aKp() 7rJT0E'1.v ola' rTL 'Evavlcaov  oVK adv[O]i1o-TaoaL; Liban. Efi. 1482 OVK
Ev~v1A-WovEv EyevJo'/AEa. Otto Sprichw. p. 125.
vrvov is understood, as Lucian i. 293 c.vf3aOiv EKrot'l0lq.   Cf. Hor. v 74
i/ya vip/pETov eI3ol (where Eust. 1733. 27 says XelTve TO Zirvov) with h. Ien. 177
iyperov v7Trvov LactLs Macar. vi. 69 0v6' d'Jlovtov  KariTapOov with Tiv d?'dVELOV
virvov alrosapeOv'a Nicocharis Jr. i6 Kock. Theocr. xxi. 39 a5ElXtlVV cE
KOTE&apOov. Alciphr. i. 34 orrvdoar TaVv 'oOtv'v. Juv. i. i6 ut al/urn dormiret.
Mayor i. p. 96, 'but see P. 3347' oawplhivtov y/EXado-at= Cic. Earn. vii. 25. iridere,yEXra o-ap ivtov. Lucian ii. 66i ir6v o-pUv&Lov '7rtP0d)K1EvWV. Hermesianax
(Ath. 559 b vi. 96) 8IEtv6Jv 6T' 'AWrL~iauv-K...v'paioaro (FpcoTa ~~X)
F1 1 TrpZXuo-ucLv: FKiuhner-Blass ~ 365. The plural is used very commonly
in H omer e~g. A 31I0 (scholl. ap~at KCO): in later writers, especially Attic, much
less often Fe~g. Callim. hi. i. 64, 65,1 Xenophan. 'fr. io,1 Empedocl. F98, ~100
Pind. 'O. x. (xi-) 35,1 etc., Fgenerally either of beings considered as masculine (or feminine), eg.g' Pind. P. i. 13 'o-o-a 8 '(all creatures that)' it voxqc
Z   CKd1ovrat Oo3&w HLpi~ov, Theocr. ix. 17 6oo'0'   vEp  auo(a,7oX's
pev 064..., Fof a large amount eg.g7Ap. Rhod. i. 679 a' T-e roXXa' 7rap' avoporoai7TEXovrtO, FTind. 0. ii. 84,1 Empedocl. F238, 239,1 Parmenid. '57, 134,
156, 157, Callim. h. iv. I42,1 Lucian de dea Syr. iii. 486 Ta' 8e 7radva KatovraL,
For of many groups of several objects e~g.' Empedocl. F236 TaOVaa Te cTV/L7rL~rTIEOTKOV 071?) fTVViKV(JCTEV C'KaG-Ta,' Xen. Anab. i. 7. 17 oavcpa' (ioraV Kal ZtrurCV KaL
avOp67rcov i'Lxvta 7woXXa'. 'See also Wesseling on Diod. Sic. v. 9. Herodas,
no doubt, uses it, like laO-T?7  for Epic effect.  See Introduction."1
oV...PXVLV      Iti       wok' the order a     in Men. Jr. 639 o6X at'
TPXE 7roL    tvo a' XkEvKa' qpoveiv adXX' 6' TpO7Tov 'VL(ovVrEOT Ty~ 0cctE yipmv. FThe
following I'XX&' pIjT'V implies a little more than the plain aJXXa': it gives the
speech a conversational turn (since a6XXa' uq'v otherwise serves to introduce a
new point). 'It is not work that tries, you (as you pretend). No I Why we
need...,' etc.:Ar. Ach. 770 O' areaJt Oacr-at TaLol-l TOE '71Lff74av, 01) (part Talbe
Xoipov 'pcv. adXXa' /uv 'let's bet about it."1
al(L~   &ir L'&', probably to wreathe the altar with; Cornut. p. i6i Osann,
Propert. v. 6. 6 terquefocurn circa laneus orbis eat. Verg. Ecd. viii. 65 mo/I
cinge haec altaria vitta after Theocr. ii. 2 TTe`#ov Ta'V KEXE,3av JiOLVLK~ca3 010V
arorc Fritzsche (where add A. P. V. 205, Ov. Amn. iii. 7. 79). Cf. sch. Eur.
Phoen. 1256 quoting Soph.Jr. 362 TraE 1iaXXo~Era. KVOrTELE. oI~s! 1uaXX0'. is among




MIME VIII38


38i


the materials for a sacrifice in Soph. Jr. 366 (Porph. de Abst. ii. i9, Clem.
Alex. P. 565-6), 0. C. 475, Ar. Pax 948. rHdt. i. 132 the Persians oi' oi7rov~j
Xp cavrat, OVKLi aV~ci oi o-T4La(Tt, OVKic LoV y -t (V. 2 i).1 Antikleides fr. I13 (Ath.
473 c) Ato'g KT7OLOR o-q/uE6a LC8pV'e(aL0 Xpq' TaME' Ka8&O(IK0V KaLLROR/ 8L,4)T0R/ e7rtOR7,aToUvrTa cYT70at Ta' (1T7 E'pL'GR X1EVK5...Kat hOEVL Ol-fvT~ tivt a'V fl Fvq,c ai E~oXEcat a'3poav.
Wool was much used in religious rites; Festus p. 113 M. Infu/ae sunl fl/amenta /anea quibus sacerdotes (Stat. Theb. viii. 294) et hosliae (Eur.,Herac/id.
529, Lycophron 327 Meursius) 1em5/laque (Verg. A. iv. 459) ve/abanlur:
placed on trees Arnob. v. i6, 'a chariot Xen. Cyr. viii. 3. 127' tombs Varro
de L. L. vii. 24, Caecilius 7 (p. 37 R.) sefiu/chrumfilenum laeniarum ila ui/
solet. The wands borne by suppliants (Aesch. Sufif. 22, Verg. A. Viii. 128,
Krates Athen. F. H. G. iv. 369. i, schol. Aeschin. i. 104), and heralds (Philostr.
V. S. ii. 33. 4) were wreathed in it; the Vestal wears a woollen fillet Ov. Fast.
iii. 30. 'It was used on a bough for ceremonial sprinkling Theocr. xxiv. 987 -See Hemsterhuis on schol. Ar. P/ut. I054 elpfact'cOR77, Plat. Repi. 398 A
Stallbaum, Act. AA. xiv. 13 Wetstein.     In Eur. Or. 12 omriptqara is used
=,Epta (sch.).1
'arlqac might thus be used in almost all religious ceremonies.     But
Vw' (not 7a ipa ) seems to refer to some new necessity for them not known
to the slaves (so TO' GapO below): and Herodas may well have represented
himself as anxious to avert by timely offerings any ill import of his dream.
It was usual to make a wish of this character, e~g. Moschus iv. 123 Ta' U~
7raR/Ta 7rpov' Ev'pvo-O~a -rpeirotro: and the request was commonly accompanied
by some religious rite. The commonest were by lustration (Wyttenbach on
Eunap. p. 9i), and recital to heaven (Eur. L T. 42, Mfed. 57) or a companion,
and Plutarch in irony gives various methods: Mor. i66 A aDXX EL ~' '~R/
avraRTaopa Oj3EL x~oR/lav 6' 'EKITg KC~4LoR E'Uco (Nauck Tr. Fr. adesp. 75
TiP TEP~aKP~a/ KXEt ypai~v (cf. Menand. Ph. 54) Ka' 3TTTR    -aTR    L
~hiXao-craV Ka' KaOicuaSv 'v y77  7~p~OO. 7T)XO(TEM~ Ka,3op3opC'o-,eLs-, /3airT~rtaL/ovS, Pt1J et f~rI 7rpdoT0D~rov) maTXpav 7rpOKaOLo-,Ets-, a'XXOKO'TOV.V 7rPOGOKVR/r7OEtV.
Hippocr. i. 593 KcaOapuIoiaLffRE XpEWR/Trat (after frightening dreams) Kcal E7raodjjo-L.
Suet. Ga/b. i8 quumque exterrilus /uce firima ad expiandum somnium,
gAraemissis qui rem divinam adfiararenl Tuscu/um excucurrissel, nihi/ invenil
firaeler lefiidam in arafavi//am, Tibull. iii. 4. 9 t el vanum t ventura hominum
genus omina noclis farre fiio fi/acanl et sa/lente sa/e. i. 5. 14 Somnia ter
sancla deveneranda mo/a. Plaut. Ampfh. 739 sed; mu/ier, fostquam ex~ferrecta
es, firodzgia/i <te> Jovi aul mo/a sa/sa hodie aul lure comfirecalum oportuit.
Verg. A. 745 sqq. [Ennius] p. 98 Vahl. Aesch. Pers. 205 '~v Ovi rrXw XEPL
I8cAF/oo4 7rpoaITEoT1rq al7roO'porOLctL 8aq.poo-tv OiXovcra Kuma 7TE'XaRoR/. Plat. Legg.
910 A ER/ TE 0/a'o-plao-t/ e-yp77yoporan 8ta' i~o/,30V. KaLt 'E' O'vEipOL, c'Ov 8 aLv'Tag O'4,E4aV
7rOXXa'.V a'7ro/IRv7loRvvovrTav, EKafTroLot Te avrcoR aK?/ 7rOLOVMER/OV9, 3W/.LOu Kal lEpa'...
Xen. SYmA. iv. 33 KaiLEacvt TGap a'ya0o'v 18yv Toiv aior Opo7ratoLSv OVELS~; Compare
Anab. iv. 3. 9-I5. Cyrofi. viii. 7. 2. Pind. 0/. xiii. 68. Theophrastus' &CELOL8apjcov is olo...orav eR/vvtR/OR 318y 7opev'eaO-at 7rpo'. TOv'v OR/ELPOKpL'Ta, 7rpo', Tov"
MaRTELrV, 7rpoV TOVV OPR/&OOO-KO'7rovv fEPcoT7'7eTOR/ TLVLt &6E  7 OEd 7rpoo-EV'XEcYOat 87EL. In
Orph. Arg. 789 sqq. the rite is a libation to Phasis and its heroes. Appul.
Mel. xi. 252 (795). Compare Aesch. Cho. 520 sqq., 536. Artemid. v. 66 OV'ELR/
dlrorp67rata r6 OEO~p) (Asklepius). iv. 2 BVIE KaL evXapLo-TELt. Nonn. D. xliv. 8o




382


NOTE S


7ToLov Gavcp f3Xoo-vpw7r-6'v 15w60'Xoov El3Ev 'Ayai'q, E`VOEv E~pt7rTtOL7oT0 darawTal.LEv77
7r 'o 'Ywrvov, pO'pwjL KaX~ocio-a OE7/yopov vila XaptKXOi.V, _La'VTLaS E`0/E'
/~ovi'ovs E`&L'a$Ev o'vE;povv, TEupeOL'a0S  EKEXEVUEI 0Eolrp6'lrov apo-Eva pE$(U TaVpov
aO0G-U/T7pa 6a1~tc/Ov1EvTrSov0Et'pov Z/vo  a'XE~tKa'KOLO  0EOKXT/T-p 7rap15 &3co~...
CApa~pvd3Eo-oL 31' N6',~Latg O~Xvv owt 0a-//atve Ovq7/oXEELv... Longus i. 8. Heliod.
A. Vii. II OV0fLav a7ELV Ty~ O69p XVyovaa Vi7rep Ti/Sv 8Eo-TroL'v7/ 'Apo-aKq/s E'K TLVLOV
OJpaTG)ov TErapay/Lev VTSKa&$XE~raoL-OaL T5 ~4100vra /3ovXo/LEv7/)1'
1 2 Paw's oiU'X=o153' /3aw'.v: Strato A. P. xii. 196 avi-coro~' f3XE4+aL oato'v
pvO'  o1U1va~ia' o-o, the form   of the negative phrase resembling EV oswKa
VI. 36 n., ii. 90 sq., vi. I I9, 20.  Aesch. P. V. io011 ELI/S ~oopi7r0  0v) alv, EL'
wao-o-ot.V KGaJS  105    E yap 7rpoo-i7V'8iv Ov'K a'v= OV38 a'V &EXEX07/V.  Soph.
AW. II170 7-'tX' iy1  Ka' o   Y~So5     5    pap/ (cf. Plaut. Poen. 274), Al.
I1144 co 04011,' b'V Ov'K aliv /v'pEv (E'vrq15pfv Hartung, cf. 0. T. 536). rrXen. Cyr. v.
204 0'o-a E7r' aVOp7rovnJ  yEv~a'v.../i/' a'v EI7tLXEL'7rELv T0oVS E'V3ov Orav.11  Menand.
(see my Restorations p. i6) Pk. 278 VIE07TTLW 'V 15~ OvKav UvatOvT' av c$EXELv.
Antipha. 55.1 0-4)EV861 15,Y OvKaV Ec/JLKoL/I.?/7v a15T60o-,.  Nikostratus fr.  0 iz oVK
aIv KaTO/ay0alotiEv?//LE~ov TrptcJv aJ' E'0-OL'VTEv. Alexis I5. 2 XaXKOV t.dpoV 80o8E'KaTOV 01vK av alroXaf~3otv, and 267. 3. Diphil. 92. Menand. fr. 658 o15 TCW~ z-plaiKovr'
Ov'K a'7ro'XXvTaL rpi'a (=o1531 7rpla). 532. 9 0' 7TEvTE t/a/va &'3ov 0)) 7yEvT/oITETCt.
Nausikrat. Jr. 3. 3 o15 3aao-S'ro8' EVpEiv f'o-,tv oU1X' Ac'i3&ov 'hard to find even a hare.'
Strato Corn. i. 46 T-Oy 3' OvK (ilv TUXa E`7rEL0(TEV I/IEtOCo) lie Sutada quidem. Antip.
Thess. A. P. xi. 327 aii-60Xov f/ /EO'COV 015K a  TT74a-,TVKL          ~r      r
432 6iV 015K ECouTLv, Dio Chrys. i. 678 6V Ov oK a'$lov, Aristobul. Ath- 530 C T-O'TO))
00K a`~ta, Apipend. Prov. i. 49 KOP8'Xq.V 015K 16tog.    Antiochus the sophist
Philostr. V S. ii. 4 OlOIL  PTo    0vO7Katv o'K, ' co.   Liban. Ez5. 68i yXaLKa
W'A~vrqcrv Ov'K EOTLY1 E15ELV.PF   'Mark Ev. ix. 3o' yva4EVS EI   - Ti/ 77/S. 00 3varat
XEVKvatS.   Heliod. vii. 15 a jovXaivPV /vLa Ka' I17/XOavas- 00K aV TIs' '7/XLa-EV.'
o15314=05S is common: o15'8 71f3atc'v Ebeling Lex. Horn. i. 531', Quint. SM. iii. 226
6' 3' 015K OOEr' o153' alpa /3ato'v. The adjective is used =EFLT Suid. s.v. Batai...
(3atw'. 18ko'w a'T  TO  E  0' 00KXi/S (0. 7T. 750)  oTOVX(PI3007/rXov
ExCOV wvpav Xo~iraSg; KaL Ev ALXMSaXwbTLo-v (39) veo-rUa f3Oata KVXLKOS
3EvTEpa. Lycophr.Jr. 3. Antiphan. 33. /3aLd V E'Va Nonn. D. xi- 476._1
`1 4    o- r'~O.ov~..Kuoov e~g. Damascius vit. Isid. 25 Kal 65 pElV
3wavacr6ri5, ITEL3  ss 'EEL,'ET &trq'V #VXq)'V 15w  Tq.9 d~LP?~V Ka-EX6MEvov 317/yEi-ro
T~lOVELPOV.  Ey(A 31 o1K "vap a) vTL o~vE~pLITo KTX21
15e~g. Pind. P. v. I09 KpEi(Tu-va /1Ev a'XLKL'av voYo q)p/3ErTO -yXcO7o-~a'v Te.
Opp. Hal. ii. 643 09epftv 7 p?7/VaT-OV T-E 8LKaL67-aT0v TE voi/pa.
1L 6 cZ'o-COiqv 'dreamned '= the usual E~ao~a: Mosch. ii. 8 u'u'uaT' 97/IEL~povv...
/aXEo-dat, Coluth. 370.  Ap. Rhod. iii. 623a'  IE70....71OVEErOa-O.  Quint. Sm. xiv.
276. o0jO70/v is the Attic aorist, found also in Hippocr. (Veitch P. 481): Homer
has 031oOEIS I 453,  '0i07/v 3 453, 7r 475, and Hesychius has (perhaps from
Hipponax) olo-O?/vat: ol?70/vat, 30o~at. ol-LGOEL: alaO0o/JEVOS, ELKa'aTaS (Cobet for
IELKaLT6/Ei'), 80d~av.
rr1 61  rpCLYOV 'TLV ' EXKELV (Plut. Mfor. quoted on v. 40) &&I +4pcxpyyos was a
had omen in a dream (Artemid. ii. 1 2 aLy-/ES 3 71rio-at 7rov?/pal'..., iv. 55 (of rams)
wyaO~v 31 Kal E`TroXEiLO~a 8OKEV aloL/JaX6OJ Kal 3t' o',paXEov X~pcop'v, ii. 68 a}/K7/ 31


1 rrFo     here to v. 68 there are no extant notes by W. H."1




TrMIME VIII T


383


Kal fapayyes Kal varrat Kal 7rETpaLt...Kal opr7 KaL KpqUUVOL 7royvrJpa 7rvra raI ev
rf atrrorlda da7rro(QaLvovctv.  28 opr] o Kal vafraL Kal ayKTcr Kal cpapayyesg Kal \Xat
7rar vt  v/lLas Ka  f63ovs Ka ov  Ka Tapaxas Kal avepyaorlas c7icalvovct) especially
when unsuccessful-ded;e aiELvov ravra a&eKerepav. Astrampsychus Oneir. p. 7
pEL Trpocep7retV irpayaTdrov 8OXo1 f3lav.
1 7   EirrDyov an early conjecture of Crusius' has since been established:
cf. Nonn. D. xix. 6I KaC rpayov ev6rryowva.
18    sEitoo: VI. 4I n.
2 1   Botticherl Baumk. 62. Dio Chrys. i. 60 eli vXr v TLvA Kal 8vro-xopav
CE LI o() v...Wl' OlV \ EVL qXc  TLVt 3pv0wv o-voTpO/J)ov olov \cros  6v 6t
a7ro4dOfevos E'vrev0v 6586v rtva i1 olKiav (which may be the object of Herodas).
KaraXa//L3advco oVv XIdovs rE rtvav ElK77 SvyKElIetvovs Kal pepbLara LepeiLov Kpep.apIeva
KaL pdrraXa Kal /aKTrrplas, vo.Eov rTLVO daivairJara os EfcaLveTro.... But I fancy
that Crusius is somewhat wide of the mark in reading 7rivaKliov. Clearly, if
d]pCwv be right, the shepherds are making preparations for the festival:
whereas 'rrLvaKiLov, which he suggests, would imply a form of votive offering
which would be hung up by the individual at any time of the year to the tree
and not to Dionysus. It is evident from v. 62 that we are concerned with
some form of 'vegetation' festival, and dCrapxal2 would be a suitable accompaniment. We might also consider 'r.v KoXi.' oXe8o v... if these were
sprinkled in profusion like the Kpital in Ar. Pax 962 sqq. (Cornford Origin
of Attic Comedy p. IOI), Lexica s.v. OIvXoXvraL.
2 2   after OVK er0XVevv and before KaL we need d.XXd.
23    O   'Tycao',u (Cr.) or erriy-qv is a possible supplement in view of the fact
that oaks shelter proverbially: Ael. V.H. ix. I8, Choric. p. 266 where Boissonade
shows that aprS is commonly used of many sorts of trees. The oaks are
quite in place with a Bacchic scene: Nonn. D. xlvi. 145 dXX' ore Xpov IKave
0o6 apvesr, 1X& Xopeiat KaL TreXTaL BpoUlov OtLacrwaeeS.
24 sqq. This passage is too mutilated to repay long study. Kxdpra
(Ionic) v. 71, Hippon. fr. 17, Schaefer on Greg. Cor. p. 466 sq., may be
followed by o<XOev >rev and ap7rayrv: if it were so we would expect eIroLOJvT
(or -evr'), but Herodas is inexact in such distinctions: v. 9 n. We then reach
a description of clothes: possibly of the aLrroXoA (=ol dafdi), but it is not clear
at first sight to how many persons the clothes belong. They are not in the
least the normal clothes of ai7roXot: Dio Chrys. ii. 382 6Moiols ov8' el rtva "otLev
yeowpyov c'roX7rv EXovra 7 7rotfe'vos, fe'oua 'xovra? &OOe'pav evrievov q
KOOrvf/3rv v7ro8e8vKora...7)yoVI.EvoL 7rpocrT7Ketv rT)v crroXv r o TOLOV rOV T rparTTOvTL
Theocr. vii. I5 sqq., Coluthus 107, Longus ii. 3, iv. 14, Hermes Pastor p. 34.
3, 94. I4 (Hilgenfeld).
The signification of these actions, though not pressed in the interpretation given, is very suitable. Artemid. i. 76 /LLoXoyoL 8e Kal a7ravTes ot
yeXwro7roo d a'7rras Kal evedpavs cr)ualvov(TLV.  ii. 37 6 8e Xopo  6 7repl r6v
1 Crusius.
2 rrIn Aesch. Ag. 1171 I would read e'-yb 5 Oepbwv crral-avv 7rd8otL aXCw, or 7roV
-TrdXuv if the Ionic form is improbable here. Cassandra likens the warm blood to the
ears of corn which she used to let fall in sacrificial ritual.'1




384


rrNO TES-tm


Atidvvo-ov oiOv BadKXOL Ka' BdKa   KLBaio-aapat Kcal 2arvpol Kcal fI   rK~    r
a'XXa i'aTTLv 6'juota ov6/uaTa..../1EyaXav rapa~aS Kal KLP&vVOV.V Kal 7rEpLI30?J4TEwr mojaivovo-t. So with the violent sports: e~g. i. 57...aiviavrTE Kalt 0povrl8av Wt -r'
-7r?)q5p~ara... 55 Ov~aKoL 8E Kal 41)~VIU Kal VITrEpa'X/ara Kal ooaa aXXa roaL-aa
v/Lvpwar-a 7raL&tKa' qLXoVfLKL'a.9 ripocrayopEvovo-L.  Herodas is to have 'a rough
time I in the hands of his critics.
25     The sense of the latter half of this verse is certain from     the explanation vv. 69, 70.
2 7 XEdos is just possible, and would suit a sham Dionysus: e~g. Lucian
iii. 76 d'yE'vEov adKpL/3COV.
28     TXLO-TO'V KpOK()T'V: Ammon. 133     -XUTT7Or UN a'pOEVLK(AK XLTWcv yvvatKEior. 'A7roXXO'8wpov IvvE/0f0oLs- (Meineke for EL 'Eq).) (Jr. 12) 0-Xto-7T'V XLTWVUYKOV TLV fv&f'vjcav; Poll. vii. 54 6' O-X&0-7  XTv-rpvtrK'ar~            ~t
&LEipro Kal 7rO'p~rTy KaTa Tra o-TrEpva evqir7-0 E'KaXELro & Kal 0 T' 7C-V apoivWov ovTL&
XLTWVUTvKOV OV 7rapaXv~TOVTrE9 (-o-ao-at) a'XpL TrLvo6 ra's irrE~pvya. EK Tg MmdT ria)
raEcq~aLvov 7 'vr,.upo ".9. Hesych. 2Xt(ao)Tosv: Xvr~~v Trv 7rotov -/vvaLKELO.V,
K aT o TOr oTTTYeOr 7Tr737 0-VVEXO/1EV0r.V
KPOKCQTOV  also feminine, Araros 4 7rapOE'vov W EL~vat 8OKEi 4OPOV KPOKwrov'v
(Meineke for KpoGo(070o'r) Kcal yvvaLKEiav crroX~v. Ar. Ran. 46...6Opa~ov XE ovTrj v
E&rL KPOKUM5c KELIAE'VT7V. T4. 6 vovr; rT KO'OOPVO. Kalt P'07raXov $vvlXBETrJv; Schol.
~Lovva-taKNOV Ao'pe,4a. 6 K po0Kei To0r. Poll. iv. 11I7 6' & KpoKWTOE6'. I/AaTLOv. ALovv~o-o
8E au'7,; E` pifo. Philostr. Imagg. i. i 8 Atov 'o-ov  ' p.vp Oa qa/.aa   T iv ypa~qfrwV 
7TXaUrTtEv /OovXo/1Evot, ' V Ka'hJ /LKpoV 7 TVX7 `TL q fK E T-OY 0E 0Y  K  yap A'PL K 0P V  0 
a0-rec/avorv OYvTE Atovv'o-ov y1C0ptoyla...a'XX OV6T0,r -E 6 ALOVVO'09 CK /1ovov Tov Epav'
yiyparr~at 0-KEV?'/.LEv yap i? v6Lct G-A iV?7 Kal OV'pG.Ot Kal vEf~p aE v, EppLr~at ravra....
Lucian iii. 76 Ka' TOY.LEv o-TpaT?/XaT?7  (D.)... f3drpvort 'ErTEcfavw/.LEvov, /1L4p
TT)V K0/.LlV ava&8IE/LE'vov El'vr 1Tp Pv p L& Kall X p vT~ ajE/113U&  virroo.TpaLLTYFl'V 8& 
Evap /1v rLva I3pa vv, 7TpEaTf3vT?7qv (Silenus)..., El' K po0K W- C Kai TovTov.Crtn
(Dionysalex.) fr- 38 0-T-OXJv &   a' T'v' ELX;TVo/O 'cio.B                iprv
KpOKWOTOV, 7rOLKLXOv (Poll. vii. 47), KapXiG0LOV. Callixen. Ath. I97 e first the
Sileni ii-opcvptir XXa/A6'av, ol8f & /o&VLKciar9?1/1(/)~EO/1VOL...NLKaL...CtWTOov. EW~E8VKviaL Xtc~a..riE E`' XLtrW0.L 7Jrop(~vp0oSX..4EO     ovr. 2airvpot TE0.(TapaKovra
EITTrc~avw/1E'V0L K L(T0 L V 0 L  XPV'(TOL. 0Trffdavotv with  their bodies dyed.... Kal
7TaL  (aTp0       I.~cJVOVrEXOVYTE9 KLO-0-LVOVr xpv~I)rog, rjOLVLKtL'aa l~rEptf3,Ej3X?//1Evot...
/1EO' OV4 EirOpEVE67o 44IT0KOV 6' ITOL?7T?)E L'pEVrV tOY) LLOVV'fTOV Kal 7ra'vTEv o' WrEp'L TO'V
'ALOVVO0OV TEXVLraL....a-/X/1Ea ALovv'~Tov 8&Kal7r?7Xv o-rEv~ov E'K Kapyj)0.LOV XPV00OV,
XLTWova 7ropcovpo~v    E`XCO  1a'7rECOV Kalt E2Tr aVTOV~ KPOK(oTo'v &atoavlp 7rEpLEf~i/3X7)To 8E i/1a'TLov 7op(vpo~vXpvo-o7roL'KLXOV...0-TK La'rECK K L0-Cr0-V... KaL /LpaLp...
ayaX/1a NLoT?7.9... 8EU,53KO'r /1E'V Aa'*LVOV Xtav  Xpvo-o7r0LK~XOv, L'I.a'TLOV &E
qLEoTOo AaK0VtKO'v...a5iT?7 8& E'aT7Eq~a'v&)T0 KL0-TOLV() Xpvo-6... 2oo~ a  raiacv... Ev 8E8VKOT7-,F XLT(A)vav XIEVKOV'.V, EO-TEC/)avci) 1AE Vot OL EV KL (Oo-6... d &dOvvo-ov...pto-~o
-7rop /lvp 8a. K al o-749/ a vOV K L a0- 0.V K aL ad/A7r EXo v Xpv hl'V f,(wx )V KTXA. Ph ilIos tr. Ap.
iv. 21I E'7rL7XTJ~at 8 XE7yEraL lrEpIL Atovvo-t'wv 'A0Yjva'otv a' 7roLEtciat ao4L.LV E'v 0()pq
7TOV dvOeurqrptu~ov... Ta' l/Ev t'og 'U~pat Ta UN tov NV'pq~at ra U  cc#). BadKXai 7rparTOVO'LY... 'KPOKWTOL0 &E v'IwiV Kal a6Xovp-yLa Kal KOKKo43a/)L'a TotavT?)7 7rOPEv;'
Nonn. D. xviii. 135 Kal 7VILv a'pTnyfvEtov a/La Irac/JVcp yEvET7)pL a'7TXIEKEav
7l-XOKa/AL~~ar ai7'OEL 87ijo-arO K L0.0.CA) /1Lrpa(OaL a-r cTqcavT/80V... xi  8 Ampelus the




rrFMIME    V~jiii"


385


fp~jt),EVOs of Dionysus 7r'XOicaOV.To M.LT7PC.77EV E'XtaVqEVTL KOpV/J43q) O/ptITO'v xeJ
MLT),lpa apaKcoV70K otoO  Avalov- 7TOXXa'Kt 8' aLoO'oVr)ov 18C'v Bpo14oto XtrW~va
8aJaaX' v /.eXEEo-o-t vo'9?7v E'o57Ta KaOa'*av 7ropq/~vpfq) irOa KCOtOV E'7rEo-PCO'
KOO00PY9) G-7-LKTO0V E'X(oJ Xpo't 7rE'rXov.... xv. I25 'Iv80O.v... airoppl~av 8E' OvEAXacv
apyVpE?)V Kv7)/L'c~a iYrOav roi~y$ELIE K0O0'PVOL69, Kal KEcf~aX1Jv a-TT+E4fv Ej.LCj KLO —
OW8ei 8e-~p    these being the garments of the Bacchae, xiv. 235 sqq., 341
sqq., and Dionysus xviii. i99, etc., xxvii. 209 'Iv~o' ava4 pV#ELev f06v 0&0pqp~a
Ov'XXatS' KPCEUT'TOVL  XVax 7E VTL t  pavI OC0'pqKic IaXvITTrCAV KaL 0r~  7Tp/VE0LTL
7rEpL0-cPLy-1EtE KO0'PVOLSV, Xliii. 92 sqq. Artemid. i- 77 fin, crowns ad/A7Te'XOV Kcal
KLOOO1)~ P.O'VOLS T0LZS' 7fpI TOy ALOVVtY-LOV TEXVLraLv aTv/uLc~epfL, and so with gaudy
clothes ii. 3. Ath. 621 c 65 N pa-yo&r8' KaXovMjevov Tivpirava EXCL Kat Kl/43aXa Kai
7ravra Ta riept avrov Eva'v& ara yIvvaLKEtLa.
But the most important of all is the wearing of these clothes by the Dorian
strolling players (Ath. xiv. 62 i d sqq.):-i7rapaz 8e AaKE~3atjovL'o1.V KO)/LtKT)V 7rmataia
47v rTL Tpo7Tog viaXaw'dv, (A  4jo-t Zcoa-13LoSv (F. H. G. II. 627), oi', /ba  rov~aaosv
aiTE a, KayV T7?JoL'  T  XLTOv TTv 27ra'pTT, /icra~t00KOv0cTT,s.  t/.L/.Ero yap TLnV
fVTEXfL TT/ XfE6EL KXfE7rrovraSv TLvav olrcopaJJ 7)' 6EVLKOV Lar~pov otOavTL XEyovra...
fKaXo~vTo 8' ol IerTLo'vTe T)v TotavTn7v 7raLLa'V I7rapa' ToLS AacK&cGot &K?)XUoraL, c'O
av  CP  Kf07rLO.V L*,7 Ka  upr   TOV Of ELOOVIV T-,OV a&KTqXt0TTV 7roXXatL Kara'
TOTO,  ELL7rpOo-Iyopia  2t.LKVO'VL0& 116'V 'yap JXXoo'povv avTo'V~ KaXo~ctLv, iiX~ot
8' aV'7-Ka(3&LXovSv, ol 8' (PAV'aKav, w'0 I7aXoi, -o4)L0Ta'v af ol 7ToXXol- e7)faiot U,
KaL Ta iroX      ~  (&O  V/aELv EL(,)OOTEv, WBEXovrS.v.. 2~uo 8 6 A'1Xtos- E'v T) 7Vepl
Ila~a'vow (F. H. G. IV- 496), ol av'rO~ca38aXot, o/JTcL', KaXoV',uEvot f'oTrePavo),U'VOL
K97-LTT  G cXEa?)V E7Tepawov P?7O`ELSV...o AE If'10aXXoL, r/nqrL', KaLXov/.LEvoI lpoo-(orEia
ILLE&O'V7OTV E'XOVITLv KaL ea-ETT avcLo)vraL, Xfpia  a'vOLva'. fXOVTEi9, XLT(a)-L &
Xp(~)vTcU /1LEOT0XEV'KOL9 Kal 7rEpLe~covrat TapaVTLiVOV KcaXv'7rTov avrovsv pe~Xpt To)v
uq~vp,~v...ol & (PaXoo'pot, O/wa-v, IrPOa-COIT-EL0V JAEv oV' Xa,3a'vovo-tv, 7rp0(TKO7rLOV
(Kaibel for irpo~rdXLOV) a' f6 Efp~raXov 7rTEPLTLOE/LEVOL KaL 7raLaUpCOTosV, e-cavco
TovTov e7tnTLevraL a-TEf`bavdv Te 8aaovv LCOV Kal K LTToV KavvadKav 8a 7r~pL/3eI3Xquf`LVOL
7rp~povrat....a-T~~  Ei fIpaTrov. 65 8E c/aX oo'rpov 10' fa&~WV Kara~ra-OdS'
(for Ka-ra~rXqo-,o'9Ei) a10aiXo,.
The rural festivals originally celebrated (in Attica) in a simple fashion
towards the end of the year in the several demes (Wyse on Isaeus P. 267) by
poor actors subsequently became affairs of considerable pomp (Plut. Ml. 5 27 D
7) varaptov TC)v AtUovvocTv EopT?7 TO 7raXataJJ E'7TE'.L7TETO a71LLOTLK1F)S' Kal iAapcos, aipc/Opfvl oiLvov KaL KXi7/.acLTL., ELra Tpa-yov TL9 ETXKEV, aXXOVos'aX~i7 aPPLo?/KOXOV'OE K0tLL~'CCV,f`7rL viio-t U05 6 aXXo'rv 'but now all this simplicityis changed').
Those who played parts in these and similar performances went by the name
Of 01 7TEp'L T-0y ALOVVfT-LOV TEXYLraL, Plut. An/on. 58, Artemid. ii. 3, 37, i. 67, etc.
The dresses to which reference is made in the next lines depend on the fact
that the mummers dressed themselves in costumes suitable to attendance on
the God. A picture of the sort of celebrations common to these feasts is
given in the Acharnians of Aristophanes.
29    XcE-r1-s &"Vv'ryos ' a slight curve' should [provide the key to this
passage: unfortunately alvTv~ in this sense does not reappear till authors of
a later date. Christod. EcPhr. 83 airo o-repvoto ae 7v)Iv7) cbaltvero pdv, Oapov af
o-vvq7Ya-YEv avv-tV~ 1_iqpCV Nonn. D. xviii. 280 05WiT6TE KOVcPL'CCV wraXaipav i57r'p
av7-vya pqapoi3 Z7)vi Te&() 7roXE/lu~ev, xv. 227 when wind blew up 17i'v~,Xov, viosr
H. M. H.                                                            25




386


36  A-OTES-'


LpEpo3 OLT    KKEVEV E`XEVOEpO           avTvVO /Lpwv,  i. 347      k6W
18aXETiv EOXL#Ev aKaL-7TErO   av 1v0 a j.La6, Xii. 393 C* 'O XopP CO)O-TT~pL KaTEEYKEIrEV avT-vya pa~ov, xiv. i65 op Oov a'vrvya /La~v -7rapOrvpc Ccoa-TpL, Xvii. 218
~pv~v~vry  (0i, xxii. 328, and of a man's lia~6r xxviii. 99, 217: xxxix.
a        v o  av E  a        xb,  xll
304 PEOaTT)q virrp avrvya K'PcT?7r, xxvi. 159 X rrPLOV a'vrvya KdpOc'7, xli. 200
of a calf, xxvi. 343 of a dead horse.  Hesych. 'AVT-vyc07or: avafS8Et3Eov, 037,
at avrv7E9 Kara&5Eovrat.
A similar use in Nonnus is that of L'tVv xlviii. I 15 -rpoX6,cra-v ZtVrvv,urpCo-aro
lia~Cov, i. 529 AXoTE IIITPT y-yyO/uvT7v Ao8iEvrOo v LTvJ /La5oio aOKEVEL,avXEVa
7a,7rralvo(w yV/YLVOv1IEVOV, vii. 331 aKXLVECOV rpoxoEaOa-av 'LIrvv purpcoo-aTo Ia~Co~v,
ix. 8 Kal SLto'v (OVOVrOI LTVE Oq77XVETO 0i7poD.
Such then is the use which is a plain confusion of dimensions, just as
with KVKXa 7rapTipEL (id.), Kv'KXO pa~oL Tryphiod. 34. Doubtless Herodas like
Nonnus is using a phrase from an earlier Dionysiac poet. 'Curves' may be
the sense in the explanation which Hesychius (l.c.) gives of dvrvyordor, which
like KOXrTT&O)r0, XcyVCOTdr, KPOKWTOr, /taXXo7ror, XE PL80)- TT oOXtLJ)TO was doubtless a Xtr&'v. L. and S., who explain avTV$ as a 'rim,' translate a6vrvyon-6r as
'formed like an al'vT-v~, disregarding the explanations of Hesychius and
Suidas (adva-E&q-dvov, arvz'&E8E1A.'vov); but a garment shaped like a rim would
be very scanty covering. I had also thought of Ovpctmow: Soph.fr. 788 Kal
TaV VEOPTOV a. rafOOXoGE XLTw'V 9vpaiov dpo',pqpv 7TTVE-fTETaL 'Ep,~udvav, which
was clearly read by Plutarch who says cavvavEyluV'110Vovv 3ov E' r-3 /3a&~etv 're'V
0npv   Hence I would doubt Gomperz' conjecture &'Waiov.     If this be the
reading alvrv4 would refer to the curved hem of the garment which may have
been the original use, and perhaps survives in Hesychius' gloss. But with the
present collocation of fragments OIEWPEIVIL seems the most acceptable reading.
30 The plural )XCLVL8G0.V with Kar %~co-OT) appears at first sight strange,
but is easily explained if we go to Herodas' sources: Eur. Bacch. 242 E'v
7rot~iXato-L ve/3plcL, Tftpeo-av 05pi, 928 C'(ovai rE o-tO xaXw~( KOG  $E' 7-i irXcoV
a-OTXiaEE' V'7T'O oTE'pVOLO`L TELVOVETLV (TEOEV.  Compare further (with plural
proper) He?. I358 uE`iYa T-ot Uhvavrat vef3p~ov (vel~pi&cov is often read) 7rp
ITOLKLXOL (TTOXL8iEE KUTO-OV TE -r(kT4EEcia ~XXOal Phoen. I1755 vEf3pL&La ETToXL&ouapiLva.
In A. P. Vii. 27 Anacreon is spoken of as a'Kpp-rop XE43C0wvVgKicap aiv~o' aroXi~cov.
Pollux vii. 54 defines a-'roXL'8,er as at' E$E7 L'T7)aEE'u VIro' 8Eo-.LO 7LyO/L~eva KaLT(L TEX77
ToLE' XLtrJ)GLv E`ITL 7TTvXaL'. pa'X-raJ 8f Eil Xwcaw) Xt70LT~cv-w Proclus Anth.
Afipend. iii. i66 (on V. 32). On the vc43p(s see schol. Eur. Phoen. 791 Dind.:
aip,ua E'Xa'OOV KarOTLKTOVov 48 opo%'-tv ol' BaKXEvraL' E`7rEtL& ya'p ol MatvobLevot TO
83Epp a avrw1~V KaracLTE/,LvovrES TTOLKL'Xov aZ7TO 7rToLoVO.... It is these ' strips' which
justify the plural use.
8 1   K415cW0LVw Hippon.Ifr. i8 806r XXaivavIr L7TTCa') vaKTL KCal KvT(O'OLOcKOV...~
Diotimos A. P. vi. 358 XLlpE /LOL, af3pE' Kv'7ra0EtL TOy 'O$1(kaXT7 7 7Tore Av8 Xvo-a/LeVT /LX6TrT7r' WXev i.v 'HpaKX'OVE, Ionfr. 59 /3paX'v X'VOV Kv'oct 
Ti~ov E'a-raX/.LvoE'. For the word see Harpocration S-V. (XLT,~vov E1806'v tao-tv
arpetpaL..-O  LeVa VEELOV LE ~e yIvvLKELCM), quoting authorities, Poll. vii. 6o
L~VOV iTeIToLI7)T, 0O/ILKPOE' XLTW0VL(TKoE aXpt /Leo'ov ).TpO  (0 Icaw '1o 7L...Lc)  A
light or coloured~v 7rao-aLE' Would be a female garment A. P. vi. 572 C,'iua' TOL,
JAarcot' Kal dvtOEjof'vra Kv'7raOTETLV KCai ipal
1Crusius.




1-r-MIME 17[II-1 -

387


32    KOpvFLPC 8' V 4+1 Kpq7   KLcOr4LVCL... KdPVJ43O.V in its literal or applied
sense (J. Chrys. vi. 5I Migne Kopt'q3ovs' a XEyeL Isaiah (iii. I8) 7 Ko'o-pov rnva
TTEpL rTjV KIEcaX1v 17 avrol 7To  Keq~aXos3Eo7Iov To ITX o Ma) of an ivy wreath or a
band.   See above and e~g. Himer. Or. xiii. 7 i o'ov TOYv 3aKXELt'OT7V, o,'rco yi-p
av7ov i~ Xvpa KaXEi, TOY vl AVvOov Xf'yovo-a, at dawn of spring IvOEoTt TE?pLvolatL
KiaL KLO-TOV KOPVLf3OLS MOi5TaLg KaTrX  OL ITOLt 7TaL OTE-r avTEv... a-Vyovo  7r17 -M5cvra rE aI'TO'V Kal raiv Ba'KXatv EPyML0'Ta Toy EV'iov. Proclus (Anth. APPfend. iii.
i66) pictures Dionysus ~avOq'v uEv o-0lyvovra Kcap'arov al'Oort KL(TLT9) Xa"'rn
Kal Xatj Ovpoojpov    i-aXaipy, 3alrTa' N  Tr rrXa q5EpoY'a...KaL cTLk 7J/ YE/3p La o Va/iyLKPE/.L? XXaLv'aa. Cornutus p. 184 T7) 8,I KILT7 cTTETaL &OT 7Y
7rpOV 7Oi9 f07-PV.v 6'LOLd71oTa 7TWY  K  tPqon.  The use of 'go-rwrro, whether we
take it as middle or passive, is one that requires more illustration than has
generally been given. The common meaning in Attic and late prose is 'to
surround (as with a crown)'; but the sense 'to put round (as a crown)'
with appropriate meanings in middle and passive voices is early and poetical
(as is the case with orTEcfavdO: Hom. E 739, A36, 0 153, 2 485, K 195, hi. Apkr.
120, Pind. N. vi. 33 E'pvPa cur' 'AX0eoio o-rEc/avcoo-a'i1~ovo, Ap. Rhod. iii. 1214,
Opp. ii. 379, and the converse even is found with d'JA0VrL'OyccL Eur. Hec. 430):
Hom. Y 205 dpq5fL 8/ oL KEqaXiI vEc1ov "EO-TebEY,  Aesch. Sept. 265 (where the
reading is uncertain, but Blomfield justly remarks 'Hic usus (oi-rcEo 0rrpo
vacuiv 7roXE/.LLOv EVOA7/.ara) exquisitius est quam ut eas voces ex librario profectas crediderim.'   In the passive 'to be put round': Eur. Hel. 1359
KtcrLo-o T-E o-TrEc/OE~oa ~XXOa, Crinag. A. P. vi. 345 KaXXuLrT27s9 LTTVcAOYat E'7'L'
Kporacpoo-ta yvvaLK0'r XCOLYOY?' /.L'L/.WELY 'jpLww?)XLOV. In the middle, as presumably here, h. Orjih. Arg. 327 oT~4eao-OaL 8' fEKEXEva-a Kv'KXOVV ipo'Evrav
EXaL'7v, Ath. 676 d 7rXl)Y E1 /L1) ol ToVTotr XaL'POYTE.V OT-E#+ovYaL Mo'JO  O-KOpo7aOVV
(MSS. -OLY) Kal A16aa. The false reading go-'rLKTO is due to reminiscence of
Mime v.
33 The supplements of this verse are exceptionally difficult. Kc'8opvoL
are distinctively feminine and as such Bacchanal, and, presumably, the origin
of the tragic cothurni, though this is not generally recognised in the Dictionaries, which may be misled by the erroneous remark of Suid)1 s.v.: 7rpO'
Traw v~ro&EcreL  av~paarL Kal yvvatL'LY EqOap,.oTTE  in explaining Theramenes'
nickname: the right explanation is that generally given (as by Suid.
E14JLEraf3oXlk)rEposT KcOOOPVOV) that it fitted both feet. Hdt. i. 155 KE'XEve oc/Jeav
KLOO)a'E TE V7To~vYetv T-olv EqLAao  Kal KOBOOPYOVV V~ro&eaOaL... Ta XEcomva-( 4E'aS
yuvvaiKav aYTr ddY~pa)v o1JPFaL yeyovorav.  It is the Chorus in the Lysis/rata
that say (v. 657) TW68E cO' ai66ci laa$i) r6KOO6pVG) TI YV yviOV. Plut. Pomfi.
35 after the battle 7ir~7ra&,v 'AIa~ovlKaiV Kcal KoO~pvoL5 EYEvVc aOYc oLpa
oNviY (04)017 -yvvaLKEL!OV.  It is part of the joke against Alkmaion (Hdt. vi.
125) that he went in in female dress to collect the gold wearing KcL91~iva pL9yav
Kat KOX7ToY IroXVY K~araXL7I-o/.LFVoV TO0J KLO&WOYOE KOBOOPYOVS...t7ro~i7a-aM1Evo1v. In Ar.
Ecci. 344 a man's wife has stolen his boots (AaKcovLlcaL), so in answer to a
sudden call in the night E'r j-co' KaOO'vco (her high-heeled boots) TO) irf 40EVelsl
lf/lqv. Cothurni are proper to Diana, Nemnesian. Cyn. p. 90, and vowed to her
as an offering Verg. Ecl. vii. 32. Aen. i. 336 Virginibus Tyriis mos est
gestare fiharetram, fiurbureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. They are in
1 rrHesychius gives both explanations."
25-2




388


rrNO TES-m


fact female country boots and taken over by Dionysus and his attendants.
As may be seen from passages quoted on v. 28 they might be either purple
or gold, the two colours of Dionysus. But neither here nor above does
there seem room to fit in either of these two colours which Herodas must
have left for granted, that is, if we take for certain Mr Lamacroft's fitting of
a fragment, which places r (rov rrdoa or radprov?) at the beginning of this
verse and op (op0o-cre?) at the next. As Karac(o-rpy is singular it might be
possible to read Ko6Opvov and translate 'he held his foot upright with a close
strapped cothurnus.' The word after KOdpvov is difficult as there is only
room for four long or five short letters following it. OiXEos would, as shown,
be otiose: 9. o-roXr ' women's dress' is an expression common in Euripides'
Bacchae.   In any case Kar. is what we call a leather bootlace. The fashion
is called by Hippocrates 6 KprrLKOS rpo7ros r v v'jror7fladrwv on which Galen
xviii. A 682 writes ETr 8e vvv ovros doaK'elraL Kara rrv 7flerTepav 'AcLav K KaL KTa
Tr)V KpTrrTv OVK:KLT ra!LeXPl KV?7YfjL  peo'T7S CadqKov * TarTL 8...7roXv'TxL8tS Tr 0EpiLa...
evreTra!.evov Kal La OavverpTLtFievov1 '7rt rois 7rrpao'tv &S, iP LdvTL aLEKftaX\Xotz.vEr
TOV Tpr77ladrov, a(vvayecrOaL Kar' a'XXtrXa ra rTrTaypEva Toev pFiaTro  T7fLrjara'
7rpdorXov ov r, OTl T fiLyyeL rTOV roa...XpoJvra;e LdaXLtcrLa trap rJLzLv ol Kvvr7yEraL
dOlpeVovTer. This was the masculine boot also called adp3vTXi (Galen ib. 680
KoiXov...Kal 7rrrpIecrafyPLVY   aKpOa/So. rTO ro&8, iEpXpt TWV 'ovpiv), of which
K'Oopvos or WvlpoplS (Callim. h. Dian. I6) is feminine.  So invariable is the
use of or-lyyo that one misses it in Herodas' description.  It is not likely
that -0LYXO~CS followed Karac6o-rpy: if it did we could read irov's before Kara(.
For lack of a sound reading I suggest further ltOas to follow Ko0OpvoUS, reading
'rapor-, or 8' LtGos to follow Ko06pvou, connecting Tapo-ov with opO(oo-E 'held his
feet straight.' For 6pO6o is good of shoes or feet: Galen ib. 680 6pOps
aKpLit3ws 'Xwov rTO 7roaa, compare p. 68i. I have decided to reject L's placing,
put the fragment one verse lower and assume an omission in P. KaaLt-c;o-Tvp
is a new word: previously we had only KaraC'ro-raL: 1.LavrTes ol Ta c-KEVf7
Tros LT7rTroL Karako)vvvvreTV (Hesych.); the form is good: compare 8ta'-crrpa,
E~rw(co'rrpa, TrpepLtCarrpa.
34    <pCiKt<s> ends the verse: Aul. Gell. xvii. 8 dXX' OVK 'ia-re ora (piLK?2
7rept TOv opOpov 7yyove' rT?'7epov KeKpva'raXXcoTa. vv. 5, i9. Before it we have a
space of six letters, before that o-at. 84 or S' is essential after ipv. By a simple
calculation o-raC must be the eighth syllable (or if there are resolved feet its
equivalent). If so TO<    > can hardly be other than Toro-a: and ao-a (I do
not think wrats is legible) suggests o-aiypct (Mr Bell is inclined to read y). On
the word see schol. Ar. Vesf. 1I 42 crdyflaarT 8e rT paXXcorT ard'y co  xp7ro CS
rpvFeposr 7TrXLovL tdaX7ret xpwoEvos. It seems to have been lined with wool.
35    After 4pC(KTs read 8cXecopqv Hippon.fr. 19 ev Xe~i.vLt CchapdsaKov pLyevs.
Ael. N. A. xvi. 34 rar Tyap TOL 3opas rTa ertrLXplovs 'OrfyOo-Oa Kal eLval ravTra
O-Ki7rrv KaL 8La XtELItLvoS /Pev KTX. Lucian ii. 434 OVK ev cpX,~ eEv evOv TroV 3ov
oKIe7rrls ~eT)OevrTS avfOpawrot vaKr/, Orlpia 3eLpavres, 7z4LEo-(avTo; Kal oa7r')Xvyyag
O6pv KpVOVS Karavcrets.... But if I am mistaken as to the supplement of 34
1 rrRead &arerpf1lgvPov with erroneous v.1. UvvTr.
2 L. and S. cite this misleadingly as the best authority for the sense 'chilliness.'
But it is the sense in Ar. Probl. i. 39 (863b 21 ), as may be seen from Theoph. fr. 7. 74.
Hesych. has 4'piLK-: PVOxOS, Tp6~os.11




rFMIHME  V7IJP389


389


o3' 'ocr-ov 'ApqIv may be right: Theocr. ix. 20 'xo 8' TOo olW' 'o-ov cpav
XEciaTor. XELAavLcva is a great-coat.  Not more than six letters can follow
Ot: hence my supplement.
36    'ro' not quite as I. 30 since the ociypa is of the Xfirov, but the style is
plentifully illustrated there. wEpijmpa-O= is the last word: it seems easier to
refer it to the athletic contests, than to the violation of the wine skins by
Ulysses' companions, though this would make the order more simple.
37 'O6aTEws: the reference might perhaps be to a cap: Servius on
Aen. ii. 44 Iuic Ulixi hrimus Nicorachus tic/or addidit tilleur, Plin.
N. H. xxxv. io8, which, Sir Charles Walston tells me, is the most distinctive
article of Odysseus' wardrobe. It seems preferable however to introduce the
aoVTsd which must be explained before v. 40. If so the reference to Ulysses
can scarcely be other than to Aeolus' dao-Kl'v (Hom. K 19) Ioo' v vvecpoto,
EvOa U /3VKTcIOV dWV4EwOV  KIarE'&)TE KEXevBa, 35 8PFopa rap' AihXov, which his
companions loosed 47. Pallad. A. P. ix. 484 cacnrKov TCOv advE1wv i"Xa/3'v Trore
8cuipov '0avo-o-eva. Hence I connected the fragment 36: see p. 399(3).
It may well be that the connexion of the Aeolus story with rustic Dionysiac
festivals is anthropologically sound. The leaping on the tight wine-skin may
well have been symbolic of restraining the winds from injuring the vine and
crops in general, the goat being merely the instrument of magic, not, as
early commentators supposed, the enemy of the vine.
38 fnjoas 'you would suppose it': see nn. on IV 57 (eWpe4=4ff7otv Gv)
and v. 30 (for omission of dLVat).
40 'reXEZEv in early writers might require iEPc'(v. 70 n.),,sX~ovs',,kOXa:
see, for instance, Ebeling Lex. Horn. s.v., Hes. Theogn. 951I, 994, Mimnerm.
10. 3, Theocr. xxv. 204: but later, at any rate, it is used of individual 'performances,' scenic and so forth: Choric. de mirn. V. 2, xiii. 6 of theatrical
7ra~yvta, Jo. Chrys. iv. 697 (ed. Migne) sapaitsaa, viii. y6i dea4Lara, iii. 136
Oal'/AaTa Tzetz. (Kaibel Corn. Gr. 1. P. 23) v. 48 Wpa&a-a p. 36 v. 40, iYr o
AuoVi'o-ov, v. 48 Tro~ro (this mumming). So perhaps in Herodas the reference
is to one item on the programme, not to the due celebration of the whole
(v. 70 n.), but I cannot find early authority, Dion. Hal. v. 241. 6 being presumably spurious (Reiske ibid.).
T1Tcp -rEXEUILeV v xV opots AwcvV6roo: Cornut. p. 181 TOYv & Tpayov av'ra
tvovo-vJL &a To' Xv1AavTLK0V EL'VaL TCO~v a/.L7EXcov TO' ~COOV  KaOo' Kal fEKaipovre. avTov
Et TO aOKOV EiaXXovrat Kara' raw 'ATTLtK', Kcio/.Las o' 7ewp7ol vEavt~rKoL.Scol
Ar. P/ut. 1129 e~oprl'7v ol 'A09vaiot 1yov Ta' 'A0`KW'Xta, 6yv eVXXovro Tolv aoa-KOIV
eign Tqv ToO Atovvoaov. I3OKEi & E'XOPO'V ElvaL rco a/vyreXcp r' Cov. (Cf. schol.
Ar. Ach. 44.) apedXEL Oiv' Ka' n-typapqpa (Euenus A. P. ix. 75) Or'pEr-at T17v
J/iITEXov 7Tpo'v TTJv aLy-a OVT7CO9 eXOY 'K 'V ttf ~aiyqg IE'7rL P'I~av 0/Lg~ e'ri [for ac'rt
Ka1p7ro0op'jo-w1 &ro-ov elrutoreio-at o-o5, rpayE, Ovo/LEv p....' 'AO-Ka0Xia~e &   avl
TO~ a'XXOV' KVPLW(O. N3 a1GTKCXLa'~ELV IEXIEyQY  To' e~rl aWTKFOV aXXeoTOat E'VEKa Try
-yeXwTro7YroLv. EP ILEoc~p & Troi Oeairpov ETriEvTo a'T-cov' 7rE40u0-7,/LiV0V.V KalaXq
XtpPLovseY0r ok o& e~vaXX0'tLEvoL &'AleOavov KaOalrep EV'/3ovXov E'v Aajuaxeia ('A~aX0,Eisa
Hemsterh.: Jr. 8 K.) 0/JrpLv oVTCOn: Kal Tpo'. -ye TovTOL  aO-KOV ELv I.EraX/LOY
(W. H.?for M4o-OV) KaraOevTEv elo-aXeo-Oc Ka'L   CI~aET  ILT5KapEVY
alro KlEXEVCT/o.aTx  ovT"j) Kal L'~~~0.  'AO-KcJ'0a EopT7' ALoYv'ov  aOTKoYV 'y'
1 rr b Kapro(o4~pow?11




390


rr NO TES1'


oLPVo 7rX)o~vT-re JVL irob <etlv o r i~r Blaydes> roir-ov ElrrI &oV Kal 6" 7r~  a-av
J9Xov JLXe TOPv oOVo.... 'ATKOXLa ) EopT7) 7ToO AtovvaUL'OV El 7)7 daTK O'Vr f&a(/vo-7)vTeL
KaL oy1KoVVTEV fEPpL'7rTovv (-oiVTO?) Kal UVcoAev 4(Xovro iEravcI) ai',rwv EJ'L ITob
EKLVOVV bE yOAaoa Ka-ra7rL'7rT0vTf9' 6 jIETOL P/Ll KaTravEo-cov e`Xa'/.L3avEv av'ro'v oltvov
i7rX'p?7. (Whether dancing JA 7robi (Ruhnk. on Timaeus Lex. s.v.) was not
another form of a'OKW0XLad4ELV is not clear.)  Suid., Harpocrat. (cod. Marc.) s.v.
Poll. ix. 121 aIG-KCoLa'~ELw b  E'KaXLTO Kcal 7-6' E7L~rq7)&v a'GK0~ KIEI~  Kal 6rroirXE'G)
7r ve aT0ov dqXtuX1.vcp-   Tzetz. on Hes. Oft5. p. 366.     Verg. G. ii 380 Non
aliam ob culfiam Baccho catier omnibus aris caeditur et veteres ineunt piroscaeniez ludipiraerniaque ingeniisfiagos et compita circum Theseidae piosuere:
atque inter piocula lae/i mollibus in pratis unctos saluere per utres. Servius
ad loc., with whom compare Nonn. D. vii. i65. New flayed hides are very
slippery; Hermes used them as a trap to overthrow Apemosune Apollod. iii. 2.5.
42 dpvcvr~jp&s Hom. II1 742 6' b' alp' d'pvcvri~pt EOLK W9 KairirEr air'
EVEpyeos- &L(pov, X1Ire b' 0'a-T-Ea Ov/Lo'.... 'car pEia KVf3L(T7lj. Et' IT 7OV KalL 7r O'vTr) El'
L'XOvOEvT- yivocro 7r oXX ovr. 67V KOPIEOCELIEl al'vqp  bE T7)Oea aL(/COVw.... 47 pa Kat el'
TpC6E0-UL KV/3LTT?)T~p~v EIao-L.' M 38,M  1   6   a p aPVEVT7)PL EOLKWRKave- E
'Optv-l'  Arat. 656 a'XA  7) 7' ELV KEoTJa7)qv IT,) UcET  apl'EVT7-pL with feet and
knees awry-E'iriL KE/aXirjv yap 8LK7V KV/3L0-T7Ti7)rpovGrmbE   (schol.). Eust. 9I0. 35
apVevT7)pa ae XE7-EL TOV KV/3Lto-7i7Tpa c'9 al dXXaXo  v 7apaL roV' lpvas oL El' TO)
7TPOLEl'OL Wo-aTvlt KVf3LLT6cOOL To'v dapa KVPLTTrov'Tev  eTEpoL bE TOP' bEXotla OaaTil
apvevrT7pa (see d'plevTqv Thes.).   6f Vya~p a1pp7)lv 8EXqJLre E7rL KE~Oa7)lv, afco-v, LErtL
-yaX l'vqv ovITo)r.  1083. 50 '4 '~a Kal iv Tp6E0CTL KVf3LOT7-T77)pErV E'acLV.  'Et' Kal /7'
7rapa~aXaL(TcTLoL  ELOL- b7)XAb) ('O El've&LEcOaL Kv/3tOTrav....E'ITTL y/ p a'plEVT77P  KaL
Kvf3LGTTOaV  -a' av'7a' (according  to  Suid. KV/3Lo-Ta-L': l'VT'L T-0  KOXV/43aV KaraXP7)-7-TLKC0,V)...ap'VEVT'p TE Ya'p 6' IE7TL Keq/~aX77vlv L Odiacw-eav 8Vo4L1FV'O KaO' 6,IoLor77Ta
TI)E Tov l' pv'O)v 7ropELav OL OKLpTCO)VT1F T-Oig /E'V OIT0-L(TOLOL  7TO-Lv~ a'XXov'TaL Tll'v bE'
KEo/aX7)v T ~ 7) reXa'OV-tL KT-X. So the scholl. give K OXVPL q7)Ty, bOT)), &EXr/J&lL,
etc. (see Ebeling Lex. Horn. I. 177 A).      apVvc2i used by Lycophron 465,
1103 in the sense of 'to leap.' But this passage proves that adpvevT-qp was at
any rate understood as a 'diver' (for the omission of Iw~v see on vi. 1 3)
D6derlein connected the word with urinator ob'pov, etc.: see Curtius ~ 510.
Hesych. has 'ApvevT~pev: bv'rat, ol' 8Vl'vo'Tev (from this passage?), "HpV <E> vel:
E Kv/3io-TT, 'Apl'EvT'pta: Kvf3Lo-7-r'pta which Lobeck (Pro/i. 399) corrected to
'Apvev7i~pL: KV[3LLT7)T7pt.
CKO~rr-rov Aesch. Pers. 684 nI. (W. H. and C. E. S. Headlam, p. 6i Transi.)
'cut up.'
EK PCiqS: IV. 77 n.
43 lrlrTLa,: IV. 6i n.
wcrmv'rL S' 'cv.eLs 9v 'all was in confusion.' Thuc. vii. 71 7'v TE...7avra
Moi3O~ aKoi~o-a, O3Xo(~vp/LL',v /3017, VLKC5 vre.V KpaLTov',fEVOL KTX. (Poppo). Eur. Bacch.
1120 4v b' vrio-' 4woi /3o.   Soph. El. 715E61wii &    raivTrev dl'ajuEUL'ypivot.  Xen.
Ephes. ii. 5 Kcal ava,.u'eaoa 7ra'vra,00bOdVo  Kal C)XoT-v7rL'av, Xvi7rqvl, 06i3ov.  ehE
El'= 6oio is very common after verbs compounded with o'iv-, and in general
I rrFThe treatment of this word and cognates in L. and S. is careless and needs
correction.
2 It should I fancy be restored to Theocrit. xi. 6o, (mss. vulv al'7T6-yc PE~jqal' ~ a)
reading e-g-. TrOM' y' dppeLIEW /IqLdOoLe LE(Hermann suggested 367r-rTE). "




rrFMIIME  V7ILE'1


39'


of meeting, gathering, or mixing.  Empedocl. 94 cXaXre u'v OAtXdTrt o-vvepXOMEV E ltT v ahravra. Aesch. Choepfh. 298 7roXXoL ya'ip E19 ev (uVU.L'rLVOVTLv
LjhepOL, Eur. I T. 991, Troad. 1043, Andr. I145, Or. x65o, Herat'id. 403, Ion
1022, Phoen. 463, fr. 580, Ar. Eq. 854, Lys. 585, Ran. 1262, Fcc?. 674,
Thuc. vi. 85. 3, [Xen.] Ath. Po?. ii. 7, Xen. 1ect. iv. 44, Plat. Politic. 308 c,
Phileb. 378 C, 379 D, Sophist. 267 A, 236 c, Theocr. xxii. 27, Apoll. Rhod. i. 39,
ii. 321, iv. 134, 1334, Arist. 386b ig, Longus ii. 5, Ach. Tat. iii. 6, viii. 12,
schol. Arat. 415, Choric. p. 14 Graux, Dion. Hal. i. 331. 6, Johann. Fv. xi. 52,
Strabo p. 470 ~7V~ayovT-rr   ELV EV...ELEV V GT-VI4JEPOVTL,.1. dVYKEXVI.LEVC0S!, etc.  But
the phrase is also used with indifferent verbs: Eur. He?. 1536 XEVKa' 0' Ior'
Eir v V 'were collected'= E'-copEU'0?7: see schol. Ap. Rhod. iii. 889. He?. 74I E19
Ev  XovTEre T15Xlr 'uniting our fortunes.' I A. I126 7ic'r ~.pcot 7ravEr ES eV?)KETE
G —XVyO-LV FXOYVES Kai Trapayliov opiaLLarca.  Fr. 246. 2 Tavra~ ev Ev EXEov a  these
qualities combined. H. F. 487,EL v ' e'vEycooa-a. Greg. Naz. Or. i. I17 B E'r.
ayayeiv. Harpocr. E'v 'v WXBov: advrit Toy ctov6o'aav. Pollux ix. 145 vE8 Ov Eo-7rEV OV.
Greg. Naz. Ft. 135 Er &v E"I EMe,  Ach. Tat. v. 5 irveZY. Theocr. ~x. 39 E61
vraLt& Ka0EV'ELV if genuine. Bianor A. P. ix. 423 at E' VL XeP'a-hi 2a'peE /va
ELS vY EKEUOE TEXov where Headlam proposed hrov lKeo-Oe. The dative I have
not noticed elsewhere but compare the double construction with dEts pC(vv
Meleag. A. P. vii. 421. 13. Anon. ibid. vii. 626 has c(i3Xov Eirel V?'7pL0/,LV EV
'8 Eaio-tv aypevOEv eLv uLav atxui7TaLis Kala-ap M'0K' 607or~5v. Ael. N. A. v. 9
etLv i.dav voei Kal Tq'v avT-?'7v, Phrynichus p. xo8 elv EV Kal TavTroE XOeLY. For EtC TO
a'r (regular in Ionic2 prose) compare Hdt. i. 63, Plat. Symfi. 184 D, Eur.fr.
330, Phen 459 EtC ya'p TaVT-O' 0o/qtaao- /3XE~rv. Hellenistic prose has fhrl T' CL16CI
in similar uses (Bruder Lex. N. T. P. 346). Further equivalents are KiO'
f V, Thuc. viii. 46. 2 VyEvouEYq T?/C 1.9 YV Kal Oa'Xao-o-av adp~jv, Xen. He??.
v. 2. i6. i4! 9v, Kaibel EFt. 834 '1/ 'v o' T'tT0-apev 8pvae. etv 4v, Nicander
Jr. 70. i6, Nonn. D. xXXi. 281 and Jo. commonly eLv Evlt TaivTCC. 41F9
Arist. 368 b 1 9.
45 S.s RivpCc% divided by the caesura, as Soph. 0. C. 372 7Toi Tplv d'0Xiotv'~y...K 5rTrrS kE~gs 'and I alone out of all this wreck': for in such phrases
there is an ellipse of uo'vov, EL9. The nearest is Pind. 0?. vi. 2 5 KEtvaL yaip(h
victorious team) E`6 aXXv o&'ov a'ye~ovevo-aL T-av'av er'vorTavrat, as P. viii. 52 po'VOv
yap eK, Aavawov o-7-parov, Soph. Ant. 656 TI-6xcov diwt-rilo-ao-av EK 7rao-qv pl1ay,
F?. I351 *ov 7roT' EK voroXX yvt) )1VOV 7rT00OCVPOV 7rLa~TOV. Compare Bacchyl.
xiii. 8 as restored by Housman. This is always, where there is no verb or
adjective of selection, the ellipse, the pronoun being strongly stressed and
EKpreceding the adjective of universality or multitude. The construction is
Homeric: 'PD 369 TrlITe o-Or. VIO'y C/ OOV cov E'XpCL KMp3 LV e'4 aXXw.v not 'to vex more'
but 'to vex it alone': Z 433 EKpi t dXiow dXtaw(V avapi &z,Ia-oev`42T0
EK 7raa-Ewv KpovL' qv Zei'r aXYE' E&JKIEV 'such in number as Zeus has given to me
alone,' whereas in a 423 irfP -pYdP /O' 'O;kitirtor9 Uiye' E'&OKEV E`K 7ratT ',)V the
meaning tirae is given by 7repi as by 1.aiXto-ra, V2TEL'POXOV ICTE. elsewhere: A 96 E`K
7raVTCOV & /.laXLO-Ta 'AXECa'v~5pq j~aa-Xt, Soph. 0. C. 742 EK & T1OV /4a'Xu~rT e~yco'
1 rrso I would write for 9010KCJV ' 6 ira~g. eir C'Pi7p' tO7nKf' brought to face warriors in
combat'; compare Eur. Or. i65o where elT tv vin'ya-yov has a similar application.
2 Whence Stephanus rightly suspected Xen. Cyr. i. 5. 3.11




392


~NO TES


Nowhere is there an ellipse of p'Xta-i-a with a plain adjective such as we would
have to assume in the text of Theocr. xxv. i 6 o'' UKIC' I XXOV O' TE VrOXAPPr'
7ravrwv EOav EK f3aLX77Wv, let alone the silliness of a phrase which would class
ten unnamed kings above the rest. 7rcair rwvI should be read for 7raivlwv: see
on ii. 102. XECi)S is strange both in form, the Ionic being Xr, and in sense:
Herodas is thinking of booty still 8ao-i-rov and o-,UU troKr Soph. Ai. 54: Hom.
A 677 Xt~i(a..#Xtca 7yroXXv.  In the sense of 'mess' it is used in IL. 45.
46    Ar. Av. 1761 adXaXa4' I) 7ratqov, 7-rvEXXa KaXXIvtLKov-the cry which
applauds victory: Hesych. 'AXaXa-yqi6r: E'7rtlv1lo0 4jvov ty Eihi0n1Ao f3o), 'AXahkaCt: E~~LV1KrW!V tXei, the masculine equivalent (Heliod. iii. 5) of 'Xo t6,
oXoXvy-,&. which are proper to Bacchanals, Eur. Bacch. 24, 679. Nonnus D.
xii. 354 uses adXaXa'Co of the cries at the wine-press.
47    1rLcEtw is given in MSS. of Homer Od. and Herodotus: see the
dictionaries. The pressure is that of the half-inflated skin round the foot.
48 sq. The dreamer wins and claims the prize. But it is discovered
that he is not of the party. He is set on his defence, and is prosecuted with
violence by an old man. On these actions see Introduction."
'58    -rc SEvo wrrvtucra Soph. Ant. 408 7rp o rTov Ta EiEv' KELP E&V rKTELX11JOLU
AJ. 312, Eur. Phoen. 178, Suap.  543 (ECV' a7TErLX,0c0V E   IA. 376 Eliri jtOL,
Tt&Eiva' Cvo-av; Phoen. 879 i 'K 8tr vEvo-' adp ir, Bacch. 6 io Ovu'v e'K7rv'cov. Xen.
Hell. vii. 5. 12 ol' 7rip 7rvEovre.,. See Blomfield on Aesch. Ag. 1206, Wetstein
on Act. AP~. ix. C.
m\at ircvr ov'rc  OE'v  Ciyv); 'tread  under foot' (Theocrit. xv. 52),
'destroy' like a conquering army2: Aesch. Eurn. 542 Owplio' al&Eo-at 3icKav
FL?1(E' VLV KE'P80o 1860V a~icp iro(3?aL$ aTrOryv, Ag. 392 no yap ecyrtv E-7raX6&v
7rTXovTov 7rpo'. Ko'pov dv(3pi XaKl-L'-av7-t,IiEyav &Kav fwlop'v EL'r dai~vEtav, Gho. 640
Xa$~ 7rI3oL 7raToV'uEvov To' 7rav AL0'v olj,8av, Soph. Jr. 622. 2 ra' /1Ev &Kata KalTa'
o-'4)pova Xa'y(3qv 7rT-a lt     eg 714 A Karatrart) -avr ov'g v'ovv, Lucian
(Lexijz5/.) ii. 336 ~'OKIEY...&KqV q' Xa'6 7r-aT-' a-r WXETro, Aesch. Eurn. ilo 7wcivra
ravra Xa'6 cipa 7ra7ol)/LEva, Plat. Reti. 55 B Ka~arai~rar - a'rV  va  Gorg
484 A Kara~raTr7favrTa' qJfiETEpa ypail/JXara, Horn. A 157 Kara a3' O'pKca 7ruTra
7ra~rqaav, Julian Or. 99 B 7raT?,c7oavrEv TrL0ffTV Kai OpKWa, Aesch. Ag-. 1355 O'L
TT)V MIEXXOi3g KXCOST 7rE&ot 7rarovJrTEr..., 383 'fo-or d91,c   v Xa'rTaOTEr
Rhes. 400, Soph. A]. I355 Ti/v (3KVTaEv A.E.i6[o'tv~UtOEr!/esj5. 377 wl&(3 7raTEiv Ta' rTOv OEOJv #qi/cI~LOaraI, Apoll. Rhod. ii. 7~ O0IT~r
1 rr~n Aesch. Theb. 976 read t36q0YTMc Kc7&76-O/IwPYv/a Ouyarpt irdirrwv 71-fl/lTWV
with 960 do-Xea ro~cL-T&. (' &y-yy6Ov irO~as d(3rXq~al3eXpEWvv, however the verses be
divided between the speakers.1'
2r - Ka~cr~rdi~et, a-vVprp/3et, ' 5'yvvs, ' destroy as beneath the heel,' ' tread down.'
So from Gp~z'- Lyc. 664+ has Opau'6o-ow of wrecking ships= (Thuc.) o-Vzr7-pq3-, Eur.
Bacch. 623 Mu~aT' gpp-q~ev xauc&e orwiTe~pdtwracL 3' diL'rav (utterly trodden down)....
cds ucxq  AXev 9-T6XAL/-q.. irvvutt (Horn.) and 7rarwC (see Schw. Lex. Polyb.
KaTra~raTtw) being naturally used of destroying a city or army. Cf. Johann. A oc. xi. 2
-rhy 7r6Xtp TiOp' ci-ytcw rarjoTovat, Bianor. A. P. ix. 29.5, Heliod. v. ig, Pomp. Jun. A. P.
ix. -28 7r6Xtv 's Trip77o- rtELXea (Jacobs ' proprie de victore qui pede superbo dirutae
urbi.. rina  calat.)  Ank.  pjend. (Cougny) ii. 56o is curious: d1.4poop 
odi/hlraoS &#P/LOT-7i9 013K eIr6.r1o-e Xps Meleag. A. P. xii. ioi r6P fLe 7r6Oots a~pwTOV...
Tofe6o-as TroUT C'#677a-eV eros- 'TO'P Opaoi&v clioiv c'Y' T6 6' sir' o'0pV'0r KeLV0O p6a-yfJc
lTKt77rTpoot(pou ffol/as 7?7IVie 7r0oo-i iraTrw. '..."




MIME VIII


393


Ael. N.A. vii. IO AtL6v OL-o-IO'v, Clearch. (Ath. 68 I c) T/Wv lraXaLo'TaroV 7qVi
7TXLTL71 Icoto       aoavr~sv, Soph. Ant. 745 rT/LA 4y 7E a'v OeO.v 7ra~coP
or of persons 'insult': Aesch. Ag. 875 oi.'yyovov /3poToi)TC 7'V ireao'vra XaKri oa-a
~rXiov (Blomf. 858: add e~g. Plut. Mor. 68 E o-0aX,\opivotv &C Kal irralotvav
f7J-LrtOEPVaL Kal -YaoaL...
5 9 &i WPOWW'Wov: Zonaras p. 7 57 E'$ 34)OaXp~ov oi' X'Yovo-tv (? oi'ATTK01 aqX.),
0o  E       C                                         C)fLa'K v~c7poa-/~irov. 4,pivtXosv (Jr. 21 Nauick, 8i K.) E)/& &, /u'o-eL ya p'~, '7rELUL
O/.L/t,4ATiWV. SO Ko4ILL' e`$ 63upairv Eur. Aic. io66, Aesch. Suii 960, Alciphr.
iii. 20, 46. "E' 6396aX/A,~v Hdt. V. 24, io6, i. 120. 9ppc ~k: Horn. K 72 (in the
Aeolus story).'
KCLCirep Wiv irp&cr~vs Aelian E15. Rust. ii Ea'v yap a-e...6 77arq~p 'Lk?, Xi4y 7TL
7ravTCO) KaKov. EYC* 8' aVO   ui'roWdOLca Ka'TO ypVa (for 7ra'povra) /vra, as
Ar. Ach. 222 ~tp3U 7r~p y~ipov-rav Ovrasv /'Kv-yCw, Meineke Corn. III. 6i8.
60  oi~X~P.r~j cripCjj '= 6'Xq Trb O., a use frequent in the Attii ists especially
the novelists. Eumath. vii. I 5 'X0v~TV-V 7'0 4O'aXjuo&' -roZ Kt4Luaa-Lv 44f3aXtv. rAch.
Tat. i. I, iii. 8 (Jacobs),' Apostol. xii. 63 (Leutsch) ~'Ocp iroal: i7rl TOWv raXe`O).
7rOL0vVTOr)V, 6Oticosv Tjj 6'Xc rpVTp r= totis habenis Lucan ix. 454, Tertull. cult.
fern. ii. 9,' Apoll. Rhod. iv. i66 oV"7rOTE...TEp7rwoX?)s E'7rg/39)/.ev 6Xco 7ro&. 6'X,7
83vvaMpEt Suid., Phot. i-rj P. which he carries as a 'y11povTLK0dV 0'rXov I Callim.
EP. I.- 7, Blomf. on Aesch. Ag. 74, 'schol. Ar. PlUt. 27 3,' Ar. A ch. 31i, Ecci.
74 (Blaydes), the `AsV of the East Burton zooz Ni~ghts x. I134 n. Theocrit.
iv.49ELLO 'v j.&o& oKO'V To' Xayc/o,8'ov, UrvS T ai)ra~aa. Plat.Corn. 12. Alciphr. iii. 43.
PCLTqpC9: Nicand. Ther. 377 ipiv-o    i 3arjpa Ko'+avT~v sch....Kara' d~alpeo-tv
TOy K. KaL 'HpGc)8q 60ioiA0. O' 'ptajuLa3KO. e`V TO-) erypa(Po/Aeo ~'Yirv~o ',EV'yoW$Ev 
trpoao)7Tov IA?) a- EKirEpOWv 7ra'-/3v VS~ovj KaTEVO V f3ari7pty7 Kaxv'q).' I do not doubt
that the grarnmarian was ignorant of the true source and scansion of the lines.
Hesych. Barlqpiav: paciI380V Ka'l 3aK~7-vpiav. See Bachrnann on Lycophr. 5i6
crit. n. fOaTei is given as a Delphian form for 7TaTeiv in Plut. Ml. 292 E; and
(though yaX~a — = yaXaI~T- is fairly cornmon: Antiphan. 52. 4 K., Babrius
P. I77 Lachmann, Eust. I761. 38, OLXaLaKTov apparently in Aesch. Suii 8ii,
rand e~g. I17r7rwVaK-rov in Rhinthon Jr. IO Kb. e`XLKTOv Anth. Appfend. iv. 34'
the forrnation is supported by Eq4A3aTr'pL0. KTre'. Some supposed it original:
Cram. Anecd. ii. 351I yiVEraL &6 /3aKrnpia 7rapa' To Tp'v /3UaTv T1peiv f3aTr7pla
TLLV ova-a KaL I3aKT?)pt'a.' KCLT' 'LK or KCTLBV' (Lobeck Phryn. 145, Parall. ii.
283) which occurs in Hdt. ix. 5i, Hippocr. iii. 49, Orph. Arg. 1211, Manetho
i. 30, Babrius xcv. 41, Quint. Sm. v. 8i Kant& vPo-o-6juevaL )( E'7ruapo-ia, Vii.
I136 KartOU'. rnetr. gr., is the Ionic form  of the common KaT' -EV'0t Lobeck
Pliryn. i~c. Xen. SYrnP. V. 5 O' Ip'v o-o' (6P0aXFpo' 87X.) KrT e0ve Mo'VOV OpOa-L
'straight in front,' Theophrast. fr. viii. 4 (Didot), Pausan. ii II. 3 Tip'VKr
tEV0V' 'the direct road,') vii. 23. IO ' straight opposite,' Dio Chrys. i. 5o6 of the
sun's perpendicular, rPlut. ilL 3 B, Liban. iv. 1075. 262' It should be read in
Aratus iogi schol. TOrov.  e ovLEV avi) OV ~) TO  aa-TrpcoW eXovras- Tip' KO/IA77V Ko/,LJTaE
ikfaXacv, T-ov 8L KaTro. '%Twyoov'as-,' '4td/c70 pOV.V' &' TO'V~ K aTw Oe v; they used
the term KopTrL when the direction of the hair was upward, ircoycoviat when it
was downward, $tLq~qootO (or $tqila) when it was neither upward nor downward; obviously therefore when it was strazg-htforward-that is, not KaiTWOEV
but KaTev~v'.
6 1 W' lrmppE6VTCS: e~g. Heliod. i. 29, x. 40.




394


NOTES


"6a2   eavcuE uvrlp yijs suggests a sacrifice (see Introduction): this is
favourable in dreams Artemid. v. 75 h6oge rtr...KaraSe&LKdcoaOL TrnT Err Oavaro
TOV iraila Gr()aayqr)ao-eov &rOev err 7l ro 3ootov ro7  ALOds, avrTOS  KaTroXo(VvpaEvos
Kal r7ToXa iKTerevao-ar apl77rro-aro 1Fi arroOavelv rTO 7raloa. EveKplOr? 6 O 7ra  Kal e;
EX7r1iL zEyadXn TOV VLKtY  7evdotevoS E  \XEOrt EIKOTor' OrVT yap ev TEXEVTfr EyEVETO...
OVTrE /.tv ar7/.ocaas ErvXE TrL.7t-' Cs yap ELKOS ol 7rpoOvoLEVOL (Reiske for rrpoOvPIOVMIVOL) 8lOtoo'La peyadXcv rLiLjv CaltoVVrat, KaTraT 7 i-ava  KaL ol 'OXvltrLovlKaL.
In general death is no bad sign: Nikephor. states generally OavWv KaO'
v7rvovs fpovrlOTov IE77 6ia. EL 6 yipowv will do what?  Crusius supplies He
o-vyKo+et: but it is hard to fit this in with $vv' Errprla and with the sentence
actually passed. But if two victims to save the country are suggested the
interpretation is less difficult. For the supplements and the double sacrifice
compare Neanthes (Ath. 602 c, F. H. G. III. 8)...ra' erl Kparilvp ro 'AOrlvatc
yevozLEva oS.LAELpaKLov < ov add. Dindorf > evLpopcov, 'E7rLevLi0ov KcaOalpovror TrV
'ArrTKQv daVOpco7rF ai art L aL rtva jtVraq7 7raXata...iEKWv avrav E;rei&OKEv [6 Kparivor]
V7rep rTS OpEfapFvr.s l KaL '7rarreOavEv 6 epaocrir 'AptcrodT&7or, XvIrIv r' eXafe
rTO 8ivov. In Hdt. vii. 134 AaKdaIqiovcov Kq7pvyFa TOLOVfe 7rOLev.LEVCv, El TLt
/3ovXoIro rrpo ris YrrdpTSr7  adroOvOr-Kgetv the call was answered by Sperthies
and Boulis. I had read e'a evvi. Kn.'s new fitting of a fragment suggests
E 7rlTpEtiE.L7
rr63    VTO'v I read, not TOVTOV (Crusius): since the young man (Introduction) is clearly a prominent character-the judge, in fact, not a chance
observer."
f64    6 8' dlirtv &pl{+o rTOv SopEa... da/qw 6o 6opeVr...-Trco or -Ea-o he said:
but who the 8opEvS was, and the exact nature of his task is not certain. It can
hardly be an instrument (knife or whip) since then we must, I think, have
had daolv 'he told both of them to...the knife (whip).' Crusius, rightly,
I think, takes the 8opevs to be the sacrificer cr-ayevs: he is the same as the
man who flayed the goat, unless he is also a stock actor: see the story
quoted in Steph. Byz. of the founding of Damascus for the motive. It
might also refer to the UtuoS or gaoler whose most usual occupation was
the flogging of prisoners: &8uiov iaa-TiLKropoS he is called in Aesch. Eum. 159,
to which add Headlam's note on V. 32: 8pELV is the common word for
judicial punishment by the whip in the N. T., and occurs often elsewhere:
compare the list of punishments in Ar. Ran. 6I9 8o-as, Kpe.uao-aK, CrrptxitI
t.aorTLyCv, &pwov, Plut. Lyc. 30. So it is used by Achmes I7 "av 8e  OT, 7r ev
Tais Kpiea-ltv avrov eppEt 0ovveLpOLS, and Potiphar's title may have been of this
nature: since the word for chief executioner Gen. xxxvii. 36 is rendered in
the LXX. aPXliadyEtpoS: so of the Babylonian official iv. Kings xxv. 8. The
allusion occurs in Archipp. fr. 25 AlyvT7rrios uapcoraros TWcv lXOVov Ka7rr\Xos
"'Epp!atos os l3a 86pov.... No inference can be drawn from the occurrence of
8opvs, as the name of a throw of the dice, Eubul. fr. 57. The form seems
otherwise unknown: these formations are easily made and many are individually rare: see e.g. the Dictionaries s.vv. XtrVSv, jXEVX,   Trvrt'fV, 7r rotKLXEVS,
IrKaXEvs,, rrTLyevSr, (fpvyevs, v. 65 n.
But who is the judge? Ptolemy, says Crusius, or Dionysus. The latter
surely, or rather his representative: Achmes I5 edv rs 'L 8t 6rt EKPLiOr 7rapa
Kprov adyvwptcrrov OVTOS TraTv or av, avrE KpLr' K:paTELroT. 6 yap Kp"rLs Els OEOfv




MIME Viii39


395


rrpoarw~rov dvaiyerat, and it is quite possible that part of the descriptions of
ZV.- 28-35 point to an actor taking the part of Dionysus. Naturally the god
most concerned with a writer of Herodas' character appears to the dreaming
author: so e~g. in Ach. Tat. iv. the reluctant maiden is assured of her
prudence: 7' yap /.oL Oe6S' 'ApTEjALv'ro-wrcio-a 7rpC~V Kar-a ToVr. V-trvVOV KTX
65  'KCLI 'ro~ir' L8&0V %XigC&: Xen. Cyr. viii. 7. 2 ToVTro  18'bvT ~a E~177yE'@,
Aelian ap. Suid. S.V. Ch)X7'uoQV: icat Trov pv ovetpov 'v'raiOa ira'o-aarOat: he
wakes presumably from fright and excitement: Eumath. (iii. 2 ~vva7rreo-TJ7 aE
/LOV Ka 6 Vrrvov 1EVOV'r Kal Te~opvI37pflLVor 6Xov d'VE~a'OLo-a T?7a-, ~p co /.LV?~ K al
5~L)  X09 C6E0EcTnKT?)K., O5X0. Kara' vo~v EXLT(O  TOOVELPOV.  TrvKVOV KaTfIraiXT
$UOV 70' lTrfpLKa'paLov Kal To' aro/.ta CEIEL'XEro) gives the ordinary symptoms and
actions. Xen. Anab. iii. i. 12 7repiLboj3ov 8' evOGvS advsyC'pO, Appul. Met. iv. 8I
(297), Ach. Tat. i. 3 ifrEpt8C7'7. ov'v dvaOopa'v (Xen. Ephes. ii. 8, v. 8) C'K T0y
&L'JaToOr, ii. 23, Suet. Gaib. i8, Ennius Ann. i. xxxiv. 37, Vahi., Hdt. vii. 15
T7r4FLEpJ5E?) Vjevo/IvO Tijj o'ike '2v TE re ~pape EK T?7V KOLT777SV IS dL43crav p.'y
avaOpct0o-Ket, Timaeus ap. schol. Aeschin. P. 751Irp~3l         ~     voToa
(so read), Alciphr. iii. 59 ficrapaX09eir...C`1Ypd'Y~V Kal irpov TO' 7rap a~o4ov riv
o'4Ecor9 ayCOVtrO Kal 86'o;at ol 95epet TO o'vap p.aOeiv. Artemid. iv. 53, Nonn. D.
xliv. 8o sqq., xx. 99 a'veirXar-o XE'Krp(ov 0pLKT6V EXWOV  TL C'IrovIO  aiTeL)T?)pov
OVLpOI, a Opaoir '.v I ope B6Trpvv Viv 8' E'vvv  XLTrva.  Theophylact. Hist.
i. 2 aEL'a T j 3aOrLXE'a &Lav'*Javra TerapayXiat Tfl c/avTao-ja, pOptp'o Te &aiovUTaoTaL
KaL Toiv a'IcP) avTrojv &CLELvat Ta' TOv OvEtpaTrov Oeaijuacira. Heliod. V. 22
av?1Xa/Dunv VIrO' T?)v 0'*kEcav 7raXX6'jEVo.V, viii. II, Longus ii. 28. Hippocr. i. 592
6vaoora U  85dei'r VvKT    7rapioTa  a' a  /o'i3ot Ka' dva  t~o-tev EK TTJV IKXLV
KaL   qr~/3)pa Kalt o~evtev ~OT
~7O0 Ira 9vGE~xcL FXeihTEg2 'performing their frenzied rites' is strange: the
wvords may be chosen for the sake of the interpretation TLXE1JO-Lv eV /10V0-770LtV.
Soph. Ant. 964 Of Pentheus and the Bacchanals 7rav5ecrKE /.L        yap EPoeovv
-yvvaiKasv and Eur. Bacch. 474 7i 8' iepY   VVKTcOp?7 /LE   epav TeXe-w;  The
pun is not such a bad one as many employed in the oneirocritic art:
Artemid. 1. 70 X~ipa~'pEa...XGP.LVL o,.tcovvI.a G'ra Tai C6a. i. 22 Kap~vat and Xap~v at.?,EXEWV (V. 22 n.) is of sacrificial rites or ceremonies: Plat. Legg.- 775 A, Xen.
Repi. Lac. xiii. 5, Plut. Mfor. 67I B, Theocrit. Efi. iv. i6 Tp~fta-c 0617 TE-XE'craL.
Plut. Thes. i6 Ovo-lav. Eur. Bacch., Callim. Jr. I0371
'~72    -rLXEWTLv!V jLo1'0o'nULV3:  CX~  TXXELv is found also in    Cratin.
Jr. 256 17TO)8 Kal rpayco~3av 65 KXEouadXov MaWT-KaXov 7raparTWXrpLav "EXOW) xop~'V
Av&o-Tl TLXXova-&jC`V Xq7 rov77pa', but Meineke's interpretation of the point 'carmina disfierdere' seems more probable than Kock's 'carmina discer5ere.'
1 rrRead USqvtov or 7TpWd/haros-1-1
2 Did Herodas' mss. of Eur. Bacch. 850 read eJ'ewvT-eXL and H. take the first
two words together as 'in the performance of his inspired rites'?
3 rrfIn Phoenix of Colophonfr. i. v. i 6 read C'y&' 5' 6KOU ir68&t #povco-t, 6.0OaX~toi~
t'peo/Aat (med.: for dFdi~at) Mo6o-goot and compare Greg. Naz. Or. i. 477 B ol U'
7r65ts goepov[Tro], ' U 0544Ts eTXe T'Jv OdEXarrav. Ach. Tat. vii. i6 ro'v u~v 7rcarpca
7rCpLe7rT6~aLTo, T7Yot S 696aX/toi~s eTxev 47r' 4,ue. Heliod. i. '21 Tfl )'?TPX41/ha IrpoO —
epelocwca, the middle or active being indifferent, Theocr. vii. 7. For 6'cOV Ir66SE5
-01~povat compare e~g. id. xii 70, xiv. 42, Ap. Rhod. i. 1-263; V. 17 should read 7rpbs
Ol6fcPt tjLWP, Kal 6OPTi' KaL /h-q7 Sowri, wXeiva TreTTL'-WJ' (for Twlyew).-1l




396                            NOTES
There is an ellipse <rciv>   ev filoVranlv < Tvroov,> 'literary critics': Ael.
V.. ix. 4 IIoXvKpdran  6 adzLOs ev.Lov(ratLs v Kal 'AvaKpeovra ertza. xii. 2 6 ev
pt ovaLa /3ios. Eur. Hizpf. 453 o-ol Iyv o, v ypafds re T7IV rraXalrepwv ZXovc'v
aVrol 7' ELrl E'v /ov0(r-as aCde know the story of Zeus and Semele. Antiphan.
274 acl 8E 7rpoS movrats (rt (for Lovv(ratcrL) Kal XdyoLs rrdpeL o07rov, r (Meineke
for re) -roflaEs pyov e$erTa'eral. Plat. Legg. 701 A irratovra ev fsov-rasE TO Tr
KcaXv,Kal rTO6 u (in 829 E and 899 E Iv tovcrais means 'in writing poetry').
Pind. P. v. 114 ev re oLov'rao'tL rIoravos d TTO Zarpos flXas means in prose that
he inherits his taste for culture from his mother.  Plut. Anton. 57 ev trat8tai
1lv Kal FedrpotL, Ar. (Newman on Pol. p. 153), ev XdyoLs Kal vodots Choric.
p. 6I Graux.  Hdt. viii. 99 avroi E'rav ev OvcrlOr- L Kal evrraOirlTt is somewhat
different. ix. 76 'rL ev r7TjTL qovjo-t eovras 'still engaged on.' The sense 'as
a spectator at' is given by Ar. Ran. 422 rov KXeL(r0evO 8' caKo5o, ev raEl raa!o-Lt
rrpWoKrOv rTLXELV avrov Kal (rCiraparretv ras yvaOovis which I would explain 'at
funerals nates depilat (non caput) et malas lacerat (-rrraparreLv to pluck out
the hair: Chariton iii. Io, Xen. Ephes. ii. 5) non genas.'
The sense 'in poetry' seems improbable here, though it is common
enough: e.g. [Alcib. Jun.] in Anth. Append. v. 6b b3airres I' e'v Ove.rclrOv (in
your plays). ey 81e cre KvLuacL TTOVTroV 3arrTl(o, Plat. ll.cc."
rrTCXXEtv Cic. pro Balb. xxvi. 5I more hominum  invident: in conviviis
rodunt, in circulis vellicant: non illo inimico sed hoc maledico dente carpunt.
Ov. ex Pont. iv. I6. I invide quid laceras Nasonis carmina?  Catull. lxvi. 73
nec si me infestis discerpent sidera dictis. Aul. Gell. iv. 15. I (of Sallust's
critics) plura inscite aut maligne vellicant. Anacreon 13 B ovros 8&Tr
OaXvicrotL rTAXXE  TOVS KvavUa'Trltas in E. M. 713. 7. E. M. 463. I0 trapa
'AvaKpEovrt rTXX\ev alvrT 7TO (rKCrTrretv. Hesych. T'XXeL:...S aa3dXXeL adroo(TKcrlreL.
TtXXopzevr: XoL8opovluevrt. So of other petty attacks: Ar. Av. 286 viro T'fv!
crvKoqpav-rv rtXXErat, Plut. Mor. 48 B (= 185 E, 54I E, Ael. V. H. ix. i8). Ar.
Ach. 688 avapa crraparTwov (see above) Kal rapdrrcov Kat KVKCV. Plat. Rep.
539 B eXEyXov-at XanpovreS COr rep (-KvXaKla 7r) EXKfLV re Kal (rrapadrretv r7 X'dy
TroVS rXral'ov adl.L
r73    TO ri qv ea~0Xov...XELv: Nikephor. p. 12 8&popv  E7racrXwv ov MaKpav
KEpOVSE 'cr is the general principle of interpretation. Artemid. i. 62 ael 'e
afLEvov vLKav, 60. iii. I.
SOKOVV for I8OKOUV is established by the case of Loivos: the omission of
the syllabic augment, though not certainly found elsewhere in Herodas, need
not surprise us in a &iytrja. See Sandys on Eur. Bacch. p. 191. It is
fairly common in messengers' speeches in tragedy and hence, no doubt,
Herodas took it. It has also been noted by Platt that in Homer himself for
the aorist the omission is far more common proportionately in the strictly
historical sense than in the use for the immediate past, and in the gnomic
sense (J. Phil. XIX. p. 211 sqq.). There may have been an unconscious
survival of this use in narrative. The frequent omission in Aeschylus'
Persae is due, as Headlam    notes, to the Ionic character of the dialect
employed.'
'74    'rrvovv 'tight,' so that the air could not escape.  So 77 arvovs
(Empedocles, p. 23 sqq. Karsten) was a woman unable to breathe (compare
Ei(-rrvoor, EKTrVOOS in Hippocrates) and despaired of by doctors but restored




MIME V~II


397


by Empedocles: the account being given by Heraclides Ponticus following
a friend of his, Pausanias. The order of narration in Suid. s.v. "Affvovv and
Diog. L. viii. 6o suggests a connexion with Empedocles' famous wind-magic
which Diog. L. recounts as follows: Kai yap ET'cTlWV 7ro7TE'o-Orp~o 7rrVvcvaTca)Vov K
TOV   a KCapvIoti Xvwjnvac9aL KEXEVaroa  o5vov. T IEapivm Kal ai doGcKOV  7rOLeiLO8aL t71pel
ro0v 'XOOVr Kal 7Tra' a'KfJJELav &ETELtv e p7r To c-vXoaf3ELV T 7av rTvEv/a- Xj'avrTov
6l Koa)XoravEav KX?)OvaL.   This was sympathetic magic, the ANVOL, KO'VKOL
V. 74 producing I'1rvota: the account has caused considerable difficulty to
commentators (Karsten Lc.) who suppose that the daO-Koi' were used as windshields. The word a'7rvovv is common )( e6'7rvovv of places into which wind
cannot en/er: e~g. Theophr. h. P. viii. 10. 2, Plut. M7or. 515 C of a house:
he proceeds to tell the story of Empedocles and the winds in another
form'7
'75     Ki = Kal el (Cr.)= Kat Cbr: e.g. Artemid. v. 82 eL lE aVTOr oVX V' OT?)t7
TT)v 3LtaIOXn)v EIKOTCrcovE fo-q. Hdt. V. 977'
9Y S 'Irrp?9 'joined forces with': Hdt. viii. 58 KOLVOV T-t vipiyua rvM/i~a',
Xen. Cyr. iv. 5. 46 aXXo TL?)/.LEis 7rELpaatOJuEOa KOLVo'V aya(ov TparTTrEV.
Fr76 ZciW KX4OS Sapphofr. io."
r'76-79       The sense seems to be that Herodas is chosen by the
Muse to represent her in this class of poetry, her original choice, Hipponax,
being somewhat of a failure. There is no evidence that Herodas failed in
another vein. Crusius reads ~jwith infinitive as in vIi. 8o n.; but cLECSELV (7 9)
can hardly be so constructed. W. H. reads r": for the shifting of construction
to the second person compare iv. isqq. IL <OL >: e~g. H om. K i19 (the Aeolus
story). KOOrJLES may be represented by Zefiore in Terentianus Maurus, see
P. 419."
'7 7 Scvripl yvc'p.Ij1 can hardly refer to Herodas' place as second to
Hipponax. All similar expressions point to the meaning of a second thought
or expedient after previous failure, a resigned acceptance of the second best
course: Eur. Hijz515. 438 al &VTrepat' 7T6). ()povTL'85Ev (To~oC/WepaL, SUttif. 1087 ax),
eV aoor/.LqeP #jV TL FL? KaX& eoEXy yv(t)A).at(TLV v(T~aL(motLvi`opOov',LeOa. Theophylact.
Hisi. vi. 7 M~era.Le`Xq TrCov 7rpovir7)py/LVWvcvr TQv7 -e`TpaLv OJpowiTlo-Lv CE&aov T A
VtK?)Tr)pla. A criticism of Hipponax is implied. For further phrases of this
nature compare BEV'rEpos 7rXoUs: Macanius iii. 20 E'7TrL -TW~v ala-4aX,&r TL 7rpaTTO0VTW0V'
t7rap o-ov ot iaa~v~    aaTY1-OEO        TXo~v luq~aXl~ovrat 7rep'L TOYv &VTEp
Menander Jr. 241 0 &',reVpov r lXoi)L VrtT 837Trov Xey'OMevov 'I, a7rorv'l Trt o1'pio
Kworai-tL 71Xeiv. 228, 279, Eust. 66i. 43, 1453. 88. Plat. Phileb. 19c, Poli/ic.
300 B, Phaedo 99 c E7ret3?) 8e TavT7rq a7rEO-T-Ep?)O)V...T7O'V 5EvTrepov 7rXo~v... schol.
Arist. 1109 a 34, 1284 b i9, Boissonade on Theodor. Hyrt. Anecd. II. 445,
Polyb. viii. 2. 6, Basilius on Greg. Naz. in Boissonade on Nicet. Eug. ii. 310
f77L TCov T?)v IrpOTepav f3ovXr EC'7rt7rTOYTrCOV Kat 7rpor. a5evTepav opuIO)VT&)Y11  fo r
other references see Wolf on Liban. Epi. 8i, Leutsch and Schn. Paroem. Gr.
1. 360, Marc. Ant. ix. 2 (Gataker), Heliod. i. 15. CLILLVOV(WV IE ~xi  TE'POV
Plat. Legg. 723 E, Apostol. v. 88 (Leutsch) EITrL TOJ)v OvoFlEmVCOEK &1VTepov) oTav
av-vT-a 7poTrepa lepa' Ui? Kav~fi, Zenob. iii. 15 Leutsch and Schn., Boiss.
Anecd. Nov. S8, 227, S8E1'TIFPOS XLtL.IV Ignat. EFt. Mar. i., Scvripo. eZX2 Basil. Ft.
339. Liban. i. 432 7rpo. -ya~p Ty~ Ta 86ieVTpa TWY,) 7rpoTipCOJJ -EqOVKE'vaL KpaTELV CO.
Cr. (whose present reading is impossible).




398


NOTES


E Hr7flv~apov (Jr. 279). Aristaen. i. 6 E7rE' To' 7TpaXO'v o'Ki 'V a'AXWco -'o Tt
8&EvTEpa 7rapatvc.)  According to Antiphon 133. 38   c VOTIEPOL XO'yoL a'X?0G7OEOTpOL
OailVovrcu....  so BEuEcpov e.g.% Arist. Jr. (Plut. Mfor. I 15 E) a'pt7oTV -yap 7racrt
KaL 7raTaoav u.? y1EvEo-OaL- 8EVTEpov &T 7EO8VOI    o~avEiv  1   awa, 84Tep
Hdt. i. 59, 112 c'4. 6 OV'K E7rEtOE... 8TEp7,Ea Xiyet, iii. 65 To'VTov 8'I /I1qK7KEL  VT1
&UTrEpa 7G~)v XoLrEO~V i~LV..., V. I II?J) T-E -yap..., /iiya crom ylyvEratL Kal lEvTrepa,
iv.,Heliod. vii. 21 EViKT6'v.E'v 1'v...- EL' & F.Lq), &vre'pa yarn' IE'/Kpartca /EpOEtv
TO7rcivo: read 85eVTEpa and "yKpare'a.'
78 iroECs or Kc(L()ELS= 0XE-ELV, E`KKaletv: the metaphor is most common
of passion of all sorts: Plat. Legg. 7 I 6 A VIEOT7?7TL Kal dvot'a c/AEyerat 7-6+v~)
/IEO' v/3PECOV 783 A 6 7rEp'L TI/v o T-y 7vovv ol7ropav V3pet 7TXE'crry Ka'FLevov, Plut.
Mor. 451 E: of greed and ambition Ael. Jr. 11io, Dio Chrys. i. 158, love of
battle and conquest Plut. Marcell. 28, Philoj5. 9: of anger Ar. Lys. 8 Kaiojat
TI/ Kap8Lav, IV. 59 EK /fL KatLEL (n.), Soph, 0. C. i694 M17/aE..4Xi-yEo-Oov: excitement and hope Aesch. Ag. 487 7rvpcoOE'vTa Kap~aav, Sept. 272 7rp'Lv a'y-yiXovV
CTITEpXVOVI TE KaL TaXVPPOOV  Xoov L VL~      L Ka IEEV xpLav v~ro,EpLTEJ
avappL~rtCLEv: love Pind. P. iv. 389 E'v (ppeol Kao[lEvaV, EXYELV, -Eo-Oas Soph.
Jr. 31I2. 3, Moschus vi. 3, Dion. Hal. iV. 2229. 9: love of a city Aristid. i- 38
/A-rOE-yEo-OaL 51ravrav /'7r alirjy (Corinth) 6MoL'co, Himer. Ed. xiii. 12 (Athens)
atOa-   oiT7O'OOLV OVT7WV E`E'ava-av W'0T-e...  of philosophy Plut. Mor. 77 B. For
the inspiration of poetry Pind. L. Vi. 23 JPXEyerat &E Lo~rXO'KOL(TLF/LOL'ratv: compare
Soph. 0. T. 187 7rata'v &6 Xa'/.L7rEt, Pind. 0. iX. 21 7rrdXLV /La>,aKaLI E`7rLXi-YC0v
aoL~a~l, Bacchyl. fr. 13 (3 J., 4 BL.) I7raL&KOL' 0' V'.AVOL q5XEyovatU. Callim. lamb.
334, 347 'DEaEOov OOEv 7rVp ol TaO LE`Tpa /.LEXXovTEv a XTO   T L'KTELV pq auaoo
EV' V~L   Plut. Mar. 415 F OpW TI/rV STC~iKq/V EKMr'pwiLv laO7rep ra6 'HpaKcXaET0V
KaL 'Op4Ecov 7rLV1E/.LO/EV17V EIT?), OVT00 KaL Ta 0H~'o  Ka ovEa7rTovoav. ~
might be read.
FTrOV WdXaLL KEVOV: Ar. Nub. I 8o TL f/T E`K1EZVOV T-0yveaXnv 0av/.La'Co/Ev; Euphron
Coin. i. I I /.ET" EKEL'VOV. TO'VI 0OO4)LGTTa'I TOV'l 7raLXaLL. Ath. 125 b KarT' To'v 7.4uov
ITOLI/T?7V OAULOV TO'V 7ra'XaL E'Keivov. Dio Chrys. i. 634 El TC~Ov r/LE wO 7LrIoXLTrWv
AcapLIEVl E'KELVOI A~wvL'iaalP
7 9 cdd&cLv 'could follow any verb like IcalElf absolutely: Pind. 0/. i. 8
OWEv 6, 7oXI'(aros, VMVoI a',uqbLIa'XXEraL (like a crown) uo-o/~v /Ji/TLELTLTL KeXa&iV
Kpo'vov 7raLW, El, ac/Ivea'V L'KO/. VOV.V pa~capav I'Vpwovo.~crnap. In Callim. Aet. 6
rovaO KapO' EVEK' OV/ TL O1EI/V126E L'Ep'a q)PLKTI/IV 14EvE7rELV, Kal T(O6v jpvyIEv LcTT0pLI/v,
the infinitive follows the adjective q5PLKT~JI. KV'=X xoXa' ibid. (Iamb) 335, 3492'
CTKa'Covra bLErpa A. P. vii. 405.- Ov. Trist. iii. I. I I Clauda quod al/erno subsidunt carmina versu.'
~ovOVOCuSQ: Zov~taar was restored by Canter for Zov&&vo in Lycoph. 987.
Hesych.::ovOL8at: ot"Iwvev. "Icov yap Z o6Oov. Hes.fr. 23 Didot. FHdt. viii. 44.'1
zoiOolv is the 'Brown Man' (see Blomf. Aesch. Ag-. 1111I on the meaning of
4Oov061) as fIIEXo+J is Pale-face. So too:-:avOov Callim. h. iv. 41. The two
words are often confused as in Soph. fr. 366, p. 219 Nauck. In Chaeremon
1. 7 ~VOOLOV nV  otl EvErpvcJICov qbopo'.evaL, 6av~oio-Lv is the true reading as
in the parody ~avOaio-lv af'paLV in Antiphan. 217. 22. 'Eiriovua     or -doVoG
FSophron. Jr. 48, Herodian ii. 463. 4,' 'YffEpICOv, 'Au(iwv.




MIME VIII


399


rrW. 22-39       In restoring these verses Sir Frederic Kenyon kindly
tested some of my early results. In my last two endeavours I have been very
greatly aided in the restoration of the fragments of these verses by Messrs Bell
and Lamacroft of the British Museum.
(I) Cr.fr. 35 J. These letters begin verses. Mr Lamacroft placed them
op
at 33, 34. The juncture is not certain.
(2) Cr. fr. 39 Kare(co-Or etc. must fall among the descriptions of dress
where Crusius first placed it. It is fixed where he placed it at v. 30.
(3) Cr. fr. 36 reEap I copo I aK | I placed in the same column as vv.
36-38 (s. fin.). I3=52 fits, giving XaKriciv.
(4, 5) Xwts (56) and roy (57) I suggested to Kn. should join: he fitted
them together as Xco-rov. L. and I placed them under XaKrlCeLv.
(6) Cr.fr. 58 va ends v. 24 (L.).
(7) Cr. fr. 31 goes, as the texture of the papyrus and the writing shows,
in the next mime, first column.
(8) Cr.fr. 44 has been placed rightly by Crusius in v. 45 cKT, and v. 46
afav.
(9) Cr.fr. 43 (rt | Eyw I place at the bottom of column 22-39. This is
not quite certain.
(Io) Cr. fr. 46 cannot come where Crusius placed it. I have rightly
(Kn.) placed it at the end of vv. 44 sqq.
(II) Cr.fr. 47 Kn. places in this mime vv. 61, 62.
(12) Cr. fr. 48 I fit so as to read vv. 36 irelparOat, 37 U)pov. The
juncture is exact.
(I3) Cr.fr. 52 <Xa>KT irLv I fitted in v. 38, actually joining it up with
3, 36.
14 (=33 Cr.) ero  This I have fitted (rightly Kn.) to vv. 46 following,
woaA    reading e rovvaXeoXaOaL.
KaLiq
OL6E
'pvy  (so read at first): see below 24 (= 55).
VrT
15 (=38) r This comes either vv. 58-59 or 66-67.
i6 (= 50) a-r  i6 and 17 clearly came near together. B. and L. called my
amo    attention to their similarity to 2 (39). I placed 17 so
as to read XX\avLciov and djcil rois, and I6 B. and L.
placed below.
17 (=37) OK   (I would read wopa).
trOV
I8 (=34) o    Kn. saw that vvv was really the ovv of my efrovvaXeo-rBa v.
vvv    46 and fitted this fragment here.
19 (=40) (pLpKr (the 4 has left small traces). This I fitted exactly three
vv. above /tpov.




400


4NOTES


20 (=45) tovq3XE (roy (Cr.) is possible). I placed 20 above 21. B. and L.
placed them in Ix. 8-II above ('kOXov, and I fixed the
distance.
KaLravv
21 (=51)     Y
TETaL4f
22 (=49) '(t might be v, -). This I placed in vv. 32, 33, confirming
*?     my previous conjectures.
uOg


23 (= 53) (v
24 (=55) Y
p
25 ( =54) v..L, o (see above,
27 (=42) 7rvLp
TO 
28 (=4I) WVM
vavT
7r LT
26 (= 59)?vov~


is still unplaced.
I fitted (rightly Kn.) at the beginning of vv. 50, 51, thus
reading ypvr... and pv7r....
I placed rightly (Kn.) to read..v 7rteCvo-av v. 47.
=46) This I placed rightly (Kn.) at the end of vv. 44 sq.
Tra
T7Ot77XLq7g
vOpcolr
(read by Kn.) 27, 28 and 26 Lamacroft assigned to vii.
104 sq. where I placed them exactly.
(read by Bell).




MIME IX


THE BREAKFAST


PARTY


H. M. H.


26




Ix
'AHTON HCTIZOMENAI
E~oEcTOE IT&oacL.  KOV' To 7TU&'OV; 8e~ov,
Maiq.    803   E1PE'TE~pa, KaLL VXKiJZ'.    /po
BLT&&, Xcu1p, TirpV' &oLpJOV Vt 8COG-EL;
Bva8,     a                      O     
cLLKaUEOE        Iq/L7  0E KJ-LO7.LaT~WVbl?0J
5    77'l    T ra   &   TaVTr   'v-qvv'Tc~KCJ~~
el    nv'? )8q      oXXax  IT7E7ToL'KLXU-aLL
[,ra4e TE Ow^ crot fpE'y/.La wpOc~fEpE"1 KO'pOcT7)3,
TpU~LOXL,         v~ovoa &(Xcuaov f3XAtfif.
kE'p JS8E TqjV I.OL KViXLKaL   Kad Ta' Pv^' IEV'8ELS;
10   avrT7) Oi-vfpd /l77- a3XLTerT(L   ckpevwiv Nooo-a-L
01) 7TPOGP-O  aVi)KE;-KaL' (Ma~cwLg, 21    tvq
TLOETO' IjLLXXLv- ('s cEOXov     'eo'o
Yxq(AV     KEWV77l' TOCS TOKEVO-L ar -)Etpa]
IX a (=62 Cr., i Meineke).
71 XaXK'77VTh 1.LOL /.LV~J 7) K V'p)V1TLL
41 Tq)OL I.L'7Xc   v~a  a/L/ALT   &IT
TOV KEOTK&O1 JIML TOV yEpPova Xo4,877TaL.
IX b (63 Cr., 3 Meineke).
C    III                            C~
(Oj  OLKL7)P OvK EO-TLv Ev/.LapEw~ EVPELP
aVPEV KaLKCU ~oWovcTav 0o3 S' 9EXE 1.LELP,
TOVTOP TL t"E~OP TOV ETEPO1) OOKEL 7rpip()-a'ELV.
'rXc (= 64 Cr.). Zenob. vi. 47 XPVO-6S 3 KoXo/dn'vos IL4/LV77-at ra6ts~ 'ApLOr-TO
Od-q iv KWKdXcp (fr 35)6 frcL3   npOP ol KOXo/061vtoL -r6; KdLXXUYTov Xpvo-z'p
exyd.recOaL voAi~ovrat. Kal 'Hp63o7ros 3 KOXOOqWVLOV KaXE? 731 ' pLO-TOP Xpuo-6p. Bergk
assigned the statement to Herodas since it does not appear in Herodotus?'




IX
The Breakfast Party
Lady. Sit ye down, all. Where is baby? Give him here,
Mai. Eueteira, give me Glyke too. [You hussy, bring out to
Bitas the food that is ready. Always asleep? If you don't stop
your interminable slumbers, I'll remind you of all the spots you
have often been adorned with, [and make your noddle as black
and blue as a peacock. You double dyed villain, how you will
hang your head and look sorry for yourself]. Bring me the cupwhat! still asleep?      You there, la! has Nossis lost all the wits
she once acquired, you and Philaenis, a strange contest this of
yours: are you going to carry off the salad as a prize? I brought
you up that your parents might have...]
IX a.    Either he plays 'brazen fly' or 'pot,' or ties threads
of flax on cockchafers, robbing my distaff....
IX b. Since hard it is to find a house that fares without
misfortunes: but whichever has the least, that house you may
think better off than its neighbour....
rIX d and e. See p. 407 fin.'
The supplements and the correction of v. 2 are wholly uncertain.  In 4 Cr. reads
K1vc&dTWrYV -ye6ro, in 8 a 5eX~S I find suggested by W. H.  1 e]re~roe P. a5e[ P.
2.]anl.[.]woeuerepav P.. [..... P.          8.]r[..... ]a5p7  P   o. o.v[..... P.
4........] (only eight letters missing) to-Loae [...] yFarTWv [......  Kn. reads oq,
in which case three letters would seem to be missing.  6.........] (eight or nine
letters missing) Wvar [....] (four letters) Pvrvvrw (not o) [........ P.  6......]
(about eight letters missing).v7[......] (six letters) aXqirero[......... P.  7 r]pe[4]<ra[].[...... ]a8eLX[a]oov3Xe[7jc P: read and supplied by Ed.  9 0epowi[e]r[...... ]Ka
yo
KaiTavv[veuv8s P: read and supplied by Ed. 0ep' We& Cr.  10 avwrr-v[.......]TTaipp
[......] P: read and supplied by Ed.             11 ovirposOa P: read by Bell.
Oa[............]v /[.... P: read and supplied by Ed.   12 rLOea-Oal.[.......]eOXovweot[ts P: supplied by Editor.     18 yXX[......]e... Vuoe-e71tpa P: read
and supplied by Editor. The fragments to and  r which Ed. connected were placed
here by Bell and Lamacroft (see p. 400). The other fragment cai5. rT~uva\l1Oajy was
placed by Kn. in this column, where it was accurately (Bell) fixed by Ed. The p of
irpoaOe in 11 has left marks on both fragments of papyrus.
IX a. Stob. Fl. lxxviii. 6 'Hp(b5ov uAlutdciustg   2 Tracr codd.: corrected by
Meineke. ljuXdvOaaa& codd.: corrected by Gaisford.  8 KCEKiov codd.: corrected
by Salmasius.
IX b. Stob. Fl. xcviii. 28'Hpod5ov ALtuxtdiugwv.  8 Aei^ov codd.: corrected by
Meister. ro6rou... 8OK6i codd.: corrected by Schneidewin.
26-2




NOTES
IX
'Title: Hesych. 'Awrovwio''r'a-wr-a: ro adro vrcarelas rT frpopTrrv AXOeiv,
'sc. yvo-sv, quippe v'rTrecav sequabantur ra KaXX&yeivEa (cf. Alciphr. iii. 39)'
Crusius. The word is common in late Greek especially of the breaking of
the fast before the Paschal feast: see Suicer's Thesaurus s.v. The reading
of Hesychius is defended by Toup; it is strange that the word should have
been explained at all in its normal sense.
The breakfasters may have been preparing to go on to the feast, but it
may be doubted whether the mime is concerned with this. A common
breakfast party gives its title to Menander's 2vvapLurrorat, also used by
Caecilius Statius. Ar. Eccl. 348 rNL r' v EL'r; /I1V E7rr' apLrov Yvuv? KKXrIKEV
avr71v rfv OvtXOv; Respectable women would not go out to dinner but
breakfast. Four fragments of Sophron (I5-I8) are supposed to refer to a
breakfast entertainment. Feasters and Banqueters were stock characters in
the later mime: see p. xxiv of the Introduction.
What was the subject of this piece of Herodas? It is clear that the first
speaker is Mrs Quiverful. If, for it is not certain, there is a guest, perhaps
this guest is not so blessed or cursed. Doubtless Crusius is right in connecting with this the fragment (his 62= Meineke i) which is printed as ix a.
I would also connect 63=M. 3, and suppose that the caKca are children.
These verses might be a contemptuous summary of the discussion by the
unpenitent childless, or unmarried woman; like the concluding remarks of
Gyllis in Mime I. At least such a subject, with the various arguments,
was a commonplace: Stobaeus gives the 'pros' and 'cons' (Ixiv. and lxv.)
at sufficient length, the serious view naturally favouring children: add to
Stobaeus' collection e.g. the commentators on Leonidas A. P. vii. 648 KaKOd
*' acarvXor l8ea-Oat OKOs, said by the repentant Aristocrates, Posidippus A. P.
ix. 359 TrKva 7roYvo, irrjpwoCLr arraE f3los. But Herodas might have adopted the
plainly cynical view common in the epigrammatists, e.g. Automedon A. P.
xi. 50 evaalawOv rTrprovv fi0v 6!Fr&ievl prl?)v odEOiXoV, elTa a' 6 fi' yrlpas' ro
TrplTv oao TL airas, 7)v of yLavels 'yrLn se....
1 84gov I. 82 n. gives better sense than 8gum Cr.; this form should
probably be read in I. 82.
2  Crusius reads Kai Trpos E'vereLpav a scansion that can hardlybe defended
by the doubtful lKerevZ III. 71. MalCI (Hes. Theog. 938) or Maln VII. 86 n.
3   XacSp'i: Callim. P. Oxy. VII. 4, 278. yr suggests BCTLvva, but the
language suggests that a slave, rather than a bearer of such a decent
name, is addressed.
4   An easy supplement is KVL-tf&O.ov (Crusius): see Headlam's notes on
iII. 89, v. 66, Iv. 5i. The allusion is to tattooing as a punishment.
7   PpypCa: IV. 5  n.   8   v. 68n.      10     a.ti: IV. 43.
vv. 10- 13 seem to mark the real beginning of the mime, after the




rMIME IX"


405


customary settling down and abuse of the slave. This may be inferred firstly
since in v. 13 'rots TOKEOVC '  iELP C  (e.g. a-Krrrva ypopvs) is far the easiest
reading and supplement: for the unfamiliar use of a'pco compare v. 71;
secondly, that v. Iz suggests rC{O'e8 iOXXc av, a word commonly constructed
with TroteiaoaL (see the Lexica) in the sense of having a contest or struggle:
it can hardly be a command, so that we have to reckon with at least two
people contesting for the yXiXov as a prize; thirdly, -TTEaT up- (10) with the
correction vo- suggests strongly the Homeric,/3Xarrew 4pvivas: 0 724 ed t pa
TOTre,XCdfrE fpivars evpvoira Zevs rierepar, 4 178 rTOv o TL adavdrov /XcdiE
fpi'vas v8ov ior-as, Theogn. 327, the word being equally applicable to vois:
Theogn. 225, 705, Mimnerm. fr. 5, Trag. fr. adesp. 455: so they could
say either 4)pevoo3Xa,3qs or voo3aXa/3rsr, like qpEvdOrX7,KroS and voo7rrX\KTro.
Fourthly, they commonly spoke of losing the wits which one had; Hom. N 394
EK7rXrj1 4ppE'vas a&s rdcpor EXEv, especially when addressing a reproof: ra 220
OVKTrt roL f)pEEvs ElaiV evaiTLAol, Q 201 7rrj 8TO (ofpEves olXovO' s, roi irdpors rep
EKXEO; and so the phrase ~pevas;EeXco-Oat. Hom. +4 14 ot o-e repp 'iXa'av * rpiv
86 qpievas aioalpr 7aro-a. Hence, fifthly, it is not a long guess that Herodas had
something of this nature in v. 1 1 ourpor-ea, for rrpos Oa... gives very poor
sense, but irpdeoe-the sound Ionic form-agrees well with the Homeric
phrase. We have then an address to someone who is being (vv. Io, II) 'unusually silly' and someone else who must be named (v. I I fin.) reproving them
for fighting over the yXowXv. It is uncertain whether ani, ov refers to the
quarrelsome person, addressed more as one addresses a child than a slave,
or to the slave. The former hypothesis is far easier as providing one nominative to ri~eo-Oe...; Whether there is a new delinquent in v. 13 is quite undeterminable. In v. I I I find some difficulty in the supplement, and have based
my reading on Hdt. vii. 13 4fpevSv es Tra EeUoOvroV irp&ra OVCoK dv,'Kco, ov in v. I I
thus standing for or I. 6 n. oi wrp6rOe is not, I think, possible in v. I I; -rpoarOe
ov would be necessary, or its equivalent ov8e rpodo-e: Hdt. iii. 30 4Ldv/P ewv
ov8e: rporepov 7fpevrjprSW.
1 1   Or i re VEVLS W  fEq CV making the sentence interrogative.
12    is reminiscent of Hom. 0 209, ' 7851.
1 3   yXiXWva': Sch. Ar. Pax 712 jXi^Xwoviav: f/XXcovad 4ao-v 'ATrrTcol dta
Trov O., oiXl &a TOV y. (yX. is Ionic, according to Bekk. Anecd. i. 30) ol 8'
7roXXr)v 0orwpav fraOlovTes,;Av KwVKeva $3. irlvooxlv ov t aXdrrovrat. It was the
first food taken by Demeter after her fast, Hom. h. Cer. 209.1n
IX a. fTHesych. Mvua xaXiK: XEyerat 7ra trad TIS Av ol vrales ra[(ovrte
KaraptvovcLv, adrroTLVovTes ras X~epas aXpts Av TrVOs Xad3ov7rat (Musurus for
\XXad3ovraL)-our 'blind man's buff.' puvia is fanciful for jivLva: Poll. ix. 113
&1 8; uvvlva 7Tro0 KarajLvwv rTS ' fvX\arrov' 3oa Kal ov av Trv v71rofervy6vTi)ov Xd3.7
avTLKaraLveLv avaTaCdErat. Pollux gives other names under the title of
pvlv8a. pi-ta is a fanciful paronomasia, but it is difficult to see the force of
XaXKri which would seem an arbitrary title to distinguish it from other forms
of /.vLvoa. KI4pOPv=XVrpLvOa described by Poll. ibid., and Hesych.: KaOfCerTa
TrL EV $sITeT, elTa KVK\XC 7reptrpEXovTre ol 1raOLes...r  aroLV4tv a'To' epv Ir Tpe'0EoOa
oS a    lrTaL TVOS TVTrrovroS avrov * Eira KaOEr~Tat 6 Xr0~Es. The games are
1 Crusius.




406


NOTES


identical except for the handicap of the player in the middle, who is called
XvTPa (Poll.) in the second game, and we may suppose jivia, or XaX~cj p.vla in
the former. XaXva'v~a In. 65 is different.' 7rrcLCtEL with Acc. as Rufin. A. P.
v. 6i iraiLo~v io'va#~a, In. 6 n. IPuqXc&V~fl-LV: Ar. Nub. 763 sch. Phot. MjXoX0'vO7:
XPV0-oKav~apov (cf, Menand. 348 'The Gold Bug'), so Hesych. Ar. Vest. I1341
XpvtaopjXoXol/O~oov. Eust. 1329. 25 'ATTLK01 aE av'rq'v pqX0l/v7)l 0'opaO'Covo-tv/E'XOVV U, oaoiv, a'rVT?   Kca' Xpvo-aXXi8a. Poll. ix. I24,' 8' P'9XoXcivO  Cjov
7rn7VOY EOTLV,,7lV KaL /M7XOX0l/O?7l IaXo~avcT, ov' Nov XiVov E'x ~qoalTer alkiacrtv, 7
IEEXKOEL&RU El Tfl 17rT0El TO XwV OV&EXUT       'I rn view of the general untrustworthiness of our ms. it is quite possible that these lines belong to inI.'
KIEUK(OV: KEo-KciOV: a-rvri-re~ov Hesych. yipov-rca: Poll. vii. 73 To6 U e'pyaXcioV, KcaO' oV6 EKXCOBol e~p~-e Tra qTVIfe-La, yeC) CEKaXeiLTo.  'V 8' 'c ~AOV
7rEifoLTmpelOl KLOVLOV) XeLpaV -EpJlov Terpaywl/ov 0j W -1$POV709 IE~r?7/ irP00orrov,
a'4) o6' KaW T0 O'Vo/&a. 4),epEKpa l  8' 0/i?)O.V Cl/ MvpjA9Kav~pC0klroLV (Jr. 1 14) dXX' '
T XUtoTa Tov y'ypovO'  TTO70V 7TOLEL, J4' o6' ro6 Xlvov 6v. Eustathiusap 1923. 63
9ypcov (for yf'pov) $Xov eYTVXL&a irapa~rX? oiov fJxoz KecIpaXT' 7E elTaj irXao-r,7V
'1 7XvifT7)V e`6 cWV e'KpE/laro Tra v?760/.evac cTM7M~EMa
IX b. 'rThe Greek view denied to man complete happiness: e.g.- Hdt.
1. 32 P778c' KaXEEFLY KW~ 05X/3oV a'XX fvTvXe'a. Ta ifrl/Ta /1ev lvvv ovXXaf3E'e~l AvOpw~ovlo
E~lT~ ~waol/ ~'"PX~"'1 Me,/~ Ka  ipvE ralT     eCwvrf 7rapEXovoa, Xa   it
PEP' EXet OTEpov UE WrtLv3erEat. I' UE AV Tra r~ifXEL(T e'X,7 alploT? a1vT17.. Vii. 203.
Theogn. 441 oViae'ir yap ifrawvr'ecrTL irav/(iX/8to...a'XX e'7rLToX/Aav Xp  Ucp' Mavaircov
o M Lo~atLv e`XeLJ (Moi~ot q~EpeL Nauick, Hartung). Bacchyl. v. 5o 6'XistorTv&
Of.g oipa'V Te KaXCOv fE7TOPV GTVl T EfLrtC7XC) TV'Xq~ a4)l/EolV f3Lo-ral/ Miyem oi -yap
Tra e7r&X6ol/Iwv  aifvra y' e6malycov Zov. Diphil. 32 OV'K EIJC`Xerat yap C?17l IV EV
Kca~ c tov TlO.  Moschion Trag. Jr. IK10 ceVOV 8' cifal/Trwy EOTrl j1aKaptco'raTV 'Os,
eta' TEXovv CGJV 0/L~aXOP?7cTK7LEVJ f1iov follows a clause of this sort. Philo i. 6o6
ev/3L/Ll/ ~ 6CO ~eyl/E~ Til/ TX L~a T~ jlov Xpouvov i povr TvV au.ELVW KaL OeoTpal/;/6otpav TaXavTev'etl, 67avr aa yap Tov a~wva ap.q~avov. Eur. Heraclid. 6io, L A.
29, Quint. Sm. vii. 83, Boissonade on Const. Manass. P. 4167' The title of
Stob. Fl. 98 is 7rEpI TO0) 0130V 5TL /3paXvi.V ical eUT-EX?7C Kal L/IpOVTL&OWV al/cL/.rEov.
For our yvcurl 'Susarion I i. 3 KaK v yvvai~er. dX a  0tir    &f.oara OVK EO7TLV
OLKEIV OL'KL'v al/EU caicov. 'Choric. p. 82 Boiss. l1oXLC 05keral TLV OlKLlav 7 a'vra
Oiovoav E' oV'piav (where the application is to financial troubles): but a
woman is called Ol~lav CAIX by Secundus7' Menand.fJr. 589 aJIVI Ka~ac)v yap
OLKtal/ OLKOVJ.LEV/7V OVK IE-TTLV dipelv where as here it is uncertain to what special
troubles of the home reference is implied. 2, 3 i-Hdt. i. 32, Philemn. 117
o ifroLWv 8 Aa'Xtorov To yf-yev7l/V/LlOV <KaKo'v added by Bentley> d'PA6T7poV 0V'T0V
evTvxei TE Kal q~pol/EL. Soph. Jr. 376 6AjoXioV ya'p Ov&LrV- 65 8 "KILOT EiXCO
p~aKapraros!. Cf. Eur.fr. 22, 37. Menand. 648 ya/LELV KIEKpLKOTa &L6 o-E yvyl/C1O(YKEIP 6TL ayaO0l/ $E7 E'eftV AV Xa'#ISr tLlKpOl/ KaKol/. 532. i6 avcayIK17 yap yvvbaLKc
E at~ KaKov~  X   EVTVX?71CO- 0 J.LET-pLW'aTol/ Xa/3Wl/. Plut. Mor. 482 A 6 p.E'0 Av 0Vl/
AdKW' JUtKpap -yvvaica yi?/uaV 'i TaL e'Xd'Xt-r~a 85elp alpeiraLOt TC*)l KaKC~v acting
on a well-known principle (Arist. I1109a 34) rArist. I1129a 6 65 8' ~J3KOV 0V0K
aeL T0 7fXEol/ a'peirat a'Xa' Kal TO' E'XaTTol/vf TOIl/E a6ifX&a KaKwPV d XX' 05L &0Kei
Kat T0 /.LEZOl/ KaKo'V adya~o' if co ELl/at, ToV 8)' alya&0i CEOTrLl 1i7 7rXeovelEa, /ta' ToVt-o
&JKEL 7rXeolEKTr,)K elvat. Coin. Jr. P. OXY. X. 97 (no. 1239)...v. aLXX 050(tT




MIME IX


rA07


AayaX1nlv  EXEL....L4EPdLc /AaKapwrarov.  Trag. Fr. Adesp. 360   8 jporv   r
Ellrpa4la -rcv rx"a'~XLoa yLy'-EraL XvirOVpAEVO0V. Max. Tyr. xxi. I XaXeirb" EepbpLv
aKPLl3T ftV ('Oa rirep Kalt URvpa* aXXa 7ravr-L a'va$E/iLKra& &V&a' TLI V rpi' To i icpoK
KaXOv, Kal ITXEOvEIK7TE! rV ZTEPO CEOip   oTO) o V eXaTT) o a eV&cEaYTEpa 71.
For Stouaovv the natural word would be obKoZio-av as in Susarion, ITOXLI...IKara
KrojLv oLcKEioa Phocyl. jr. 5, Thuc. ii. 37, Plat. Charm. 162 A, Rep. 462 D,
472 E, 473 A, 543 A, 599 D, or the passive, as Menand. 589 (Stob. 98. 28) div
KaK&V yap ol'tfav OKOV$EA'VI OlJK EOTLV EvpELV..., or 7rpac-c-ovo-av as Aesch. Pers.
865, Theopomp.fr. 55, Liban. iv. 559, Philostr. Imag. ii. 28. I, Synes. Epist.
57: Herodas, as commonly, uses a more poetical equivalent.
Both -rovrov and B6KEL are natural in such sententious aphorisms, which
abound in Euripides and in the Middle and New Comedy. Thus Amphis
aovju8o'Xov 8tL'rvov yap Og'CrF  VOrpE L,'ovTovY TaXECO. V6VLLtE Ia & T 7a'~  XLIrTELv. Soph.
Aj. io82 'rai'"v v VoMLCE... Eur. H. F. 05-. '-ros after Ls ('the man that...'):
Eur.fr. 22, 37, 175, 328', 634, 952, Chares Jr. 12 (Nauck p. 826); Deinarch.
iii. io, Lysias i8o. 24, Soph. Ant. 182, Timokles 34 b 35, and ten other
examples in Jacobi Index to Meineke Cor. Fr. p. 727. v4L)tE (the Attic
equivalent of &iKcEL): Soph. Aj. 497, Philem. 97, Antiphan. 204. 14, Alexis
269, Ephipp. 20, Aristophon io. 2, AnaxiLas 3, Hegesipp. I. 5, Menand. iv.
268 Mein. and monost. 382, 526. Eur.fr. 142, 275. Artemid. i. 12 p. I6.
IXc. Crusius suggests that this praise of Colophonian gold may come
from an account of a spectacle. To me the mention seems more natural in
the case of a comparison, gold being commonly so mentioned: Pind. 0. i. I
i'ptarov,.A v 1&p6&    proaLoE'vrrp         FT 8&Wa0fYfL VVKrt ILE-lavopoc,f~oxaVIXOVTOV- EL 8' al,6Xa yapv'ev, iii. 42 d1 8 a'pUTTE1V'EL UE'V UCOP, KTr~aVCOV 
XPV'  ladOL arELov, so Theron, etc., L. iv. 3 E)l,F OE 0 EK?)TL~ Ka' /.Eyao-0BEvT
v6.uto-av Xpv1)ov Jav6pcoiro 7T~pLWrY-Lov aX~cov, N.E..EXUL..A' viii. 37
Some firay for gold..., but L.-.. Plat. Legg. 728 A Xpvo'.'v a'perlr OVK JvaV~taovAesch. Cho. 371I (Blomfield 366: add Lucian iii. 468 Xpvo-oZ /E'x'repov to me
to find you safe). Himer. Edl. xix. 5 65 N j~~'1A'7pov 7TXovror or' Xpvo's Ta'
rvyiar8~ A) AiV&or aXX6 7raaLEgEr tvEv ift&vrcr /LEv TrJV ipav.... The speaker's
remarks may be wholly ironical: see Blaydes on Ar. Plut. 268 1 Xpvo-ov
ayyEL'Xav LIT O&v. The mention of Colophon suggests that Herodas is comparing
its most famous product with that of another city; perhaps therefore of the
city of Cos which was famous for the beauty of her youths: Damoxenus
Jr. 3 v'EavL'avr Ta...KIc)ov- OEoV  ya'p  ~aL'vEO' T' v7fjo-r ~Epewv-the island is
O0oTraLL, for which word see the Dictionaries and e.g. Josephus A4.J. xv. 2. 6.
However it is at least as likely that the whole fragment should be added to
those of Herodorus of Heraclea (Mueller F. H. G. II. 27-41). For the error
compare vv. 11. noted by Mueller onfrr. 4, 5, 9, 10, etc.'
Other fragments which may be assigned, by wild guesses, to this mime
are the verses attributed to Hipponax (29 B 28 M.) in Stobaeus ft. lxviii. 8 8&?
q p~a'p -yvvaLKoL ELOrLV 7'78w~-rat JTav ya/Ifl Ta' KdaK04E'pf reOvKv~av, and Meineke
Jr. adespi. 7 from Jo. Alex. de Ion'. 32. 23 A. la,' f3av'. B. Ka KVV0TOC frV mv L;
(so divide) 'would you bark at me like a dog?'
bans..., 70rop TOAIv~tW KdOP oeC~v avXtiv /3plb- (Hor. C'arm. ii. i3. 5 illum..
crediderim).
2 Erroneous v.i. ob'Trws.








MIME X
M4OLPINUS




x


MOATTINOC
2E7,r   TO   E V)KOOYT\ V 7'XLOV KcLI.L#7)*
O rFpvXXE, Ppv'XXE, oV7"'qKE Kal       TE4p7   y&VEV'
cS TVOXfAO&   OV7TEKELva TOV    /LOV Ka/h7TT77P        -
4877 Yap aLvy17 T7)s ~Ong aL7TI7843Xvv    =cL.
Molpinus
Gryllus, Gryllus, when you have passed your sixtieth sun, die
and become ashes; since thenceforward the last lap of life is
blind; for already the light of being is dimmed.
X a. Seep.412.
Stob. Rl. CXVi. 21 Hpd8v i0c MoXTreLtoo (corrected by Meineke).  8 6 ind Fp KEZYG
or l'repKEwO codd.: corrected by Porson.  4 (Stob. ibid. z2 'Hpw$5ov Autys4IPwv):
the conjunction is due to Salmasius. ai'r- codd.: a6y7) Saim. lwos codd.: corrected
by Porson. dr7rh~gXvuro codd.: corrected by Salm.




NOTES
x
'KwEtaCdLevat 'The Hemlock-Drinkers,' was the title of a play by
Menander (Cor. iii. 87). The custom of suicide in old age was prevalent in
Ceos, Heraclid. Pont. F. H. G. ii. 215 ol 0   /u1OVL 01 j O   KOOVEWc eavroi
IFyova tv. Ael. V. H. iii. 37. Steph. Byz. loutir: rrALE E' KpT?7OCQ.
irap ols vo'jor -'T&'B0 cJr M'vavapov (fr. 613), KaXdn'Y r0 KcOAw vodCupA'v EOT& 'Pia,
O /L7 8VVaLEV0SV C17V KaXCov o03 C, icaKic. IrpOo-iaTTe Yiap rovv viep E  KoVTa
ETT) KO)PEiCE-0Sa&L Trot &apKEIV ToiE a1XXots 7-6 7poljv. Val. Max. ii. 6. 8.
Similar customs are recorded rat Massilia (id. ii. 6. 7) where venenum cicuta
/emi eratum...fiublice cus/oditur quod da/ur ei qui causas... exhkibuitPrfi ter
quas mors sit il/i ezfetenda,' in Sardinia sch. Plat. Ret. 425 B o0 y lp 7TV
Yap8WO KIarOLKc0vvEv, 6Ev qf7oL TI/LmoSv (Jr. 29 M., Ael. V. H  iv. i, Tzetz. on
Lycophron 796, 'see Leutsch and Schn. on Zenob. v. 85- ')    EL&?v aT7oiv
airoyrlpacTK(o-LV ot 7VELV....EKaTTov avTov q~xiyav EX-V TwfTEL 7TOY EaUrOt)i ifaTpa
KaEl f  TOV'E XaicOV9 (which they have dug) rreptooi, of the AepLOIKIKa, Ael.
V. H. iv. I (a people of Asia near the Hyrcani, Steph. Byz.), T0rV' V1rE
i/3io,.upovraa 4ETea fEf3&LcKICOK-a. an oTEl,'ovoL, and eat them, Strabo p. 520, 'of the
Massagetae Hdt. i. 216;rrea' yEpwv ylvip-ar  Kap7a...Ovovul MWtv...E I6*,Cqaa7a  sv
Ta Kpia KaTeVwXEovrat. ravra $iV TEL dX(3Lc')ta') 04L0r oVEVOLLToaL, TOa &r voV(T v
TEXFVTT)(TaYra 0V) Karacoreovrat a  Xa yi Kpv7TTovotL oWL(opav IroLev/Evo, ot o0vX
MM ETO 74 7TVBjval,' of the Hyperborei Clem. Alex. 360. I 70T%9 E'?7KoV7afTEL9
0tO0L E-a) rivXXoY ayyo0VTE afravt'Covo-t, of certain Indian tribes in Pompon. Mela
iii. 7 who eat their relations priusquam annis au/ aegri/udine in maciem eant
velut kostias caedunt caesorumque visceribus epulari fas et maxime Pium est
'= Hdt. iii. 99,' and of the Iazyges (Val. Flacc. vi. I25) who give swords to
their sons to kill them with. I$lcoo-r6v (vid. sufra): Mimnerm. 6 at ydaip
ei175CoVraeTrq Motpa KLXOt OaV'o ov. Solon, who (Diog. L. i. 2,55) placed 70 years
as the obpov avypwvrtvov /3ov (= Hdt. i. 32), answered in an epigram (ib. ~ 6o),AeTairo1to-ov... Ue 8' let&e oy&0KIOVMaETT) 1A.OK. But in the general opinion of
Greece sixty years marked the end of health and robustness: Amphis 20. 2,
Meineke Anal. A/k. 346, Wetstein on Paul. Tim. i. 5. 9. Lucian i. 626,
ii. 716. Plut. M. 136 E fjovo-a Ttf'pt'v if OTe Kaharapa Elti ELY (0 avi)p vifEp
E qKov7a yEyovan ETTl Kat IrP07TELVOV larpoi Xupa KarayiXacr-d7  /crrtv. Callim. h.
vi. 131, Juv. xiii. 17.
The general dislike of old age among the Greeks finds expression in the
story of Tithonus, who was granted the gift of eternal life without that of
eternal youth, Mimnerm. Jr. 4, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 18 y?7paCioaVra & 70-TOOVT
0E   T -aXapC. L..if-pLfP1Ec0O/.LEV0V &KI1V 0p1E(VXXLiw KaOE6BELV Edv 7TETLY a /.LETE3aC E
(sc. i 'H&lpa), following Cleitarch. Ath. 6 c (F. H. G. IL. 309) 6 r Lv yYLP cavaa, av eirtOwvpL-arv V TaXa'pw (Adam for OaXL'  tcp) KpqGaL if T)V i  ypWI
-EoTTptlEpiVOV   TCoy )&WYOV, and Ath. 548 f. Cleitarchus (followed by Tzetz.)




02


NOTES


rationalizes the story. Tithonus passed into a proverb: Leutsch and
Schneidewin on Afipind. Prov. iv. 68 (T6 y~pav airo&;ksvosv ELI TETL'  IT
fOaXev), Greg. Cypr. cod. L iii. I3, Zenob. vi. i8. Lucian i. 356, 792. Ar. Ach.
688. Otto Sfirichw. P. ~349. Bekk. An. 43. 29. Philonid. in Poll. iii. i8. Suid.
Kara-yqpa'-aws TLOCOwov /3aOvl-Epov. Eust. 396. 26, 826. I, 1527. 64. Servius on
Verg. G. i. 447. Varro's satire irEpi yqpcov was entitled Ti/honus, and he was
a character in a work of Aristo Chius (Cic. de Sen. i. 3). Petron. 48 nam
Sibyl/am quidem Cumis ego ifie oculis meis vidi in a mfiu//a fiendere el
cum il/ifiueri dicerent, 2t43vXXa TL OEXIEL; respiondebat i/la, aivoOaveiv 6'Xw, to
which parallels from other folk-lore are cited by M. R. James C. R. VI. 74.
A name for the grasshopper, in Latin at any rate, was gryllus, Plin. N. H.
xxix. 138 (these were comic figures'. Also so called xxxv. 114), Burmann
An/h. Lat. 11. 663, and the name is possibly thus connected with the rf'rrt
of the Tithonus story.'
4jXLov with the meaning 'day' is fairly common: Aesch. Ag. 58o, Pind. 0.
xiii. 5i, Eur. Hel. 65I, Meineke Anal. Alex. p. 93, Lucian iii. 59o 614.
Antipater A. P. vi. 291, Apollonid. A. P. x. ig. In the sense 'year' it is only
quoted in this passage but soles is thus used Nemesian. Cyn. 122. KIC'IL4,1J
Soph. 0. C. 91, Ant. 10,64 ul' 7roXXo6'. ELCt Tfpoxovv afL/MXX?7Tlpav?7)X;Ov TE-XO'V
(qxtov TEX~iY Winckelm.), Eur. Hel. 1667, Hififi. 86, El. 954, Nonn. D. iii.
254, xxxvi. 397, Alexis Jr. 235 T'ov yap vao-rarov TpEX()v 8L'avXov roi ffiov Cijv
/3o6Xopat. For the construction Aesch. Ag. 356 (Blomfield) Ka'ustjeat av'Xov
aOavTIEPOV ic6Xov 7radXL (= KO4L7 1p as in Meleag. A. P. xii. 257). SO MavXoI is
used (Anaxandrid. 56) of a wife returning to her father's house 65 yalp 8Lavxosv
cOaTL at-X~v~vq 'Ecov. Eur. H. F10i89 KaTjX~ov ai~&I ed A18ov 7radX~v Ei'pvo —
Nos-a) 8&avXov els Alaov uoXWt  mVarro (Aronn. 193) qua volufi/a/e aevita/is
ul/imam at/zg-i/ me/am.' A similar phrase for ' the wrong side of' is r6'
7radXtv: Pind. 0/. x. 87 LEoVT vEo'rarov T01 irraXty ~i. ov'wr&CELY the hither side
being f'irl r~e Theoph r. fr. i8i. rpv~xxE, rpu'xxE with an air of solemnity and
warning. Hor. Carm. ii. 14. i Eheu fug-aces Pos/ume, Pos/ume, labun/ur
anni. Alexis 25. 4                                     7~~~v  "  ai~v~~ET  TiV i+tvXv TpoetbEv.
Philodem. A.P. xi. 30 c yijpas- y~pav. Eur. rAndr. 318'?o 60'~a, 80'~a, Ar. Av'.
1 238, Ach. 27 Blaydes, Jr. 387, Plat. Tim. 22 B, Demetr. de eloc. pp. 140,
(Sapphofr. I09), 267. Menand. 921. Eupol. 205. Ter. Andr. 282. 'Callim.
P. OxY. VII. 47 
'4 Hdt. iii. 134: the verdict is not universal: Menand. 676, Xen. Ages.
xi. 14, Soph.fr. 239, Anaxandrid. 53, Heraclid. P. 485 Gale, etc."
'Xa (= Cr. Jr. 70): it may be worth while to mention here a fragment
which Meineke supposes to be choliambic, and Crusius gives as no. 70:
Diog. ii. 53 (Paroem. Gr. II. 203) ahraXvvo,.at Ma' (om. plerique) T-6 (PLXoT?7ra
y7?P G-~KCOV LUrvro V7r0a'  vy'v O)XEtaiv Te rpoofrp "Excov opacT-Oat. The sense of the
second verse is as obscure as the text is corrupt. Possibly it ended TT)I Tpoor1V
TrE O?)XEtaV and meant no more than 'living on sops.' A still longer venture
(X b) might include here a writer quoted by Choricius (P. I 5 Graux Tex/es
1 Buecheler.
2 On which see W. H. inj. Phil. xxx. (6o) 295. Artemnid. i- 49 VWToJ' 8 Ka!i T&
or oO~cs lrch'Ta - y' ~ws dvaL 0'q1AcJV7-t& P0vo~/.dioY.




MIME X                             413
Grecs Inedits) 7roXXadKL rot pi0os Els Katpov EOCB(v paiCts KaropoL r TL rEp
Otalco <OVK '7rpa$Ev> 0 1pl. The insertion is that suggested by Weil who
claimed these lines as choliambic. It is not likely that Choricius should
have read Herodas, but he may have drawn on some lost collection of
proverbs. Herodas is, however, only one of many choliambic writers, and of
the doubtful fragments collected by Crusius in his edition of 1904 it is clear
that one, 66, was first versified by Phoenix of Colophon, and one, 65, belongs
to Callimachus. Fragment 72 (Cr.) and the one I have just cited may well
belong to Phoenix. Crusius 67 and 68 I have not thought worth mentioning
especially since we have no other quotation of Herodas by Plutarch or
Photius. 69 and 71 may belong to the EvvepyaCodevat (see below). One other
choliambic fragment previously unnoted I would quote here: Plut. Mor.
476 A K(IV rLS Eo8EV apxr rraOovs Sartrep 8taspo/t.L y7eviraL ro7rtlXad8o  eVcrraXEL
Kal KovOr   ' Kpala 7raprVE7yKev, U)S crotclV 'AOKXqrrLtadr8 (sc. 6 5daitLOS: see Meineke
Babrius p. 152). Read KOVfi K. Kal EVo-raXeL rrapjveyKEv 'weathered it,' carried
the ship past it. The verses preceding may have been... f'v rL ave.iov
yfv7Tral 7 asapo.L7 Kv3epvrtl7.r7
1A 'squall': see my articles inj. Th. S. xiv. 56, xvi. 78.




-4




MIME XI
FACTORY GIRLS




416


xi
CYN EPF-AZOMENAI
Vrou~   OK(0J9 TV3XL~ 'S) cLV7)p'T
XIa(=71 Cr.).
ECO'yUE.Vro & -7 100-awr7 Tpetq -q8,1
KaO~eZXov Z7o-lJ\, E'v /3paXELt TovTrw xpVOli.


xi
Factory Girls


Clinging to me close as a limpet clings to rocks.


XI a. I, old as I am, in this brief time, have undone three
pieces.
Ath. 86 b 'Hp~3as 8' ev M2v~peya~opth'cus.... irpoaqpi0a' Buecheler. alvaiptr-I codd.
Xi a. Strabo p. 371 b KicL 587 Kacd /k~u'/oVE6e7-a 7-Ls E'crapa 7rpO's TipJ c3vet&L~ovora 0LV6r
O6 /Xepyos et'77 01)' Eiplwv alrrOL7-O deL'ra,' y'~ gi4'rot i KTX.




417


NOTES
xi
'Title. lpyao,"'ptov, E'pvao-ia, KTr'. are commonly used of prostitutes:
Aristaen. i. ij (Boissonade), Hdt. i. 39 at' E'vepyaC6duEvat irat&'o-at (Vaick.),
Nikarch. A. P. Vi. 285. 10. Macedon. A. P. V. 245 K c'7rptaov epyaidlrtF.
Alciphr. iii. 27, fr. 5. The women may bei'raLpun-piat' or the title may merely
mark the characters of the dialogue, or the scene: cf. Hesych. 'Epyaraive- v.
7rpoo-4fis, or 4iio-cO of an embrace: Ari staen. i. 1 6Ka'L 7lTEcAT/KCEV OvTrci 7Tpootqc0VTa
ptavtK&V r &%TE... Philo ii. 480 (on Plato Sympi. i9i) 7rpooTq1V'rEv adXXq5Xotv
pc*)TLKa4r aVva/.Lwo. Lucian iii. 290 E'7TEKCELr~o N. 7.rpoo-ovv... ii. 259 rPOO-0'
cV 01X?,o-WV. XoLpd.8tv after XcLILPcdveTr0cL, Ael. N.A. xv. I12, or %Xcvoea~ Lucian i.
299 05iroba Av 7rE'pa 7rpooEXO*WV...7rpoo-cVfr -1rEXTaL, Coin. fr. adesf5. 130,6, Aristid.
i.350. For the metaphor cf. further Ar. Plut. 1096 r7 -ypd'tov LOVio-7rep X'i-asv
Tp /.LELpaKL'(0 7Tpoo7LTXErat, Vesti. 105.
c~~psa shell-fish: aivap- in Epicharm. p. 230 (Ms. ivapVr~asr), 250,
Ibyc. 22; v?)pL'T?Jv Ael. N. A. Xiv. 28. See Aesch. fr. 285, Ath. 86 b.
rThe general subject may have been a discussion of working girls as
to their amatory conquests wherefore I would refer the fragment xi a here,
wvith Crusius' brief note 'loquitur meretrix de nautis Thaleti illi vel Artimmae
similibus (Hrd. ii).' Compare Philo ii. 6o aip~aiL /Afya'XaL Ka~flpe'67aav?
f3paXEt'aKatpov Aoirjj. (My translation fails to preserve the double entendre, for
which Cf. VIII. 2, 4.) Here too may belong an anonymous quotation borrowed
in the E. M. (p. ig M.) from Herodian to illustrate aiAKoXovO4'(: (xi b = 69 Cr.)
'Ep~ti.v 3E MtiLcvaicrov adKoXov~'roas, on the sense of which last word see W. H.
on IIL 477"
1 rrjIf, with Buech., we read 71poopi0o-(c) we may perhaps connect this fragment
closely with that noted on next page lo quae tenerulae comparis elenes crinem,' and
with X11. 41'"


H. M.H.                                               2


27








419


XII
rCn. Mattius (or Matius), whose date is assumed (Teuffel Hist. Rom.
Litt. ~ I50, 2) to be about the beginning of the first century B.C., wrote
'mimiambs' which pleased some critics (Aul. Gell. xx. 9) by their boldness
in the coinage of unfamiliar words. He also wrote a very literal translation
of the Iliad. A conjecture as old as Scaliger is that these choliambs, of
which about fifteen remain, are from a similar translation of Herodas. They
are alluded to by Terentianus Maurus who, after mentioning Hipponax
(v. 2388) and giving rules for the metre, says: hoc mimiambos Matius dedit
metro: nam vatem eundem est Attico metro tinctum pari lepore consecutus et
metro. The grammarian regarded Mattius as an original writer; on the
hypothesis that Mattius merely translated parts of Herodas' work, these
lines would be a deduction from Mattius' rendering of vIII. 76. I say 'parts':
since, if Mattius did translate Herodas, he can only have had before him
vIII and the following mimes which may have appeared separately with
vItI as an introduction; otherwise some at least of these verses would have
coincided with the papyrus. But we have no quotation from Mime viII, and
I should not have printed them, but that I have found some renderings of
them by Headlam. The order in which I print is that of Muller's editions of
Catullus etc., p. 9I. I have added a rendering of two lines which were given
in older editions of Aulus Gellius xx. 9. 3, but omitted the verse (Priscian vi.
91) meos hortulos plus stercoro quam holero, which seems to be a literal
rendering of an iambic verse 7rriov KOTrpE~V  K77irL' i XaxavevopLa (or -tco,
-iLopat), and two lines quoted anonymously by Rufinus Juba (Mueller, p. I34)
0 quae tenerulae comparis tenes crinem, and Sudes in isla tveiat1 latent
fossa, which might be rendered 6a3prjs rV xatrTv TXLKOS Kara+ja)a, and ev adr7reXovpy6 /3aKTpa XavOavet rao p4. Diomedes' illustration of the scazon (Baehrens
F. P. R. p. 392, no. 50) ligare guttur pendulo cavum vinclo, which might
be qappvyya KoiXov eKKpeiEi (vy,5 jO-aL may equally well be from Mattius.
If these verses do refer to any work of Herodas it would not be necessary to
assume that he wrote more than one or two mimes, of which we have otherwise no trace. One of these would be concerned with the purchase of figs
as is suggested by Crusius. The two that refer to the naughty child might
fall in Mime Ix, and 2, 3, 5 might fall in the Molpinus, with 4 and the first
citation from Rufinus Juba in the 2vvepyaCogtevat. But it is quite uncertain
whether they are translations, and doubly uncertain whether they are translations of Herodas. Hence I print the Latin without critical notes or references
for which Mueller's edition of Catullus l.c. should be consulted.'
rrl vitea?."


27-2




420


MII
j  F~p~~iy1Tp  P.Lcv, aprtwgJ V7TqLVJ40-Gqv
rT-jv i58p&v tLEV Tql puLaV Kar'4paEv.
2 FEVKaLVETat J.LEV 71~pap  avavEovTa& 8E
'3 evl/ov cVOp WIOLOLV -q780vg 4OE'yyO'.
3    CuV OVVEKEV XV'? T7P' ~07\" a7o-q1JVE.L1
F     'g F                        r 1 1   l      -
7TLKP~L  jlEptL/JvaL  T-aLK OpEGYL  KVp8EPZE~vTC.-'
4    4VJVp 'V TE OEPIJLO-Ll Oa'XITE T-V)1 OL'X-qV KOkJ,-TO&L3
'TTEPCGTEP?78O\V OEctcra XELXEO-W XELXEa.
FF/3a~i TaTTE     KO IL/LO  JEOVO7OE'/TEIR
oS 17TOPObVH? f8pQ(OVOTca oarp/aKO'L KO'YX17.1
6                                      rrO'VKOL9
&GOfkVPtOtl3 O'XVVOOV OVJK EPVOO4EOrOE.1-1
7  rr>8/309 O'XV'VOovg  cXXOOEV 'yaXaLK-TEcOVIR.
8 Fa~aiJVETaL pc'-4 XEL'XEcrtv 7TEcO-E'tocL?
OW~TEV? K~TOV   E4IOVTL 7raTaLT  p1/tTac~
c                                7~~~~~~~~~~~  11
0 Xp7jcTOY~f  -q Tpoya.1X'a xa~    alLTELTaL.




421


XII
I Nuper die quarto, ut recordor; et certe
aquarium urceum unicum domi fregit.
2 iam iam albicascit Phoebus, et recentatur
commune lumen hominibus voluptatis.
3 quapropter edulcare convenit vitam
curasque acerbas sensibus gubernare.
4 sinuque amicam refice frigidam caldo
columbulatim labra conserens labris.
5 iam tonsiles tapetes ebrii fuco
quos concha purpura imbuens venenavit.
6                           ficorum
in milibus tot non videbitis grossum.
7 sumas ab alio lacte diffluos grossos.
8 pressusque labris unus acinus arebat.
t9 dein coquenti vasa cuncta deiectat
nequamve scitamenta pipulo poscit.t








423


XIII, XIV, XV
The following fragment of papyrus remains unplaced:
Remains of letters underneath are just visible.
For three doubtful placings see p. 399 (I), (9), (I5).
References to fragments of Herodas in the earlier portions of this book
are given according to Kenyon's notation. Thus x=x, xI=xI, xIv=Ixa,
and xv = Ix b.








INDEXES








INDEX I
INDEX OF WORDS
(Where there is a general discussion of the word or form indicated a reference
is given to the page where the discussion is to be found. Reference to discussions of
special uses is given in other indexes.)


ai [IV 30]; VII III, 117
'A8qa-owwt II 58
aiipp& -Pbs [p. 419]; -d VI 45
d~yaO6s -h vii 93; -cd (acc.) I 31;-v
(neut.) III 57     e   [I 85]; idaetvcoyI
101; -6v (adv.) III 53, 92; VII 76;
P3eX-iov (adv.) II 91; -LO07TE II 43; XcjOP
IV So; Xc~o-rop (in.) ViII 39
i1-y aXu. a - arw &v I v 21
a&ya~rdc: ',yd~r2va [vi 94]
dy-yAXw: d-yyELXop I 6
d-ytuw -27Te III 55; -eUvTes [viii 26];
-eoat iV 87, pJ. 145
a-YKdtX2 -7, [vii 8]; -ats V 71, p. 261
d&/K~paL -'71 I 41
aKb   -W~Pas V 25
iiyv6s.6 (acc.) ViII 5S
l(y~pd -~5 VII 49;.275X 46
'A'ypeis -EU III 34, p. 137
d-ypLOS I 44; -iLwP (f.) IV S
d'ypoLKta 4-127 I 2
adYXL: a0oo-ov I 4 (bis); iv 84
aYw-EL II 12; -OL/LL II78; -etl I 18
&yL* VII I; ELts V 40; -E V 32, 53; -wI' IV
66; a4:eL1v 85; -eL II '24
ayCOLJLLThS5 [VIII '27]
a5eXer/6s -o6s II 68; -wip I 30
"ALhs2: 'ALSewL I 3,2; 'A16271 III 17
'ASO6LYTCLa: 'AMp'10TeLCL VI 35
cablpbs -4; I 8i
qL~w: LSOVOL VII 46; adELSELv I 71; VIII 79
dEl IIX 4]; alEl VI 89
'AOh5v27: 'AOflvat2P7v I 57; VII I 16; -aLL2s
vi 65; vii 8i
6OLKTOT I 55
caOXoi': dEO~op (acc.) ViII 141 73; IX 12;
aOXa (acc.) I 51I
a0pE'W -Et7w VI 33
At'yumrros -01' 1 23; -L) I '27
aiWo,=a:?)&LTG77' Vi 28
alicia: aL'KEI27I II 41
aliicW& -10`0 II 46
al~aa (acc.) II 72; V 7
aiviw III 62; -EL IV 47
al~ VIII 2,2; at-ya ViII '25, 67
AtoXos -0Ov VIII 37
aiii-bos -oL ViII 20, 69
alpa 4wcv VI ioo, P. 315
atpLo   qX7 sV 28; atipEl-raL (mid.) III 54


aL'pw: lp~eo-E III 6i; jEya IX 13; -as VII
64; dLpaLs V 71I
aioTOdvoyma: atroooLoOE Vii 6,2; -ItTOaL VI 26
diCTO~W: qAOVLTL VII 85
atcrX6voLaL [x a]; -Ev) II 66
ai-rew.: -EZ III 10;.    i88; -etraL (mid.)
[XII 9]
atlrLdofsa  -h10/aLg (II 7]
atrtos -27 V 14, VI 40
ahbv 1 147
LKaLLpos -0' (in.) VI So; P. 309
dicav~a -ap VII 8, p. 330
'AK90-277 -EW III 6i, p. 146
"'AK?7 -271 II 16, p. 76
dKcOvadw: '5K6127o-e viiI 119
adKouw: a'KOVUTOP I48; VIII I5~ -1 VI 24;
KIt KOUKaVK V 49, p. '250
aKipa7ros: aicph'4-Ou I 8o
aKcpoO0l~6pLOv -a VII 6o, p. 346
adXaXd6co: 'O5XclXa~av VIII 46, p. 399
aLXEKTropis -FSES V ioo0
aVKTLrwp -opa Iv 16; -opos IV 1,2
aiLEPh11 II25; -h5i VIII 35, pp. 78, 79, 386
dav1OCLa -I1271 VII 32; Vill 56; -ea (n.) II
13; V 36
caX27OLv6s -al (IV 72); -di (n.) 111-49, p. i88
dXCOw: ~X10X6O VI Si; aYXhOELV II '20
AXLvio,.uat -fl V 30, p. '243
AXMrCKO/aL: 27'Xw~ [VI 94]
aiXKh5 -s177
LaX\d I 2o, '21, '25, 47, 59, 6i, 78, 83; II
[5], 9, 37, 77, 93; III 38, 44 56, 74,
89; lV 54, 75; V 3, I0, i6, '27, 53, 57,
69, 77, So; VI 5, 15, 47, 51, 54, 5S,
65, 71, 79, So, 91, 101 (oi3 -yip a'.); VII
'24, 36 (ob -ybp di.), 49 65, 89, 95, 101;
viii II, [22]
/LXXOOEv XII 7
AX~OS -OP1' 41; VI 73; -11w II 52; -0 IVII
'27]; -ov Viii 68; -27s I 69; [ViII 2,2],
'23; -70 (adv.) I 39; -as III 91; -a IV
9'2; VI 17, 33; VII 47
aiXodiw: '15L62o-Ev II 34; aiXOLh51T2 II  1
a'XVKO'S -6v (n. acc.) II 6, p. 72
a'X4a III 22
ILoqSLa VI5
aX0L~r27p6T -6y (a. acc.) VII 73, p. 351
aXc(nr27 VII 72
adua vi 68




428


INDEX OF WORDS


6isapr6pco: dqgPi-OP v 27; ai'Aapi-u [IV 95]
a/.uapTria -ibr' I 62; v 26, 38, 73
dju~p7rVpOS -WVn (neut.) II 85, p. ro02
dAP~X6S -6 III 52
'AL~pa~l8LOP -a VII 57, P. 345
a/Sdfio,uaL: hikd~O671 viii 61
aALeLpwv: see aiyaots
a~XTTS-tV V 85, p. 271
agteLp~w -6'i vi 6, p. 284
&ucXXa -av' [Ix 1,2]
a/a-T-a (acc.) ixa
a14ui7) I 7, P. 15
d/c7rAXLos -i [P. 419]
cdtt1 VIII '24 (adv.), 31, 3,2
dauLt~PPv~S: ihlLota-ETo VIII 28
dA95lo-atpos -a VII 59, p. 346
adqLTW-qILL -OdiS VIII 36
'A~q/vral-q -qp1 V 29; -L.1 V 3, 4, P. '230
d~uqca (in. acc.) VIII 54
aP 1 31, 70, 71, go; II 6o, 72, '78, 91;
III II, 8o; Iv i5, [69], 70; V 43; VI
3, II, 25, 36, 51, 6o, 6i, 93; VII 52,
6,2, 8,2, io8, 120, I21
ava-yrqsI 170, p. 93
aPa-yL7PL6TKWa — ypwoat III 9,2
adadyK77 -as V 59
&,Pa-yPOI -OP (f.) VIII 7
cavayope6L -E67r II 42
ava'XaXc'ra — qX6Xa~a IV 70
a1'aLILIyPUIL  -fJALX OPi-a  (n. pl.)  V III 44
a;,av~oiAcx -o~rt'i XII 2
apa~ (voc.) IV i, i8
davarrTo/.aL -7rT7)Pat VII 109
av~apii-flI: aSP77pLT27Iq xi, P-. 417
apdo-LXos IV 67, P. '204
&P T O2)I.L   -i-LOEZ -aL   IV   tit.
apMPLLI -77 vii 50
dv~pids -a'VTra IV 36
aLPEU VII 129, ix b
aPEVpLOEKW -EvOO76tEL VI 73
CEP76KW -iKCe [IX II]
aPqP6i-ws IX 5
jv?~p III 3,2; aiv~p6s V 71; -el VI 69;
(VOC.) III 7, [14], 26, 38, 49, 61, 68,
84, 92; -as 153; -do-t1V 88
avO&.w -eupmaI I 5,2; -ha0E VII 28
dVL. op [(n.) VIII 35]
avOpwn-os IV 67, 74; V '27, 78; -oc IV 33;
VIII 46; -ovs I 9; -OLO(L) I 46; V 15;
XII 2
apla -77 VIII 44
-Eq~ti-dat IV 56
dVio~-T?71: divao-rhro-V I 43; ~Lorq& VIII I,
6, 14, Pi. 376; daoi-aaOEta VI 2
'Apvas: 'AvPP6 VIII 14, [24], 43, 66
avol-yw -oi~as VII 14
cLVOL0TpeWL -7)OELI I 57, P. 42
a ovos  -ovP  (f)II27
aPTI VI 32
'APTO1WPOS -qy V 61, p. '254
aPTXew -EDu/LE IV 14; -ewp VII 40


dwTU~ -vryos VIII 29, p. 385
al'W IV '27; VII 14, 15, 8o
aP w-yw -L&1/ev III 31; -UOdC VII 101
avw~ev II 69; VII 17
aP&aPvAcoS -ov (f.) V 45; -OLS (f.) VI 14
d4:Lo -Lop VII 68, 79; -"I"l II 3; VII 98;
-LOP VII '2
acL6LJ:?7Kiw0TE VI 79
a~rayy~Xw: -6 I 7 5; adra-yyeLXaL I 49
a~ra~osI VIII 47]
adra~sf3X6vw -EL I 67; d~rh5L/3XUvirat X 4
a~rapi-ra' - Cnia V 75
airapidW -eZ III 63; -eVOLP III 6
&ilapvc'o/uaL -Evpsac II74; diz-nP;"-qO IV 74
aLrdtpi-L [1 44]
&iras: ra-n-pia (neut. acc.) II 39; -ao-c II
94
'A~rEXXIs -cw IV 73
a~rep7roXdw.~p viI 65
axrgpXop~ac -eXOeLP VII 55
airXyyisy -16a V i8, P. 238
a~rvovT -ovP VIII 74, P. 394
air6 VI 4
cdrO0P?50-KW -EL I 6o
d7rGLK~L, I 13, p. 18
a7roLKL'Pl. -qacLor7aL VII III
a71OKTrEiPvO -KTE6PELI V 35
'A~r6XXwp IV.3;.OP III 34
d~rovrjo-rl~blca -6,guma ix tit., P. 404
aaoric w   L qd 7   VI  6,  p.  284;  L id L
VII 82
adr6-a~i-os -otvs III 69, p. 150
a~roq/dcw -Atillow vii 13, p. 33,2; areq/iqorag
IV 17
a7rTr o:  a/o   V I  
apa   7pa IV 2 I; V 14
apapLO-Kw: I flPEP VII 20, 118
apdGo-o -,EL I I
'Ap-ye~oI -Eta VII 6o
aplyla -27 VII 45
ap~yvpoii: LdpyvpeIJP (neut. acc.) IV 6,2,
ap&  ~KGJ:  i'?pealaiO  IV   Si
apLO/.Lw: see a'Ac~p~o
'ApLG`7-0/nV II I12; -LoraI-I I ii, P. 7 5
apKiW -E? V '2
apju6s'c -eL ViI I 15
apvev7-i'7P -~Pei VIII 42, P. 388
ap~ra-yi -v [vIiI 24]
apirciw -do-ao-a VI 30
'ApiraKczV4 VII 9-2; — ni VII 87, P. 357
'ApreAcZsvI 87, 89, P. 311I; -EP VI 9 5
dpi-L V 37
'Apr-IA,w~qs II 38, P. 85
ap~i-WS XII I
dP7'os -ous II 4
apXaLos -a (acc.) V 5 1
aLpXwP.-ov7 II 40
apw-y6s -6p III 29
acdKepa -as II 23, p. 78
'AO-KXq7prL6I II 97; -Lwp IV tit.




INDEX OF WORDS


429


do-Ta~ros I 46
4doTrp -dpcal I 33
a'o7-6s III 7]
ao-rpd/3Sa III 64, P. I47
caurpa'ydX-q -at1 III 7, P. 120
ao-Tpo&E/hs -4wv, III 54, P. 143
aLO7l) III 7]
cavUph 4s (acc.) IV 51, p. 195
aarqaXi5s I 42
aaoaEMLX1o/Lc  -ov I 88, p. 59
dITPVTOS -E VIlI 4, P. 378
'ATTIK6s -WY~ II 2,2
ablw-ETraL xii 8
a6,y? X 4
as3~: a'TLsI 173; IV 87; V '27, 63
av66u vj iii '2, P- 377
af~pLoP II 58
aGUTE [viii '23]
a6U1IKa V 78
ca67ropo/LU -I II '27
a6ro~rp-qLJJos -op VI 59 (tmesis)
a6,r6s II 83; V 37, 51; vii 66; -10 VI 4,,29; vii167; -aov III 28, 87; IV 66; v 9,
32, 40, 52, 57, 64, 69; VI 9, 43;
VIII 63; -77Y II 71; III 17; IV 24,,28, 37; VI 3, 28, 87; VII 12, 116;
VI 12 (-rb a.), 59 (a6To-); VII 67; -7-01
(in.) III 4; VII 7;-     II 69; III 92;
vi  56,  66;  VII  82; -; (n)  I  3   5
58; V 34; VI 76; -j VI 26; -avi V 70;
-06s V 55; -ds I 35; -a' (Ta a.) III 23;
VII  85;  -(P  (in.)  VI  57 -70  VI  101;
VII 2
d    '~d: dr6...eX77 psvII  114
ao/Yp7rw -ELY VI 98
4d056vw -ELP XII 3
ao1i~g — /o-w V 8i; do~KaS VI 74; does~ V,26, 38; do~w V 74
'AXaLFK6s -ds V 6i
aXpLsI1 14; 1113, 88; VII 41
cbi6qows VII 47
awpta -,I71 III 29, p1. 136
/3a&1w -E V 5,2
ffd~(O -EL II 102; -ELY VII 32, P. 337
/3alpw: 09P/77KEP IV 36; 9PIP7 I 49
/3a1T17-77P- VII 128, p. 367
/3dK-rpop -a [P. 419]
/3aXXop -la VI 69, P. 307
fP oc  o   - v II  88
/3aLLTLX6s I 30
3dULS -,EL IV '24
Ba~rdX77 -77 IV 37; -771 IV 35, P. i86
L~r~~   -q  VIII  6o, p. 390
BadTrapos II 49, 75; -ov II 5; -cp II 82,
93, P. 97
Bal-vAXL V 70; -13a V 8,2, p. 260
/3a6 [P. 407]
/3av/35v -WYIL VI i9, p1. 288


PaV1KL' ISEI8 VII 58, p. 345
/34377XoS (f.) IV 47, P. 192
30TLop -Lo-7-os: see d-ya06s
/377'LTa  -771  V III  i8
#hovupTL: #377aL III 70
/3Ld~o/aL: e/3Ld~Ero II71
#iL7:/3q7 v 58; VIII 42, 69; -j7 II 24, 37
/3ios: #iov1 III 39, 56; VII 34; X 3
BLT&1 -(1501 Vi 25 (P BLr6T09o), P. '232;
BL'rTLYpa (voc.) V 6, 19, 26, 35, 36; -an' V
1 7, P.- -232
/3Xdir7w: PMXdU II154; /3Xa'L7-fTET [ix. io]
/3Xai~ra -aLL vii 58, p. 345
/3Xe7rw -OVOTL II 33; IV 58; -LI0L III 97;
-ELY Vii 8o; -ovoav IV 28; /3Xe~fq ix 8;
/3Xiptas III 17; IV 37
3X 'wp': -y6Xhwpa IX 13
/3odw: /3~OoP IV 41, 45; /3Op III '23
/3o0h: /oa1 [vii 42]
/36Xog -op VII 75, P. 351I
/360KW VII 44; -ELI VIII 15; -ELY III 27
/306X0/L L   -EL   V   6;   -6/.LE O a1   II   9
/3ou1 IV 66, 70; VII ii8; /3o13 IV 15;
/3061 III 68
/3paX6s -eZ [xi a]
&9p1-ypac IV 51; VIII 9; [Ix 7], P. I95
BpE13KoS 1173, p. 96
/3p4Xw -0ovo1a xii 5
16pWL,, -EL [VII 34]
BpLKhPY-qpa -011 II 57, p. 90
#/oprdTw 4wpfl VII 65
&4pw -ovaLY vii 63
/3pw~O-L -LY [ix 2]
/3V/X1OY -lp III 90
/36po-a III 8o
/3VP0-039'71Pq -ELW VI 88; [VII '28]
/36w: /310ov II 42
/3wA&6 -01 IV 5
'yaXadKTELOS -IE10U1 XII 7
-yaX~ -cat VII 90
'yaguw: -yau q[ix d]
-ya/os -op VII 86
yap I Io, '5, i8, 23, 26, 46, 68, 77;i 6,
1 9, 55 84; III 6, 47, 59; IV 14, 35,
55 6o, 72, 86, 94; V 39; VI 49, 64,
67, 70, 8o, 82, 94, 101 (o' 'YAP        X   d);
VII [3.3], 36, [41], 49 69, 85, 110, 128
(y/ap o1v', p. 367); VIII 15, 19,ycar-Tp: -yaacTpi V 34
radarpwv (voc.) V 1, 15, p. 228
-ye 86; II 8; III II (-yE w4'v), 67, 91; VI
8o, 91; [vii 33]
-EITWYP VI 50
-yeXdw -~i1 11 74; -Coo-a VI 44
'YeXcd VIII 44
7EY~d -*1 II I; IV 84; -'7q II 32, P. 70
74etYEov -6lou III 72
yevo0 -ELa (n.) vii 56




430


INDEX OF WORDS


rep?5vta v 8o, p. 267, lvi
yepwv III 3,2; viii 6,2; -oVra IV 30; ix a;
-owrTI III 94; VIII 75
760/.ka VIII '23
'ye6w: 9-yevoca VI I i; -yekcru [vil 2.3]
-y77:  ylJII  54;  Vill  6,2;  I)1123
Y-NPca II 71
y-qpas I 15, 63
-y-7pa0'K&O -KWP' Ex a]; yE'yI'paK6 VI 54
-yiy1ol.kat: yII'erat I 27;  -ev x 2; -ovro
VII 35; 7y4'OLro i 85; IV 75 V '22;
yeleo-Oai V 55, 67
W1y 6$ K W:  711V'C  K L' V 21   1c G 7 V I   6 1;
7yVWVal III 2,2
-yXica~a: see yXCvoroca
-yXaVK61S VI 49
-yX-4Xwv -woca IX 13, P. 405
]?X6KI) -771' IX 2
-yXKU'~ -6V" VI 77; -e~av IV 2; 4as VI 2.3
-yXc'7rTw: -yX~ipac IV 58, P. 199
yXCc~o-a: -y~doaiv III 84, 93; V 8; VI 41;
Vi I 11II0; -YXc  aV 3 7; VI I 7 7  -YXd
oai. VI 16, P. 400,yvagbe6s -6.ws IV 78
-yvwg7q -9 II 86, 100; VIII 77
-yoi': -yo~za VII 10; -Twc V 19
'yoii IV 32, 59,; VIII 72
7palLo3: 7yp7la1G1 174
'YP6.jucc I '24; -Ta (aecc) IV '24, 73; -TwY
III '28, 35
-ypa~tiacar6s -El II 41,ypa/5/5.aTt'~ELP -OPT01 III '24, P. I34
ypafglaTLOITI -6.co III 9, P. 134,ypaus: -yp-ql"- III 39, p. 138
-ypci4w: 9dypat,&e II 48; 7P dlq1 1i i8
'YP6~w: yp6~& VI 34; — 71 iII 85; -at III
3 7; -ad~a [i 36]
rp6xxoI I 5o; -e x 2 (bis), P. 412,ypviravcos VIII 50
-ypvw61 IV 67, P. 203
Fr;\X's I 5, 7 (bis), 78, 87, 90; (VOC.) I 9,
iII; - Il i8, 67, 82, 84, P-. 13
-yvupi'6 V 46; -'P IV 59
yvP?5 IV 69; VI '27, 34; -ac VII 79, I03;
-aFKa III 39; V 5, i3; -aLK6s I 70; VI
39; [ix d]; -aLKL' VI I, 73    -aZkcs (n.)
I 32; vii 63; (voc.) IV 79; VI 27; VII
21, 45, 55, I24; -at (VOC.) VII 70,
P. 328; -a' iVi I; -at~i 1 75; VII 4
5aivvgtc: c'6aivuvro VIII 70; 6atca6UceOa IV
93
A&.os -ov V 68, p. 258,AapCLK6s -LKOLIT VII 10'2, 1-22; -EWKOv VlI
io6, PP. 353, 361
5sl: 3c~3as II 35
3aOt1Sa -dwv VII 84
&6 I 5, i3, 15, 26, 34, 44, 52, 53, 71, 73,
76, 88 bis, 89; 11 4, 1 1, 12, iS, 21, 22,
31, 38, 46, 50, 51, 52, 55 57, 58 (bis),
6o, So, 84, 85, 87; III 7, i8, 19, '22,,28, 30, 36, 50, 64, 7.3, 78, 84; IV '24,
30, 44, 47, 53 58, 62, 74, 76, 92; V
i, 8, 34 37, 53, 84; VI 3, 17, 19, 30,
35, 40, 42, 5,2, 63, 71, 74, 75, &1, 85,
93; Vii 8, I5, i8, 24, '25, [31], 39, 42,
47, 50, 56, 89, 97, 104, 105, 110, 127;
VIII 2, 4,.5, 17, 18, '24, 30, [32], 131
[36], 131 43 (bis), 63, 64, 65, 69; ix b;
XII 2
5ed III 90; V 20, 66; VI 2, 3i; VII [54l,
[i126], [129]; 96.5c [III 87]; VI 79, 8o,
9,2; dTrat VI 41; 96.ELTO VIII i8
3&iKPVu/ct: 861'~W IV 39; -eTE II 95; -OvrIES
III 62; &$l1P [IX i]; Me7OP i 82, pp.
56, 57   404; II 66; -at (inf.) III     13;
VII 2
&Acatos -771' VII 39; -o1' ix 8
8ELX6I -7' (VOC.) VIII 10, 1.3; -GLOLt 1i 47]
3eqcaicov -El I 3
3etpo'6 -6i' (neut.) II 79;.6. [I 44]; VIII
58; ix 5
&Ica I 2 4
UX-ros III 14
&PP'1OS -011 VII I04, P. 361
UojucaL: 5eu/at V 19; Sc67at 179; VII 49;
66eiGow IV 38
3e~tdi -Ui IV I 19;  - IV  4
&6petv: Seclpoera [III 88]; SMpfo1 III 3
6&orol1'a IV 58
beupo 11 6,5; SEUTe IV I I, p. 17 7
66,repoi -01' (neut. ace.) V 47; -', VIII 77
Se66W: &vc0-OP IV 9'2
UXo/~uaL: U6.atorOE IV 13
Ucw: S6c)'a V '24; &~cTOP V 10, I8; VII 9;
-at (inf.) [P. 419]; -as V 25; 56.Srat V
31I; -E/C16v O' (in.) V 64
5?h 1 48; II 45; III 30, 36,81i; VI 37; VII
9, [38]
AALXOS IIn 51
Aq7'7p-rT7p -/ —qTpa i 69, 86
577/501O -(P II i8
577/A6rfle -6.w1 II 30
57571oTE: U7KOTC VII SI
S757OV: b-IKOV III 90; V '24
6h7wuOVEv: 6&q5Kou~Ev II 2, P. 71
6cd. (c. ace.) VII 96; (c. gen.) V 46; VIII i6
ScdfaOpov -a VII 6i, p. 346
6ta/3aiXXw -/3a~es VI 2,2
&tavrdwc -aire Ii 86; &77T-qo0E II 91, pp. 10,2,
104
&ca~pco: 5tolo-ovarw VII 90
3laXpadoIat -Xp27c-Oat [viii 54]
MLcaYGKaXos III tit.
&56.'o-KW III 28
5L0W,4t: MiWc-tV [II '20]; VII 93; &c6o? II
59, P. 91; a cO-tsc V 44; VII 97, 122;
IX 3; -ETC III 79; 6.cKa VI29; -e vi26;
VI1 29; 560sI 62,8Si; VII II7; Vii 66;
IX '2; -7-co III 70; 50177 VII 25; -qoraI
III I; Bolcac IV 89; VI 79; VII 105;
o6i6' II 8o; -Gra VI 78; 5o675eraL 1 65




INDEX OF WORDS


43'I


51~w: at~61moOa viii 1,2
&Ka6~W -WV II 91; -oI'7as II 67
3lKaUos — p II 86; -ws v 76
&Kaol-r'T5: IKao-ral (voc.) II I, 49, 6y
bIKI7: -p7v [II 6], 99; — 171 II 47; IV 77
O&KTVOP -011 III '21 ('20)
5LOLKe~W -ELTat II 56
At6vvo-os: ALWv'Goov VIII 40, [68]
SLITXOOS -O0JP II 48; -6ov II 54
51 1I 52, 5 3
&It/IjVpIot -Ia VIII 45; -lots xii 6
Stctiaw -wo-a VI 73, P. 308
3175POS: -OP I137, 77; VI I; [VII 40]
50161T a-  64
5OKeW I 10; VII 42; -ElsI       65; III 42;
V 17; 56KIEOP (iMp. ist person) VIII 45,
73; E'a6KEUP IV 69; a6KE ixb; -ELTE if
92; -E6o-a III -29; *1EI3TE1 IV 65; 66~ets
vI 67; -et V56
566a 1 28; -av II196; -'17111 2
3oPE63 -e'a VIII 54, P1 392
60P~q5 -'6v VIII 47
6opKaXL1 -F&Es III 19, p. 130
60PKci1 -clo-t III 63
SoXls.iaa VII 1,26, p. 366
&AUos V 6, 2o; -q IV 53; VI 4; -q (voc.)
I 8; V 44, 54; VIII I; -1Pv II 46; -'171
IV 53; -a (acc.) II 87
3palvwo I i5; -EL II95, P. I8
apa'KWV -OPTOI IV 91
5pawrenls: 3p'17riaL III 13
6pa'W: 5p6.IPTa V 28
APh1XWP (VOC.) V 42, PI. 248
LApI/IvXoS -c VII 5, P. 329
6ptAL6s -6 III 68; -EL III 72
apv'7r~rw -El VIII 2
3pu1: &pu6s VIII 23
36PvalIaL -acro VII 108
36va/IL1 I 28
a6o (nom.) VI 49; [ix d]; (ace.) I 40; VI
67, 9I; (dat.) v6o
6voy- ~cta  -EI'7  I 
56w: 36op, III 88; 8wr'T6 ii 13
Mol4ka (ace.) I 59
5wpecS -E-'1v II 19
6wpgo/Iat -,EiTaI VI 30
5w$ppq~a VI 21
56.pov (ace.) Viii 37, 68
f: ALIP III 31; V 70; VII 12, 101, 113;
PIP III 33, 54, 90, 96; VI 21, [94];
[VIII 69]; ol IV 60, 75
/cap: lr I 42; II 50, 51, 52, 54 58,
87; III 10, 17, 23, 36, 85, 91; IV
29, 59, 63; V 12, 50; VI 5, 6, '22, 38,
10'2; VII 46, 50, 70, 75, 91, 92, 102,
124
caP~rcp: 5P7rEp [ix 5]
favr6v   II  28;   E/WVT6v   V   78;   w'r7
VI 84
&~w: /ct I76; C'ap [VII 69]


4350/101uo -as (sc. 17/dpas) III 53, P. 143
/ y y ~ i   ~ I 7 7
-Y'Y63 III 45; VI 5'2
'97KGl/I~L -K~tGlaL V 3, p. 193
e&YK67rTro -K61/'al V 33, p. '246
&yXew: &yXsuo-a VI 77; e-yXoao-a I 8o
e-y~vrX6w - JLTw/IEP V 84
9-yc I 3 (&yW5e), 15S, 69; I I 4, 8, I i, [15]5,
18, 20, -22, 29, 6o, 8o; III 114, 31, 66;
V 4, 14, 15; VI II, 13, '28, 40, 67; VII
4, [13], 101; VIII '22, 45, 61; [xia];
E/6 II '24, 33; III 78; V '29, 30; /E
I 6; II 89; III 73, 78, 86; IV 44, 49
70; V 13, 35, 7.3; VI '2, '27, 43, 44, 46
86; VII 35, 108, 127; VIII [22], [47],
6,2, 77; /1EV I 58, 59, 66, 73; II 35, 64;
III 5, 42; V 7, 76; VI 41; VII 103;
VIII [,26]; xii I; ELol I 89; VI
12; /lot I 6i, 84, 88; II 41, 75, 76;
III 59, 68, 79; IV '20, 39, 94; V I, 6,
9, 26, 38, 42, 65; VI 10, 47, 48 93,
95, 97; VII [30], 53, [65], 102, 1,26;
VIII 14, [24], 65, 76; IX [9], a (bis)
-yW-yE III 26
93pa -'17P VII 13; -p  V9
M~/A= -EO0E VII 14; IX I
MAiW: i~6eXop V 39
iGI01w: di'oILOe VII 126
EL II 3, [13], 21, 78, 8i, 101; III 35, 56,
67, 79; IV 32, 37, 69, 83; V i6; VI 43,
79, lao; VII I, 47, 67, 92, 104, 119;
VIII 6, 14, 6,2, 75
Eta VII 9
EIK64W: ELkdc'a VI 6o
ELMKSI V 8o; -clas iii 53, p. 267
EiK6Mo/lia IV 38
EtKOOIP III 91
ELK00 T6s -o-TI VI  85
E'1K6TrWs VII 83
EL /LI II 74; V 6, 15, 27; VI 40; Ell I 5,
[i8]; V   1, 20; EtT III 74; VI 5; VII 95;
~o-rtI(V) I 7, 26, '27 (bis); II 8, 13, 119,
28, 75, 84; III 35, 47, 89; IV 22, 53,
95; V 9, i0, 36, 8o; VI 10, 36, 39, 43,
57, 6,2, 96, 98; VII 31, 68, 78, 79,81;
VIII 13; ixb; euT/IiPVI 70; io-'rII f;
laItl IV 84; ELOl I 10, '24; VI 49, oo0;
[ix d];?il' II 76; VI.18, 54 (bis); VIII 17,
['27], 43; 90o7wII 90; 73'III45; EI'17P1 78;
-'171 IV 8,2; -17 IV,25, 85, 86; ELPCat v13;
VI 59, 80; /cbz' II 38; '~ V 46, 78;
VIII 59; eoioha VI 32; e6vra VII 109;
EVoap V 16; '6V7-EI II 31; EIpTwv (in.)
VI 35; (n.) 11 85; 6P-rws IV 65; gcovErat
if 101; IV 50
ETL/ VI 95; io00oa IV 41, 45
Etlr~p [II 5]
'ELI 1 23, 77;  11 82; IV 44; VII 131],[54],
6,113; VIII 44, [68];       'T I 55,
73  (c. gen. ellips.); II 59, 87, 88;
III 70, 78, 93, 95; IV 28, 34, 38, 73,




432


INDEX OF WORDS


8o, 90; V 32, 33, 59, 71, 76, 8o; VI
51; VII 75, 109; VIIl 7, 41
ELI v i8; VI 49; [VIII 34]; bv 1184; III
47; 9vaL vi 36; gu'ap 2,2, 6i; V 72;
XII I; g1P IV 74 (bis); VIII 44; ALL3 I
41; VII 79; — qv 66
etad-yco: IIT?5Lya-e V 23
cG'oiMM': io86S VIII 4
eLre V 36 (bis)
eK (JZ) I '2, II1, '23, 25, 143], 54, 69; II i6,
i8, 28, 97, I02; III 33; IV 19, 40, 77;
V 58, 74, 85; VI '24; VII 9, 20, 96;
Viil [iS], 42, 45, 59, 69, 77
g&cwTos -ov III 15; -ns vii 6,2; -Ov III 46
'E&av-r5 vii 86, p. 357
'EKiT~q VII 91
EKa7L: E'K-qrL 1 83; II177; VII 107; [lX II]
&K&a~vL fiIvrTL VI 53
cK/SatXELP  -/3cLEVO   Iv   64
eK6L5LWjUL -50o0oa VI 92 (P &Y5-), p. 313
&StLodiLQ: iee&e/3aas VII 78, p. 353
eK86W -50OL V '20; -86o-as v i8
IKE?: KIEZ I 26
CKELPOI (KeZPos) I 42; I V 7 3, 7 8; v i I II
-10 IV 5o; -0Os IV 30, 76; VI 2o; VIII
78; -i7P. II [20]; IV '27; VII 15; [Ix
13]; -O VI 42; VII 64, 97; [VIII 38];
-0ou(m.) IV 76; -3p V 2,2; -a IV 57; -as
v 6i; -a II 8o; 1V 23
EKKiLwL: CElL...KatieLs IV 49 (tmesis), p. 193
eKKpCA'75 -EL (n.) [P. 4I19
EKKvua.Lipc): ~eCK64LqVa, VI 68, p. 307
cEKXaFL~rp6vw&: C'K....XaL/LTpllELS VII 1,2 (imesis), p. 331
eKXaLV~a'vw -X1X30'raL 1 25
&KX6W -XMca VI 91 (P &yX-)
EK/.LciO7W -CL VI 9, P. 285
CK~6W: eK... ~60-0 III i8, p. 130
eK7raLSE6w. 4E~ratL3Evo-a I 71
~k70o6PLl VII 15
EkropO4w: 7K...lrE7r6pO37KCv III 5 (tMeSiS),
120
eK7rpiw -7rpt'o-o1 V 25
CKT4LUPW.Tre/~cEp VI 41
'EK'T'15/.Lp0 -6povs I 8o, p. 54 sq.
&rKpif3w -7TpL4EL VI '27; -TpLIPo Ii 179
EKE4?w0 -0lpp [ix d]; -Ill' [ViII 39], 143];
i~0O0Oft VII 51; -CLS IX 1'2
E&e/UG-aw~: ~e 6060EVv II172
EKX9J -X60 VII 7
fK1//6XL -L/hlfEP (tmnesis) IV 29, p. 184
fKL1'V II 47
E'Xav'vw: Eu'XIatL VII io8
AVy~w: WX-y&aac V 35
e os-op' VII 96
AXei0ePOs II 46; -10 VII 77
"XKcOS IV 6o
EXKC0: -'EtS V 5, 58; -EL II 10; f1XKEV
11 71; -etv VII 125; ViII i6; -l II 23
4L~av~r6v II 88; -hPi III 27
Qp3iXX~w -OaXewv V 49


i4qPXlrw: &l'Xb"rets VI 44 (1- 'APXi'rEts);
f/.LpXreLv   II 68;   -wv)  V  40;   -0V-a,
(neut. n.) Iv 8o
flL5tI -Pvo-op II 8,2
IA'sO -06S VIII 71; - ( V '2; -G~v (f.) 11 24;
VI II; -vt    V 83
4siri~w - I 90, P. 6o
egLro~gw: ii'vroXcwp VI 63 (I. 4vur.)
E/L7TT6Is. -OL V 76
690~OP6W: ev'4/OP?7OaL III 78 (1- '.
CP I 13, 27, 51, 52; II 8, 23, 57, 58, 6,2,
73, go; III 2i (,20), 5,2, 65; IV 24, 51,
6'2, 78; V 15, 79, 83; VI 5, 8i, 10'2;
[vii 28J; VIII 13, [25], 40, 72; [xi a];
[P. 419]
9pVLTOS — 3 VII 127
Wv'ov I 6; II 8i; VII 1,29
EpE6XoI.aL VI 46; -30 VI 47, P. 300
ivOd.S II 97
l'vcos -a (acc.) VIII 70, P. 393
evv'lwPOS -oL VIII 5, P. 378
fEvopaw, -6q~/eOG6e xii 6
eP(T00/LOTE6LL -E61737 [VIII 5.5]
el-raiOa III 33
EVTEViLAI IV 79
&vrL63AL -Ges IV 91
EJ'6ivLOv Vill lit.
-EL      V 64
i~ap~aprdvw: E9'15/apTOv V I 6, p. 23 8
f'~a/LLO pc — 30aL (Ind. mid.) VI 99, p. 315
C~dLr~rw -WV i Ia
i1~aPTL6w -3qp~liwraL VII '23, P. 334
EiXAKLW -ELXKOP ViII 67
9~W VII 5
CO/JT1 VI 17; b'p-rhv V 85; 6'PT$j V 
EfraL&o/.LaL -36&63- II 39
ilraLSW -lELcEV III 75
ElraKO6LW - 'KOVO-a I 70, P. 50 sq.
er-avpiw -&COaL III 2; Vii 26
Elreca III 30, 43; v 84; -?'I151146; Ill 45;
V '27; VI 6i; x I
e7rE' II 72; IV 15; VI I I; VIII 18
Efrd-YoFLaL:?fELt'-YET0 IV 76
gretEL/. (ibo): erlovLtLv viii 7
f7rei7rcp V 77
f7r#KELM X 3
e7rEv'6XEIaL -EO III 58
ewri (c. acc.) I 58; III 8, 16; IV 54, 75;
ViII 12; (c. gen.) I 41; [II 14]; III 4,
61; VI 37    VII 72; (c. dat.) 11 26; III
20 (21I), 90; IV 83
1E7rLf36XW -OVO-a VI 13
rivypa/Aja (acc.) V 79
'Ewib3avpos -01' IV 2
ertfbopra (ace.) IV 13, P. 178
67rLXav~civw: flrti...Xcd6 IV 93 (tmesis)
ElrtXo~6w -X*~o IV 7 1, P. '205
ECrL/,L3OILLI III 94, P. 16,2




INDEX OF WORDS


433


elrLILL/lJ?5-KW:  EI6reup)75c76 7v'  V   53;  VI  42
e7rtoa-7w -a-Ta'~aoa-i I 8i, p. 55
eric-Ta/sat -a7-at III 2,2
ercrLTLl'w: erl...-ri6'Vas IV i8 (tmesis)
EmrTp~7rw- Tp6'lct ViII [6,-]
E~r lI66&   -i'66 -2   (m id.)   V I  46
f7rci/11: gilEU IV 39
97ros: girea (acc.) VIII 76
Ciri-  vi   o6,  12,2
h~rra3ovXos -OPi V 75, p. 262
ipci'w -as "7 9; -~ vii 6i
ep-yai'0Lat -ETaL VI 63
ep-yaXELop' -ai VII 73
9p-yov (n.) IV 32; vlI 1,21; (acc.) VII 3,
70; -a (n.) HII 48; IV;7; VIII i i;
(acc.) III 6,2, 8,2; IV 76; VI 65; vii
i6, i8, 38; -wv' IV 26, vii 84
69Ptciv: 9Pitt VI 72; ElpiwP VIII 13, '21
'Ep/~$ -~ 74
~ppu~s -ZvcoI III i6, p. 1,29
'Ep.6i3wposl -cii vi 53
"Ep~wv -twa V 3,2; -wv't V 48, p. '244
9ppw -c ViII 59
'EpvOpai -gwi' VI 5
Ep6K(L -ELP' [II 6]
gpXoi~at: 7'4X~cy II 34, 97; VI 67; -civ
I 83; 9XOilq 1 42; VI I 91I; -01,561' IV
87; -671' I 8; V 65; -cokaci III 95; -ay I
12; V 70; 'X~5Xov~ca II 16; see also El/.u,?)KW
9pwS: 9pcTL I 5 7
"Epws: 'Epwres VII 94
epWTdiw:. Etpcb7a III 77
i-OXMi -hpv Ill 57
focTvrpaL — O VII 41
(IoTE I 90; VII 52
CanaLI -iq)1 IV i0; VII 120
'Ere-6KY0Si VI 65, P. 305
fTEpos VI 5,2; -01' (acc.) VI 74, 92; -7)1' VI
3'2; -01' VII 30, 51 (bis), 97 -civ (in.)
ixb; -y. III 13; -317V 71; -YtpIII 73; -Oivs
1 18; -wi' (neut.) VII 1'24
97-1 I [i8]; II 12, 84; iii 63; V 10, 17
Cro   cio   -civ  (f.)  IV   14;  IX3;  - I I   2
p. 196
97rV,.tOS — I1 IV 38
Eu: see d-yacfb
E6~ci6-q VI 25, [81], p. 291
6eV117 1 28, p. 26
61)3 -ELI [Ix 9]
E6ITELpaL (voc.) Ix 2
E66-r-qpli VII i00, p. 361
E'60bqs III 59; IV '24;   -   V2
eVWS6: W6clav V 53
6V6061 (adv.) VI 38
66VKepWI VIII 17
eV~af36 o-Ocat  -oOi  VII  105
ElJ/apWI: eU/1a1p(ws Ixb
6V/161'7s IV 82
etl'cvi-:  ei6 ' cie~o-76Pci   (in.)  VI   72
c67rcpeW -Ei' VII 43
H. M. H.,Evlrcibyw1 ViII 17, p. 383
cvp~q/,ca (acc.) VI 30
6Up1'a-KW: EUPa-qutI V 17; -61 VI 89; -E2~E VII
'27; e6p6 VI 85; -et1'ix b
EUTvX(W -et I 88
E6l3EY4/Ws IV 91
i/x56,Mo~at: E'r...AX&Ocat VIII 46 (timesis)
ec/11l/IIpTEW -et V 43
'E /iO tcLi  -Lou  IV   72
(ltl7)130 -ot VII 61
l0opalw: brz6qt'erat V 6o; -co-06 vii i8;
(7113011 V 70
eX0aipw vii 101
CXOpbI -6i' 1 72
9    -611 VII 2, 39, 110; -Et II 4, [14], '22
VII[18], 104;     i Ib; ctxesV191;.6(1') II
96; VI 20; ViII 35; 9Xe v81           VI 38;
-7T6r VII 124; -011 VI 61; -611 -'VIII 73;
-Wi' II 35; V 63, 79; VI 67; Ex a]; -ovoa-c
I 37; -ov1rai (in.) V 66; 9~W VIII 76; -e11
II 8o; -et II 5; III 59; IV 6o; -ciVut IV 34;
-611' III 29; o-Xat$'p [ViII 68]; 9O`X27icas iii
84;v V8
f"'o-own (in.) XII 9
raw: NMi6L IV 40; -l/161' I 9 NV III 79;
-77 V 70; ~cibet II 29; -ovoa-cu ix 
PEv'yos VII 5i, 8o; (acc.) VII 65, 97
ZE66I VII 46; Ala II 8i
~-XMTV703 V tit.
NrPELOi' V 32, p. 244
~wy6v (acc.) VI 1,2; [x a]; -"? P. 419
Mw~: ~0a-4v IV   34;   XII 3; -*7 III 2, 52;
~qyios ~-627v IV 68
IV 94; VII 106; [ix ii]
I tit-, 40, 65; II '21, 47, 53, 8i; III 31
(bis), 37, 40; IV 15, 63, 69, 76; V '24,
74, 82; VI tit-, '29, 34, 45 58 (bis);
V II 34, [69], 8o (bis), 1,25 (bis); XIII 3;
ixa (ter); [xii 9]
rjylc/aL, -777at  V   43;  -Eta-Oat  I  72
Oq 1 10, 21; III 7; V 43; vii 36; [ix
6]; x 4; xi a
ni 5ovi -4I VI I lo0; XII 2
7736s I 86; -(wv (neut.) I 64; i'3ci'oa (mn.)
I 87; -Ia-roz' (nom.) iii 67; -ta-Tat
[ix d]; -ewI I 70
-40(0W:?'706Z III 33
It  a Tc I: see  A l-yci
27KW: I7KCt    2  VI 59; 71( (imp.) V 63;
VII 127, p. 367; 75~W III 95
1Xt~: iiXtOIccP. 4119]
2)XtciI III 88;   ViII 3;-topi     x  i    -LOU
27/tLat: (caTat VII 47
1juat~oi' -a III 45, P- 140
Wkacp (nom.) XII '2
28




434


INDEX OF WORDS


77/.LeLI: u'as I 9, i6, [44fl; 11 9; vii 66;
-Il12,46; II 2; III 20 (2I); VI 32,
8'2; VII 38, 41, 96; "Aktv uI 25; vii
75; ~IkPv 1 48; ii 44; VI 15, 98; VIII
O-pe~Pa -0 IV 50, 54; -77P I 58; Iv 68; v
5, 7; VI 7, 1 3, 82; VII 40, 101, I I 2
-~V  2,2; -at Ix d; -as       39; -lcWP V
6o
75v (excl.) I 4 (75 '806); IV 57
7)/i0_K0T -011 LVII 2'2], P. 334
75rep IV 8i
757L01  -1a1   IV   18
Hiirwc, IV 6
llpcLKX75i II 96
LH p~vva -7)1 VI 20o
ijocro-o: see 6X1y0s
n75vX~ vii i8
77d': 7500s EVIII 19]
OaXaaaac -api II 21; -7,I1II 52
9aXvis II 3, '27, 38, 78; -~ II 89; -7s(voc.)
II 55 (? read -75); -75i II 5o; -77701 1162,
eaXX~b -O7Ov VI 90, P. 311
OdLX7ros -ovs VII i129
M6Xwrw VII 40; -111 I 37; -e XII 4; -ELi' I
76; -01/T63 VII 48; OaX'EL VIII 3; -E1cra
Oapcrlw ix 12; -4wP' 1178
Ola: OE'a I129
Om'I -at' 135; IV II
OE6.osAUL: 077Ei0-8OE VII '21; 0750E0O0E VII
OlAw -ELI VII 67, 9,2; VIII 6, '4; -771 V 28;
VII 70; -WAlEP III 37; -ovocwp IV 49
0E6's  1  9;  -'P  IV   48; -o (f r. i 26  -4
(fern.)16,2; -olIV    I0; -o061Vil99, io9;
-WY I130; VI III1; [VIII 58]
O6pUciPW -751/77 I '20, P. '22
Oep/uc's -a' (bis) IV 61; -oL1 (masc.) XII 4
eOcaauxol II 96
01w: Olcou IV 75, P. 309
OewpEL1/ -77TIL V 46; -161/7 viii 29
OS7Xvs -eLILv [x a]
077plov -ILa (acc.) VII 43, P3. 341
0X6.w: OX7 II 83; V 41; OX~prat III 44,
P. 247
OAqgw -EL IV 53
0v'750Kw:. 6VPGKE X '2; OavIE~uat(I ViII 6,2;
TreOY77KvLIL1 [ix d]
OP6 a-c (VOC.) I 1, 79, P. f0
Opl): ptPXLSY 1 67
ObXcKOSo -01/ VII 89
Ouvl6s VII 6i
06pa: Ou'p-q u 63; III 8; IV 55; VI 64;
-771/ I I, 3, 12; II 50; VI 98; VII 123;
-77 1 172; -as II 35
Ovmn6Lc~u -ova-at IV tit.


06wj IV   13; -E VI IO; -elrw       I  72; -o1/TEv
[VIII 20]
Owp77o-aw: -re~wp7yy,4atI       1
tcL/J430   -1,-li   V III   7 7
'Ia ac6   177 -1  IV   6
iari2p: L77T77PC IV 8
Lca/7pop/.!777pcc IV i6
I-y1/6 -6wv or -vCov I 14, P. 18
1&6LcLo -ovoccc VI lii., p. 28,2
L`8L 01 - t77 V 3 7
i~e5-~VI 68, p. 306
tep61: lpa' (norn.) IV     79; VII 31        (ace.)
IV 87; VIII 1,2; lpsvP I 8.3 (n. pl.);
iPOTta- (in.) IV 94; (neut.) IV 8,3
175 (vox) [VIII 108]
17 IV, 8,2 (bis), 85 (bis)
077iuL: Ls1 [P. 407]
L  OV 6   -cc   III   8
ILKeTEVW  [I     1
iXaP613 -757 I 40
zxews IV 25; -w IV I1
L~capn/75p77 -771p V 11I, p. 235
L/LcL1/TL-KOS -01 VI 71, P. 308
LA s: 1/1J6.1TES VI 72
fovXos -01/ I 5,2, p. 37 sq.
L'73-or0[X a]; -ou VII 1,23
'I~r~rcLva~ -atK-r  ViII 78
L'O-O6s - 61v VI I 110!Vo3: tow'p (n. ace.) VII '27; (adv.) II 3,2;
-ou (neut.) IV 47; -at VII '24; -WI
ito-csa III 93, p. 164
ic0TT77/LL:  g1T7-qo-a  cLI   I17;  -Ev  IV   2 5;  o-r7)001/
IV  i9; VII 68; -asl IV       2,2; C`0T77KcL1 V
10, 40; -E1147; IV 44
1T-1-61 -061 [xi a]
iL-PLa III 44, P. 140
i~cdpw:!'X-77vas [VIi 10], P. 336
iLcap6.ogca -Fto0e VIi 26, p. 336
txvos VII 2o; (ace.) VII 113, 119; -77
VII 54
IlW1LK~s -a' VII 59
KacLSO -OV VII, P. 235
Ka~catplw -EEXop/ [xi a]; -e I 53, P. 38
Ka0AIK1LI -EL I i6, p. 19
KLOE66w -ELI VII 6; [Ix 4]
KccO77AacL -TaLL III 41;.770o0 VI I
KaOlTTmq/L: KaLTa.oTT770L I 40
Ka'6080S0 -W I 56
KaL! I i6, 17, 18, '24, '25, '27, 38, 39, 40,
[41], 45 58, 6o (bis), 64, [64], 69, 72,
So, 8i, 89; III 7], 8, 9, 12, [13], 17,,23, '25, 2 6, '28, 3 0, 32, 3 3, 3 9, 42, 4 4,
49, 54, 6,2, 65, 69 (bis), 71, 74, 75 (bis),
76, 77, 83, 88 (b~is), 95, 96 (bis), 97,
98; III 6, 9, 10, 13 (bis), 14, 17, 30,
32, 34, 35, 36 (bis), 39, 43, 45, 49, 54,
56, 57, 69, 72, 74, 81,84,90(bis), 91, 95 
IV tit. 2 (bis), 3 (bis), 5, 6 (bis), 7 (bis),




INDEX OF WORDS


435


9, j o, i i, i 6, 2,2, -26 (bis), 34, 39, 42, 54,
56, 66, 67 (bis), 75, 8o, 83,84, 86,88, 92,
93; V 7 (bis), 8, 2i, 30, 33, 36, 40, 42,
49, 51 (bis), 52, 66, 70, 71, 75, 8o, 8i;
VI 6, 8, 9, 13 (bis), r6, 26, '29, 3.1, 32,
42, 6,2, 70, 79, 8,2, 94, 97, 99, 10'2; VII
[113], 21I, 2 2, '23, 28, 30, [3 1], 32, 131
35 (bis), 40, 44 (bis), 46, 51t, 63, 67, 68,
74, 77, 84, 87, 94, 95, 10'2, 104, i o6 (bis),
112, 117, 124, [1129]; vi I, 6, 7, 8,
10, 17, 2 2, 23, [25], 26, 31, [34l, 41, 44,
45, 48, 6i, 65, 70, 75; Ix 2, [p], [ii],
[d]; X '2, [P. 407]
Kcawvbi -64' (neut. acc.) VI 89; -771 I 25
Kall-Ep VIll 59
Ka~p6s II 10
Kat7-rot II 41
KaK6s -ih III 4, 8o; VII 95; -hv1 II 17; -7
11 1 42; -a' (acc.) iII 8,2; -WI' (neut.)
ix b; -oZO-1 (in.) VII 104
KaXeiw -EL V 56; -EL I 7; V 9, 54 (bis)
KclXiljS III 41, P. 139
KaXXov75 -~5v I 35
KaX69 -6v VI 21; (neut. acc.) I 54;
iII 18; IV 39; -a' (n.) IV 79; VII 115;
(ace.) IV 58; -$v (f.) [VII 35]; -4"v
(neut.) IV '20, 26; VII [26], 84; -oLI (n.)
IV 83; — q1011' VII 115; -64' IV 88; V '22,
31; VII 24, 25
KavUrTITp -77pEs II 31, p. 8i
KaXVb7l-TW -641at V 45
Ka/JV'W III 14; -ElI VIII 4; -coy III 32;
Ka/LoIItI V 84
K a/7r-rw:  K '[ ~ 7  
Kavb&1 -clb0l VI 87 (P -cc7-09); -a&t (P -6TI)
VII 29, p. 311
KavvIa~IlTKOV' -a VII 58, P. 345
Ka7r-rw -El VII 41; Kal/YE1 I 38
K'apc: Kp77Tri ViII 3,2
Kap~ia -L77v 1 57
Kap&-7j3oXEL1' -EU IV 52, p. 195
KapKiIPLOP -a VII 6o; (acc.) 128, p. 346
KalPKLI'01 -01) IV 44
Kapra VIII 24, 71
K4pqOlS (acc.) I 54; iII 67, P. 39
Ka7-rc (c. acc.) iII 5I; VI 63; VII 1'25;
(c. gen.) iII 3
Ka-a-ay7paoKWO: Ka7-&...-yfp6al-a I 37, 38
(tmnesis)
Ka7-aN'4"Y/LL: KaTE~6o-677 VIlI 30
KaTa~w1rp77 -7, VIII 33
KaTcw)yi~w -alyloag [I 45]
Kwattdf~iw -atKtlalwa V 1,2
KaTaKXaiw -et I 59, P7. 43
Karc1/vos V 68, p. 259
Ka~clarXeUats -7rXCll0lI' I 68, p. 5o
KaTapao-ow — i7pa~ep xii i; -6paCrKat II 63
KaTapaToS: KaT7-7q77TqJ V 44
KaTap7-aw -n-ov Li 6,2]; -T'oOw V 67, P.
1258


Ka-raa73EgvIvJ[L   -1Tf3 0at  V   39
Kar-aq/a6w -i/'4'a VI 76, p. 308; [P. 419]
Karal//E6SG~at -c0 1 17, P. 2-0
KaTeI/ut — 7eo-at' [ViII 27]
KarEUO6: Kart06 ViII 6o, p. 391
KaTOoIKg) -E0LOP IV lO
Ka~Tw III 41; VII So
KaT7WOE II 69
KavXa0Oat: KEKab'X77Tat I 33
KEL, P. '23: see &KEL
KEL/al: KeLo-al IV 47; KEL-atcll I 8, i5; VII
1 21;  KELI'Tal  II 2 2I  (2 0);  KEI'0-77 VI II  I;
9KEITO VII 121
KCELVO: see &EKELJ'
KIELpWO -El III 39
KCEXE66 -001P V 34, 65
Kgpa/los III 44
K06ELOS -E1-q VII 7-4, PI. 352
KEpSI WI VII 74, P. 35I
Ke~p6l -iCOP VII 37
K~p~cov VI 48 (bis), 6,2, 95, p. xlix; (voc.)
VII I, 83, 93; -Iwa VII 5.3; -wvlos VI
66; VII 1,20; -&wvt VII 34; -L`fl'E VI 49
KepKOS III 68; -01' V 45
Ke~pK&J1 VII 9, p. 331
K&0KlOI' -iu IXa, [P. 407]
K-qpbl VII 28
Kt7p6Wo -o1o-a ill 15
K77p1) -VKa IV 13
Kli'atL3611I 74, P. 97
KLPC&W -El VII 10; -ELI' V '2; -9WI' I 55;
-EL)I'a (in.) iII 67; -EV0l (in.) VII 73;
- l al I I 4 9
KI00II'01 -a VIII 32
KLXXI~w -ovo-a VII 123, P. 366
KXailw. -ovo-a III 46; KcXa6owc Ill io; -77 
23; KXauoal II 6
KXEL'w: KXEOs3 III 92, P. 160
KXELW: KXELIOPO VI 98; KX'Elo-a VII 85
KXI09 VIII 76
KXf1P/'V3pa -771 II 43
KI '6W: KI'70`7 (fUt.) IV 51; KPCW (imp. mid.)
ViII 8
KPL'LCd: KPIITW IV 59
KV~io-/a -TWI' IX 4
KVUOoa VII 95, p. 359
KIW'C&TOW -ElI VIIIlO1; -'71 [Ix 5]; -ovo-a~
VIII 5
K6-yX77 XII 5
K60opI'os -0o) ViII 33
KOIXdXI -6a [ViII 21]
KOLXO -OP' (in.) [P. 419]
KoII'b:    ~vI'OI   (noin.)   XII   2;   ~w'cd   (adv.)
VIII 75
KOZoS: see 7roL01
K01T-1 -77P' I 2 2
KOKKa6X-q (VOC.) IV 19, 88 (P KoTT-)
K6KKaXos iII 6o; -E III 87
KOKKII'OS -OP VI 19
KOKKLS -0esE VII 6i
KoXoq~bvtos IX d
2.8-2




436


INDEX OF WORDS


KlAWos -2 vi 102; -011 XII 4
KOXV Lf~UW -WI'TEIs VIII 41
K6111 -II' VIII 41
K67r01 -ov VIII 19
K6r7-Tw:  1koWTo1 VIII 42; K677-E VII 6;
KoL/1l. VIII 6o; -v 11 50; VI 84
Ko'p2): Ko6p-qv I 3,2, p. 28 sq.
K6p2): K06p2JSI In 66; -16 IV     71; -a    IV
64
Ko'ptv~os -Ip I 52
Kopir-rwa -iTT' VI 46, 97, P. 285; -L27~00s
VI '24; -uTOZ VI I12, 18, 37, 86
K6pcrI7 -7) VII 71; — O1 [Ix 7]
KoplVfUj30 -a VIII 32, P. 385 sq.
Kopwt'~s IV 3
KOO'-: see irocrK6oo-II -11 v 6-, p. 236
K007daW -,ElI VIII 76
K60/.4Ll0 -1W2EpoI' III 66
Kode: see 7T0TE'
K6-rraXos -,E III 6,2, 74; -01 III 48
K6rrlS -s8os III 72
K06PLI-l01 -01 XII 5
K0X6P?72 -as VII 48
Kp&a1: KpIEI1V VIII 70
KpIE/.LOYV1/kL:OK~aC&T0 IV 78
Kp/IaCO-Tl~p -2)pO Vii 16
Kp'rYVOS -2)1 IV 46; -2)1 VI 39, p. 298
KpILAPOP' -a VI 6, p. '284
KpLV'W viii 66, 72; KptO2)Iacl I 35
KPLOI1S -LP II 86
KplT )1 -al I 2
KpOKwTr6s -6v VIII 28, p..384
KTeLVPW -713 (aor.) III 86
KV~E3a'aW -0)TE II 100; -wl'Ta (or -E6lPTa)
XII 3
K6SLXa V 6o; (-VOC.) IV 41, 48; V 9, 41,
73, P. '234
Kv6)jpi2) -12)1 1 55, P2. 40
K60p2): see Xvrpa,
KXaMOCS -Laos VI 50
K6XI~ -LKa [IX 9]
KvAX6s -a' (aecc) VIII 79
Kv/salipw: 1eKI4L2)IE I 56
Kvppi6 -ol IV 20,.30, 35, 5,2, 56; -a' (voc.)
IV 6o; -1 IV 7 1, P. 14'2
K67racrOLSl -LV VIII 31, P. 386
K67r2-W -WV1 III 41
xu,0K~c2  11   45;  VII  75;  as I I 5
Kvp-rE15 III 51
K111161 II 44; -6s VIII 4
K610IP VI 14+; KvvI6s [P. 407]; K61'E1 VII 63
KW~pVKOS -ii' VIII [361, 74
Kl~is ii95; KivwIV 2
Kw~S: see 2FW1
KW()6s -4 V 55
Xcd~pa -2) VI 63
XaL5p6s - ' (voc.) IX 3
Xat/"OaTw -EL VI 97, P. 314
\cailacTrpop (Voc.) IV 46; [VII 18], p. I90


XaK~ri~w -ElI' viii 38; -ioas VII 118s
XaX~'w-2 VI 61; -600-a VI 40; -2)0-El IV
33
Xasf~dvw: Xd63171 VII 128; XII 7        -   IV
'29; -ELI' III 90; VII 101;          1I  I  37,
41, 8.3, 89; -ovua VI 2,2
AaAirpio-KOS -E III 2, 7, _;6, 71, 77, 8i, 83,
88, 94
Amaisnpiwv -10101 IV 64
Xu/.4rp6s: Xauswpo'v (in.) V 7I 9
XavOdvw    -El [P. 419]; X7250E11 1 37; XMW92)
I 63; V 31; -ot/11 I 35; VI 35; -oiL
III 93
XcL VIII 58, p. 390
Aaoid~6wv: AEw~a6olros IV7
A6.r~uos -t01 (in.) VIII Io
Xai~pa -all I 13, p. 18
Vy/w IV 43; V 41, 50; VII 44; -ElI V 4;
VI 57, 95; -E V I -ELI' VII 52; -OVTE1
[VIII 39]; VE-171 VI '25; -EIE III II
XEla: X2)2) II1 4-5; XEL2)1 VIII 45
XELOS [VIII '27]; -a II 70
XEIbrw -El I 58; XELq5017 III 4
XE71pciW: XEXVrp-qKE III 50
XElrpo's VI 36, p. '297
XE2I-r63 -~S VIII 29
XEVKaL'VO/Aat -ETaI XII 2
XEVKOWV-YOS -E VII 12, P. 332
XsuVc6s -a. I 67
Mwi' -012-a II 78
X25yw0: 9X2)~a VIII 65; X1-at ii 87
~hVS5KJOO -OV) III '20 ('21)
X-ocr~rpts -i VI 10, p. 285.kq w   -01)1  II  98,  p2.  106
Xlotos -01 VII 109
XM003 IV 32; VI 4; -01Of. IV '21, P. 183;
-01)1 IV 34
Xtuo's -6v (f.) 111I7, P2. 76
\iIeos -ehp' [VIII 31]
XtrapE'w: OeorcipEol VI 93; Xltrapcv0-aI
VI '28
Xllrapo's -c'7TcpaL III 19
X'C-Oo/al III 77, 86; VI 17
X17-6s [VIII 27]
X6yos III 43; -01)11 45; -wI 1 78; VII 49
\otr6s -61 (neut. acc.) II 9,2
Xv~r/w -ELTE V 73
Xv'pa.2)1 VI 51I
NV6X1os -01 viii 6
Mic: Xsucrt II 27; Xiioas V ii XV66Etg
V 31
XW  /3ciOpA l  -Eu/a l  III  69;  -272al  IX a;  -2)0-al
III 73; OAw/EOvro VIII 69
XwoqVII 95, p. 360
X(iwos VIII 36
X wpo-ros: see a'ya06s
/1ka I 85; IV '20, 33, 4.3; V 1 3, 56, 59; VI
4, '2I,47; [VIII '27]; [Ix 10], p. 58 sq.
/16. I II1, 32, 66, 68; VI '23; VII 71, 99,
i20; Xa




INDEX OF WORDS


437


Mcd77 (or Mat5) ix 2
/IdKap [vii 17]1
/tcIKapFtrI VI 55, p. 303
/.uaKpdiv — 5v (adv.) i,3; V 54; VII III;Iacpl7o-Yp~W -eWP II 6o
/w~acpoS 05s VIII 17
LudXaI vii 5i, 151 83; Vili '23; /LcLXXOl'
V 14, '24; viI 8, 89; /1Aa'to-cr VI 42
IuaXcaK6r77I VI 71
/LcaXOcK6s -6vP ViII 9
AaXX6s ViII 13
J /117 II34;  -,qp  III  38
a'P8Pts1I '23; -ii, 1 77; -tos I 68, p. 23
/1ap~v'p0/Ia1 IV 48, 5o; VIII 63
Ma'pwv: Madpwpa III '24, 25
Aaaorporw61 I tit.
Ma~aKLZ'V7 — 771I 5o, PJ. 37.lcai7-7V VII.3
Ma~c'wv IV 9
MeyaX~i -1 ViII 10, P. 379
pi~yas: A4iya (acc.) VIII 77; Wlwpn (f.) IV
9,5; -op 65; -oz'a (f.) VII 5; -ov (acc.)
III 8; IV 54; -ova (acc. pl.) IV 87;
-6vw1' VII 36; Ac'~op (adv.) III 36; IV
44, 69; VI 34 VII 10, 66, i123; ix b;
1ieq6tvws  Iv  So, p. 21'2;      ju4-Wto-r  IV
86
/Lae&L -ELI IV I, P. 175,pEOI?7/LL -coOc6 III 87
/1106W: j1E01)IT0ipI-E XII 5
/IEXaLI1viI -16a 1 79, P. 54
Wc~as: gxcwp (subst.) v 66
/-LiL III 93
/hlXw -111 III 77; -7 III 91; -op (,r6)
I 46
/_~v-ea VIII 71
AeP1 I 51, [74]; II 1, 3, 31, 57, 79, 84; III
8, 14, i8; IV 74; V.33, 69, 81; VI 28,
34, 49, 54, 67, 89; VII 23, [38], 96;
VIII 34, 41; XII I, 2
M6'v773 II 12; —,4V II 10, p. 75
/IdvTot [xi a]
gvew: /Icvotev I 90; /IELVoP IV 
MW-WP'O1 V 3, P. '230
pigpl/lvc -al xii 3
/LE'P0  -iwP VII 20
Me'poVt II 95
/LEOO1 -Y. (neut.) II 90; VI 81
A.ecra (c. acc.) VIII 78; (c. gen.) V 30
AcraX~ciiow -6a~a~op I 39,eeradOlIs:,LETa1)TI ViII 61
#ueTepXoI~at -EXOeLp II150
/IE16peW —, (subj. med.) VI 5
puerw~rop -wp 79; -011 VIII 41
I-'-4XPL(s) II 43; VII 7; VIII 1, 3, 8
/5I 1 7, 20 (o06..40), 63; II [13], 44 6o,
9,2, 101; III 23, 58 (bis), 71 (bis), 7.3,
78, 82 (o6' kc05), 86; IV  29, 32, 37, 38,
4 3, 5 2, 6 9, 7 0, 7 7, 9 3; V 7, I12, 13,
i19(bis), 2,2, 28, '29, 31, 46, 5,2, 69, 73;
VI I7, 24, 31, 37, 38, 46, 84; VII 15,


34,.50, 5,2, 65, 75, 90; VIII 59; IX
4,[I10]
/A776 11 4; III 49, 67; VI 86
WqSELI: /I73 CIS 1 43; AO77&1P (acc.) 173;
/L77S0l' II 66; III 91; VII 114; A-qlva
VI 26
M-q66K-qS 4wO VI 34
AuqXoX6p077: /o)-Xa'0VG0ov IX a, P. 405
105Xov (acc.) IV 28, 29
057v:  /.07v6s  1 1  i5;  -,EsI  10,  24
/175v III II (-Yye/0v); ViII II, 73
/175rOTE: /05KOTC III 17
1177p6s -oD ViII 28
[05Tc VII 114 (bis)
AJ5rqp 1 5
/-u77TL1 I 47
M-qrp177 I 6i; -7Y I176; -7711I86; -7p 16,
P. 14
M7TOT/77 (VOC.) III 58; -771 III 48
M-oTpcb -oi VI I, 20, 2 3, 2 9, ~57, 6 7, 7 4,
94; VII 3, 14, 17, '20, [38], 50, 127;
-oOP VI 45; -01)1 VII I07
MtKLWVP -WPOI VII 43, P. 341
MLKIaiX77 -771 V 52, P. '251.ULKKO6I VI 59
AILAJV75cKW:  /JP75o-W  [IX   4];  /IP W7IYOELP  VI  56;
IA11u'E0 IV 89
ALuau,: e/dO-77,T6P III 97
Mio —q -77s 1 56, P. 41
/u4o0061 -6y II 64; III 10
/wa,: AJY?7 II 51, 52 JAO71 VII 79, 9I;
/wal V 21I; A/Lvl VII 29, go; gpe (wi
II '22
/ISO~pa 1 8; -771 IV 95
MoZpaL -as I I I, 66; -ewp iv 30
MoX~rct65 X tit.
Ap~6ol: 50)0/01 VIII 73; /561P7 1 22; -ox' (adv.)
VI 70; /4u0OPjo   (adv.) II 89; III 4; VI
i6, 78; VII 46
Moi~oa -ap' VIII 76; -cat III I; -asl III 83;
-Iwv III 71; -7,70-t VIII 72
movoedov -301' I 31,sbXOoI -01    VIII  71
p301 -op' 1 74
/5u~a I 15; -ap' IXa
M6XXos IV 63, p. 20o2
MvpTrdX77 I 89; II 65; -1771II 79, P. 59
MvpiraXt'v-q -771 VI 50, p..301
/11)111 63; AP13 III 85; AW1 (n. PI-) III76
M67TT77v -ew IV.36, p. i86
/LwPOS: AL(POP (f.) V 17
Pati 166, 86; VII 7r, 99; VIII 76
Naii'vaKol -0)) III 10, P. I24
va~lJX0 -ox' II 59
Paul: P1771)1141; -DP II 3
Va67T77s: -all [VilI 37]
Pealplas: x'177Y1'77x' VIII 63
VcaVtLTKOS: MqP7'L'KOL I '29
Pc1/P'16   -of   V III  30




438


INDEX OF WORDS


v4ALw: -et II I0; eJ'EL/LE I 54
vios: vcaL I 90; VP&Ls I 75; J/EW7-p17E
19, P. 21I
VEOIcTIoro\LE -L VI 99, P.  315
'eIoro-6s -oL VII 48
1'4ITCpII -WV (in.) [1 43]
v'e6L -ovo~a [ix 8]
Vew: uJEv?7/d1J7)V IV 15
VEL.KS pI1 -Iv IV 41, 45; -'p IV 90, p. i88
Phrtos Siasvii
VLKdW 4(W01' 51; J'ePL'K77KCV II II
VO~LW: VIEUV7'a (MaSC.) III5
i~h-s-es vii 3, p. 3,28,voI -77v VIII 7
vo~ui~w -c II 67
V6/LIL -op II 40, 42; -Ov)1 II 33
vo6o-rpe~rros -wv [Viii 53], P. 400
v60-Os: V060-wP IV 8, 17
VIoo-cia -L-qv VII 72
NocraL' Vi 20, 22; [ix to]; -16& VI 33
v0ILTL's -L3Ei VII 57, P. 345
Vov6E~T77/Ia -,rwv VII II
VolsI: VI0h' I 40, 68; IV 75; Vu'6' VII 52
VVKTLW25-77 -11KEE VII 59, P. 346
41WV 11 1,2, 31, 38, 95 100; v i6, 58, 69,
Si; VI 9, 44, 54, 64, 95; VII 12, 75;
IX 9
Y6': VL15KTIa V 7; VI 1 3, 8,2; VII1 40, 1 12;
-6s I 58; II 25, 35; -es viii 5
vW/3vo-Tpoh' -a VI i6, p. '287
v'LOplIL -L7Jq IV 53
vWiZov (acc.) V 33
~&Os:    ~ELVOP' 11 33; -77P [lx    11];   -Its
II 94
11v L6?71 -uts ViII  79, P. 396
~vvo's: see KILV6s
I, -17,76: 0 I 14, 30, 50, 51;I 10, 37, 38,
44 (bis), 6,2, 70, 73, 75, 76, 95, 96, 97,
ioo; III 26, 31, 36, 44, 45; IV 3, 22,,25, 26, ~6, 64, 66 (lis), 67 (bis), 70, 74;
VI iS, 43, 49, 50, 5,2, 93, 96; [VII 30],
[.39], 1 18; V I II I17, [22], 3 4, 6,2, 64;
x 3; [xii 9]; ~ I 5, i6; II 25, 63, 89,
95, 102; III 3, 4, 8, 9, 14, 34, 68, So;
IV 55 66, 95; v i5, 68; VI 20, 25 27,
30, ~55, 71,    Si, 87, 92; VII 21, 25,
49, 76, 86, 91, 92, 93, 96, 100, 123;
X 4; [xia]; 7-6 I i5, 63; II 45, 75;
III 67, 68; IV.31, 32; VII 2 5, 5 1, 8o,
83, 121; IX I; XII 2; -r6i' 1 37, 40, 68,
7,2, 77; II 30, 33, 4,2; III I0, 25, 38,
76, 85; IV 19, 30, 35, 41, 45, 48, 59
(bis), Si, 91; V 65, 75; VI 19, 47, 7 4,
83, 84, 92    VII 7, 78, io8, 113, 117,
I129; VIII 4, '25, [39], 63, 64, 67, 74,
7 8; i xa, x  i; 771'P I 1, 3, 1 2, 2 2, 32,
34   68, 69, 76, 79; II 17, '21, '27, 36,
42, 82, 86, 92, 94, 99; III 5, II, 38,


5o, 64, 70, 84, 93; IV 21, 27 (bis),
31, 34, 90; V 4 (rel.), 8, II, iS, 26,
3 8, 3 9, 4 5, 5 3, 72, 7 7, Si; V I 7, 3 7,
41, 53, 85, 88, 90, 98; VII,8, 13, 14,
15 (bis), 19, 32, 71, I103, i16, 119, 120,
1,26, 128; V I II 2, 7, '21, 4 7; Ix 3, [91];
[x a]; xii i (bis), 3, 4; 7-6 1 38, 46,
54, 59; II [6], 47, 53, 72, 92; III 52,
91; IV 28, 29, 38, 5 I (b is), 6,2, 8 9; V
7, 32, 33, 41, 47, 7 6, 7 9; VIT 12, 45~,
76, 78; VII 6, 70o, 97, ii6; VIII 9,
14, [36], 6,~, 66, 73; 7lIU 1 7 o
II 13, 45; III 9, i6, 25, 48; IV 12, 90,
91; V 1I, 42; VI 88; VII 9, i 6, 86;
VIII [19]; ix b; T771 1 26, 50,.54, 56,
72; I I I, 2, 8, 2 6, 3 1, 4 1, 4 3, 47, 64,
64 (rel.); III1 2, 1 6, 20o(21I), '29, 3 8, 42,
47, 52, 72, 92; IV '20, 36, 94, 95; V
74; VI 50, 52, 53, 65; VII 38, Si, 87;
VIIiI8i, 67; x 4; 7IU III 40, 46,
72; VI 24; Ix a; 7nS (Masc.) II [i,5],
iS, 93; III 94; IV 90; V 44; VIII 9,
75;T771 I62; II 32, 6111II 20 (21) (rel.),
52, 6i; IV '24, 42, 62, 7 1; V 3, 1 2, 212,
3 4, 37, 43 (rel. adv.); VI I, 5, 34; VII
85, 127; VIII 13, 6o; i-q. II 90; III 73
(bis); V 79; IL ii 31; III 12, 13, 76;
IV 7, '23, 33; VI 8, 71, I02; [VII 37];
VIII 24, 41, 43, 46, 48, 49, 69; at' III i,
7, 19, 97; IV 6i, 72; VI 100; VII 90;
VIII 5; Ta' 26, 67; 11 65; IV 79; VI 45;
VII  '23,  24,  1 15  VIII  I I;  7o161  I  52;
II 33; inI 69; IV 34; V '25; VI 23, 64,
91;  VIII  H I;  -rd'sI  11, 66;  11 35; III 5.3,
83; IV 17 (rel.), 64; v 59, 6i; x-i 66;
VII  1,  48,  53,  90;  7a  I  7; I   52,  9
83, 87, ioo; III 10, 23, 40, 42, 62; IV
13, '24, 58, 76, 9,2; V 2, 16, 51, 52; VI
5, 6, 17, 33, 65, 68, 69; vii 10o, 1 6,
38, 43, 47; VIII 5, 58, 70, 71, 79; ix
[s], 11; 7COP (in.) 1 ['2], 78; II 30, 10'2;
III 54; IV 32; (f.) 1 67; II 24, 36; III
71; VI II, 1oo; VII 2; (neut. ) I 83; II
SI; V I9, 28 (rel.); VII 105; 7I~311I 94;
111 65; v 6o, 84; VIII 31; Tris I 13,
75; VI 14; VII 4; [XII 3]; 2~7i I 19;
7-VO-L III 21 (20), 63; v 8.3 (bis7); Vi
31 (rel.); ix a; TrILE III 21 (20); v 62
"61 3 (e-Y '3; 775VSe III 78; VII 71
7IU06c III 43; IV  12; V 42; T7*-6E VII
107; 7I0JSE VII i122; oIW'E III 64; IV
5; ai'E III 57; 7aG~e vii I; TIL6e VII
9'2; TWVSC (f.) IV 83; (neut.) vii I I
TILG-& IV 26; -raLGSe IV 83)
636g -6P VI 8~, 95; -V 67
6&o6s: 0656VTa III 49
'O3v0uG-E61: 'O5"-i03 (P -vGGE-'LI1) VIII 37
66EV [VIII '28]
6006VEKa: 'TE6VEPlKa V _o; vi 62; vii 465
-eV VII 103, P. 239
oi7-W -ELI VII II12; WLK7cLL IV 5




INDEX OF WORDS


439


o25cx Vi 58; VII 76; ocO~as II 55, p. go;
O'63E(v)   45; III 13, 37, 53; v       77;,EL'6mT II 29; E16?5a( VI 96    -e V 78
oi~ew -i~aaL IV 49
0L6   -651  VII  39
OlKe&lqS -as VII 44
OLKE'W   II  22;  - 1 I5;  IJ E   I   5  OiKW IV
VI1 52; -EU0-L II 94; LpKI7Kas IV 2
OLKa -nv1 11 36; IV 7; vI 63; VII 125; ix b;
-97 II 64; III 38; IV 1,2, 92; V 74;
-27,VI 5; VIII 13
GIL't~YJ -01011' III 12
OiKiGY -La II 52
01o(0 I 26; -si III 95; V 71; VII 55; -w/
IV 78
0011s    3 1I;  -0o'  1 87;  -ov  I  86
MtOaL: (bto-0?7v ViII i6
0701: oTOv (adv.) II 87, p. 10,2
o101: — q 1 18 -ov (neut. acc.) IV 40; -at 1 34;
-a (n.) IV 57   (acc.) VII 18; -op (adv.)
III 17; -a (adv.) III 30, 51; IV 61
oi' oJ  1 - at0   II  25;  i X K V I  37
OK-: see under ow6X1'yoS: /lELOv (acc.) III 59; gamo-ool (acc.)
III 58; (adv.) vii 9i1; -q00-oP (adv.) V 8,2
271K10`TOP (in. acc.) II 30, p. 8o
6'Xo6s -opv VIII 37
Aoso — 27P III 18; VI 7; -, V I12; O6iXp
ViII 6o
6XvV~os -op xiii 6; -ovI XII 7
6/sap7-lW -i3ca IV 66
0/U1U5X -Ta VI 68; -4YLP III 32
0/3PU/LI III 83; VII 31; w/SUve VI 93
O0/LOws III 76
6vap (ace.) ViII 14, 66; (adv.) I 11; vII
105
0P2770-L1 VII 34, P. 118
6pip-q)L: dvao I84
6PO/Ja 11 75
0OVO1 -OP' VI 83; -OVI III 2 7
OP7Tws IV 65
6w- -?5 II1 42
OW2?7JLOS III 55, P. 144
671-Ns - V III 118
670tOIWI: 0'KOtW9 III 50
67r6o-o: 0'K60-OVI I 32
07rov: OKOV1 III 75; V 41; [VIII '20]
o7r-oU73ep: 6`KOUVfp III 12
6wr~rs - I II 6~
Or L 7T1I  0  IV   84,  P1.  2 12
071(01: OKWI II 6o, 83; III.33, 41, 96; IV
36; V 48, 58; VI 84, 96; VII '22, 48,
76, 90, 128; ViII 67; xi
6wwoirep: 6Kworep III 64
6pa'w  -C2O  V  24; -j   67;  IV  23,  3, 5
V 58; p-7 (imp.) 141; III 50; IV '27;
-3/TIE II 68; VII 22; -$~v VI 66; -&oca
IV 44; 500' I 1; T66 I 12; IV 37, 74;
-Ov VIII 47; i'Swju III 4.3; -?lot IV 63,
p1. 139; -do' 56; VIII65,66; -o1Ocavi 68;
W/327Kas IV 40; 6p4p71(0 V 4; -a1 VI i9,


44; -El' IV 77; i306 I 4; III 86; -co-Oe
[II 14]; 'pcL0-OaL (-~o-OaL) [X a]; "57
ViII 29
OPy-tI IV 46, 71. 191
PO's0 -Vn II 99; -6. VI 70
0/30/0   -op  VII  42;  -01) VIII  35
OpiLyPv/laI -vPaTcI VII 37
6Ptvw: OpP"6E"tI VIII 75
op~dfo   q I 8; w/3pA7-qo0p I 34
6pA~dw -Evaa I 42
0/PItOOKVer7`q9 -at VI io02, p. 315
0/PIIs -L601 IV 90
o/301 -01) II.53
0/3T71: see Eo/375
6poaP6'1  -717  III  i15;  -5vIII.39
61, 7,6 I01 74, [85];  IV  1,  76;  VIIl 40];
IX b; ij7 IV 3; ViII 76, 77; 6 IV 75;
VII 8f (OW   KrE    p  355); 6,v I I 2 8;?'I'
[11 14]; III 14; v82     6 5v1i164; 'O's1V 4;
V30; VII 68, 72; O7; V 53; VI 42;
e4  O6,  I  II,  23;   /deX/3I   01)   3  VI II  8;
7q IV  51;  (adv.) [II] 7;    y' III 69;
o7 VII  46;  at'VI  100;  061  11 67;  XI   5;
as III 97; v 6,2; a" I49; III 62; V 37;
VII 125; dov (in.) VII 94t; (neut.) I 84;
II17; IV43; v5o; vii6i; xii3
6Oop (adv.) I 15; VII 33 (o663' 65.); 6o-op
PI  84]  (06'3 6.
60-o1: 60-77P V 8; ko-77v III 84; 6001L IV 10;
-at VII 42; -a VII.31; 60017         60
III 8o; -a I 31; VI 25;; 6ava II 62;,
-01011' (neut.) [ix 6]
60 o-00- 16/   -w01) 11/   V II   26
6O-716/: wPvre/3 IV 5
toaoOt I 8
60711 II 28; VI 36, 96; VII 78; `7TL   I   7
V 23; O"pTIp   IV 12; 65,n (acc.) V 6; 65TEV
(neut.) IV 40; 6reY (in.) VII 112;
(neut. ) II 26; 0o711v11 VI 5
6-rav ix d
OTE II 71; VI 10, 91
O15, O6K,06X1 I, 32,[42], 70, 77, 78,82, 87;
II II 9, '24, 32, 39, 49, 55, 74, 91; III
I1, 2 7, 37, 43, 6o,63, [87]; IV 14,1I6,2-,3,
'28, 35, 40, 42, 49, 56, 60,63, 68;v14., 1 6,
4 0, 5 6, 7 5 7 7 (b is); V I 4, 8, 3 6, 5 8, 6,2,
66, 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 78, 8o, 91,
9 3; V II 3, 4, '23, '24, 42, 4 9, 6 9, 7 6, 7 7,
8,2, 91, 93, 110, III, 120; VIII 4, III
1 2, 1 5,22, 6 8; x 3, b; x116; o b y 'ap \X 6.
VI 101; VII 36, pp. 3 1 5, 340; O' /52 II
'20, [43]; III 82; Cf. VI 24, P. '22
Ott [IX 1I]
06601 VIII 42; O666v 1 72; III 38
o66 I 11, '24, 54, 84; II '2, 3, 34, 35, 36;
III 6, 2,2, 54, 75; IV 14, 73; V.35; VI
51, 6o; VII 28,.33; see also o0cls1
O0'661s11I 34; III 75; VI '24; O666 E's I 45,
48, 71. 51   ov69v   1179; (ace.) iiiI i,
59; VI 3; [VII '27]; (adv.) V 82
O6U6&E/OS VI 57




440


INVDEX OF WORDS


0Lk~t I III 8S2; v 2
A6af -9wv [viii 21]
oivXos -ov [viii 36]
oiw I 36, 37 (in Irnesi); IV 8i; VI 74, 91
(dX?' oiv 7e); VII1 88, 11 4 (in trnesi),
28 (yP Oivv); Vili 46 (intmesi); [xii 9]
O1VPCKCE1 84; II '2I; VI 15; XII3
067rw, VII 44
o~pav6s (n.) I 33 (acc.)
oure I 58 (bis); 11 19, '20, 40 (ter), 56
(bis); IV 46 (bis)
01)701II 3, 19, 37, 70; III 26; Iv 67; V 43;
VI 51, 58, 85; aVi-r7 VI '27, 82; TOI)TO I
20; 11 19, 45; VI 70; VII 19, 50, 79; ov-r01
(VOC.) III 54; V 8, 631; ab'Tr7 IV 42-,
55, 93; VI 99; VII 117, I22 [ix IO];
TOOTOP' 1185; III13, 6o; IV 35, 48, 59; V
io, 58, 63, 74; ix b; T7Ia5T71' 11i2, 6i; Ix'
21I; V 26, 38, 72; VI 8.5; 7-0i7-0 III 34; IV
38, 51; V 79; VI 79, 86; VII 30, 46, 69;
Vi11165;r7o6TcpII 32; xia; Tav'qv8SI;
VI 10, 94; VII 97; TO06T& V 44; VI -515;
mraJm   I 19; II 13, 84; III 48; IV 85;
VI 45; vii 56; 7TG6TOUS II 67; VI 23;
7-aOJra I 69; II '25 (Kal 7.), 39, 48, 70, So,
90, 99; III 95; IV 57; V 29; VII io6
(bis); Ix 5; 7O06Twv (in.) 1 78; (neut.) xv
1 4, 50; VI 40; To6TOIIV 59; Tcl1)7clllVI
14; 0"'icu(s) III I; IV 71~ V vi, 64, 68,
69; vi 61, 69; VII 25, 120
Xe    -EV1PTEI VIII 24
01//I -II' 1 34
flaldv: Haldwv iv 26; Hlat',oo IV    1,1, 8,2,
85; Hcat'ovalIv8Si
7ravy~it  -1771' III 55, P-. 145; [ViII 26]
ra1t~cl -11771' III 28
7rm11o01 (n.) Ix I; (acc.) IV 31I
7raL&l'-KOI -0O' III 30
rtco-eL Ixa; -Ill', III 63; -ix' III 6
lra~ls 5I;-6a1IV 27,59; -5E     Iv'23; -oT' IV88
aLo-10Tpa -77' InI ii, 64, P. 1'24
lra'XaL VIII 78
2rcXa161s -WV II 10,2
-7raXai0-7-rp-q I 28
raALw II [20]; V 47; vii 6, 98; 7rdXL I
52, p. 90
llcaXas vii 25
ra-/M/a~alO  -'50-al iv   77,  P-i '210
Hlava'Kij IV 6
7ra1TaX-q IV 47
lrapvroepr-ql -e(0 V 42, P. 248
wavro~os -oda (nom.) vii 56
7ra-rw5I~ VII 89, 128
7ra'~ VII 114, p. 364
rarros)7-0 II 75
7railrcaL1'w: 7ra r-rpvov I 39, P. 34
rapad (c. acc.) V 52; (c. gen.) 1 2; viii 68;
(c. dat.) v 6i


7rapdS6evy/a (acc.) V 13, p. 237
7rcpal-lob~at -e0,uat V 72
7rapcaXXdcoow -EL11' 82
71I PI 0- EIX   - re 5 p  Vs  v   o,   p.   2 5 0
7rcapeItl  I  4;  -1101-l   I  6; -16 I7E1  V iII  6i
Hd'P's -II' I 34
Iraplo-T-q/sl: irapao-rcil ViII 8; -c'o-T7?7K1P1' i 6
lrapo I/Jia   -7)  II   102;  — v  II  6 1I
7a3-1 III 44; -oa VI 64; VII 23; -v-ra VII
7; [ViII 38]; -o-av' III 51; V 5    vii ioo;
-0.7)1 III 47; -P)71 (neut.) III 20 (,2i);
7r-a1'TEIII 77; 1V 68; VII45; -ocu IX
-)7-a I 26, 31; VII ii5; -0al VII 53;
-z'ra II 99; IV 52, 73; V '24; VI 2, 39;
VII 24, 31; VIII 43; [xII 9]; -0't (in.)
II 66
7faCT61 IV 56, P. 197
r1-d0X(0:  7rd0-X11IP  III  42;  r1-1ro1Oa  II  6,2
Ila-ral'KLOl -0O) I 50
lla7-aLKiaOKOl iv 63
7rarew -govra ViII 58; 7rar7o7-a'PTCOP VIII 74
7ra7r5p 11 76, III 31; rab-crp IV ~i; r1aTpo'l
III 125; rar~pas II 68
ra6co: r-auaat III 8i (bis)
7r-157 -as III 9.5
7r1E-17 '75 -al III 69, p). 149
HE1LOd, -0Z VII 74
7re1O ' -0UIv VI 75
u-Ow: rutod-ow0a I 83; 97r-110-1 i 8;7r
II '24; 7relo-O777- I 66 (c. gen.); rftlI-O7ITE
VII 52
r~etpadw -7)0-011 VIII 36
7reXavbi -6y IV 91, p. '214
urAX~a viiI ii6, p. 365
WEAIT70TO -T77I' (sc. h'7,dpaz) V 8o
-El     I   4;  -ELI'  V II  126;  bircAu~tcv  vI
87; riw/Ov VIII 7
ur1EPl'Ktl III '23
7r -l1'Te   I 10,  51I;  I I  4;  V  6o;  VI I  99
irep~w: 7rc'po-aP)7-E IV S
lrcP' [yinl 33]
7repto-rep7)166' XlI 4
7 p1 7 /: ir P vci ' III   7 4
weu~kuma: see 7l-1va'olu/aL
u7rqyXIUcL: 7re'r7177yC VII 122
7r-776a1:  71-77OU1'a  III  96;  -11)0aL  IV   6i
7r-qX631I 14; -01)II1 29
7r 7 Lai: 7 - 7 1 5 ) 7   IV   7 0; - a 1 1
rteNl~ -Eu0LaI' VIII 47; 7r110-01La xii 8
7rl pb  -7   III   9;  -dl  X lI   3
7rtva~ /-Ka iv i9
7r-Lvw:  urZz'e  V   7;  -W I  I  8,2,  p.  56;  7-11L1  I
Si;  VI  7  7;  711'rl0KC  I  2 5  87
II~a-a — p I 53, P. 38
71 1 -0 a -   II   6 2
l1a-r~oT -E VII 6, 14, 54, P. 329
r1-10-1)o70 VII 39; -o1' i08, p. 340
wrXarti -cetap (subst.) VI 53, p. ~302
7rXal7-rvo-/1a -T-01 III 46
7wXcup6' -d (acc.) ViII 5
w7r  w: 71-NZ I I 21I; rzX cb —q I I5 9




lANDEX OF WIORD S


44'


r1)1,2:   7rXEL77pv Viii  20
7rX5w: 7r6rX77OE VII 84
rX77KTi~o/Lat -Ev) V 29, p. '242
lrX-qKrpOP (ace.) VI 51
rX75v VI 61
7rX771-lt10 viii 26
7rX75bfl-w:  E' X '-5y-qv  63;  7rX qyELs  I I  101
7rXov'7rLw -6WP I 54
7rXoOvTos i 28
7rXLvw -pas III 93
71-1w: e7rPEVO-E [ 45]; 71vEUo-aL viii 58
riuiyw -EL IV 31
IIo6aLXEl'pLo IV 9
7r081'KOS -OP VII 113; -Wp VII 94
7ro861/177-Tpop V 30, p. 243
-n06OCP: ic60Ev VI 2,2
~roOgw 4gwp I 6o
116001 -ot VII 94
IrO6W: 71-OLLE VI 9; [VIII 78]; WOLeZVII 86;
-EVOL VI 69; 611-OL'EL IV 22; -EVP VIII 25;
7IOLEUo-a VI   90; C7rolqa0EP III 25; rot177
oGLUE VI 3; 7rE7I-017KEV VI 8.3; 7rO1E6LLEoOa
IV  17; -EVplo VIII 21; r1eri-OL-raL IV 43;
VII 72; -65craL IV 65
7rOLKLXXW: 7rEr1OLKLXcLaL ix 6
7IOLKLXOS -OP v 67; -6T-epos III 89
71OZOS: KdOSO VI 48; — qp I 36; VI 75; 71OL'Ol)
(masc.) II 28
7r6XLs II 56; -LP II 55 56, 94; -LO011I 8, 26, 31i
7roXtT771 II 34
woXXax5 ix 6
71o0X6: 7roXXhp IV    14; -6p' (adv.) III 19;
-71I  1;-  IV 86; -i; (adv.) III 89;
-ot VIII 71; -6 (acc.) VI 31, 41; -a/P (in.)
VIII 74; 71)4W (neut. pl. acc.) III 8.5
7rov-qp6s III 74
7ropOgW: ropO6PoLv VI 101
-7ropv-t5 -as II 18; 4gwv II 36
7lOpPVOf3`K9W: Er1oppo/60-KEVP II 77
7rOPPvOj0K6s II tit.; -w- II 93
710(46pa1 -7,7 xii 5
7r6o-o1: KOVOO  (n.) I 21i; -op (neut. adv.)
II 95; -ov (neut.) VII 64, 98; -as III 77
(bis), 79
7ro~rl VI 18 (? Z. KOG'); KOr6 I 34; 11 73;
IV 33; VI 27, 54; VII [34], 68
r1-m7Pa -al III 97
7ro0: KOO) III 8, 59, 6o (bis), 68; V 9; VI
19; VIII 65; ix I
irou: KOV) I 10, 27
71061: r6ScL VII 117; -61 IV 78; -as [VIII
33]; -WIP IV 32
wp6,y/Lca: 7rp~-y/sd (ace.) IV 40
71pc~LSL: 7rp7~Ls Vii 96; -IiP III 56, p. 1 43
THpca~rAR771: HI277~LT6XEW IV '23
7rpao00W: 7rphavetEL IiI 6,2; -ELP IV 69; IX 6;
-WV III 82; 7rp75~w III 8,2; -ELI I 64; -EL
VII 76; er1p?77~a VI 75; VIII 75;E IL 39
7rpE'7wW -et 1 75; -ov (nom.) VI 8o
7rp&TclfJ viii 59,71p77/LuLLvw: 7rp75fI7lVoV VII 98


7p-p77/opd'LL -6%aav VI 8, p. 284
llp?77-tpos VI 62; -OP VI 6o, P. 304
llp4~CJ -WPOS IV '25
7rpLL(aLa  -6/LEVos  [vrii  3 0]
~rpIP III 70; V 54
7rp6 III 16; IV 32
71-pOKUKXl77 -hqP VI 90
7rpOKVKXL' I tit.
rp/6s (c. ace.) I 9 (bis), 1'2, 34, 41; II 33,
35, 85; ui 64; V '29, 32; VI 15, 85,
95; VII 42, 88, 92, I119, 123, 1'27; (C.
gen.) II 62; III171; IV 30
7rpoo-d-yw - 75yc-yop VI 75
rpo-aO'LTrew -777q-77EV [VII 35] (tmesis)
irpoo-f3aXw -f#at)w III 85 (tmnesis)
r1p~oo/X6'TrL  -/3X6pav I 63
71po2006bLO/-L   1188,  P. 2 1I7;  -501  IV  94;  -SO0'7
VI.36
rpbOG-EL/-L -EO71ip I 20
71poo6~pXo1juaL -EXOEW I 4
71/2007-qKW -0V0-LP VI 5
rpo'o-(OE II 38; ix 11i
7rp60OEP VI 29; vii 64
7rpoo00i0T77/.L -60777KEP I 14
7rpOUKELoOaL: 7....... KEZPh-aL IV 6o (tmesis)
7irpo(T/u6vw -ELI VIII 3
irpoo-rd'o-aw -ELY VI '2
lrp0oT6a'771 -,qp II 10, 40; 10 II 15
r1po00T1077-LL.0771 VII 1 14
7rpoOTUrvyXdvw -7rvXc~u III 36
rpo-p047phE 41T IX 7
irpoo-06w -q56s (or -voa) xi
rp6ow VI 90
rpoo-wrop (ace) V 76; -ov VIII 59
7-rpo6vLKOS -01L III 12; -OLOL III 65, p. 125j
rp pa-is -IELI (ace.) V 5;-E'WP [VIII 32]
7rpodPOdvW -00j0oL II 44 (tmnesis)
irp6. vV 6,2, P. '255
7rp1-rWo~v (adv.) V 36; VI 45; VII 19
771-TE/pp7 VII 21
11vO~as -Ew I176
ll VOC5 -oz I 5 1
71-UK7-E6w -E6ITLL 1 53
HvXaLOt's [VI 5.5]
7ruP06P0/LLL: 76-607,7 VI 38; 7rvO&Gat VI 9,2
5r~ I   I   51,  63
7rupac-o7pop (ace.) IV 62, 20,2
7rv-U/yL1 -Lea VII 15
wuvp61 -061 II 17, 19; -63zp II 8o
llvppfLl?7 V 9 (nom.); -771 (VOC.) V 55;-7
(VOC.) V '23, 47, 59, P. '234
71rw: K1W 1 87
r1:W1 II 56; KW1 11 97; VI 74, 85; VIII 4
pg~hus: p7,761101 vii 69
PaK101 V 45
P' i~: '6dt xii 8
parWTW -ELV VII 1,29; 9pal/E VI 48; ~dpcLwL
(3rd sing. opt. act.) VI 51; pci'4'c`s VI i8,
43; P~'44,vra VI 47; Psl',at/ (imp. med.)
\TII 89




442


INDEX OF WORDS


Aakts -16as v 66, p. 256
Pa'X11  pkdKL III 50
I'eYXW~ -OUga VIII 2
Aua~c (ace.) vi 38
P450-LI -11P III 30, p. 136
Ati'rnAa (ace.) vii Si, p. 355
pLPOUVIL/7) -at [vii 37], P. 340
ptr7rTc6 epptli-TEUPTo ViII 43
ptr~rW,: AZ't'PO VI 101; /40bO6i [Viil 45]
Pts: tpV6s VI 37
P07r7 -75'P VII 33, P1. 338
P'6'yXos (ace.) V 41; vii 6, P. 248
Pv~rap6s ViII 51
cayasa (ace.) Viii 34
ocAa/4c&CKOS -InV VII 1'25
c.aloiaXov -a VII 6o, P. 346
uaM 1Xov'X77 -77PvVII 19, p. 333
caA~qaXovXts -L6as VII 53, p. 343
2;di/uos -qy 11 73
cavis -'&a VII 5,p. 32 9
ca iie q-   IV   62
a-arp63 -a's II 23
0cap~: 0cd'PKES IV 6i
Gaa/iio III 13; [VII 22]
cca95Cw1: caa#ws VII 121 (bis)
cYiav-l6v -hpv II 66; uavrl~v I 63, 89; 0auv-rO I I 83; c~wv-Toi VII 99; aavUT27 VI 4
ac1)7h177 -airp III 61
o-e/v6vc/laL -EcOe II 26
Ie6W: 0c60-qV [VIII '20]
or~Ma — rw vV 5 7
o —qaivw: T?7,u'pao-la VI 88
075hAEPcv II 57; [VII 31]
16v w -   III   8 o
c0yctw: 0-1y17 Pi 17]
o-Li&7pos: ci'677pov III 76
2:LKl~dw'V0S -a VII 57, P. 344
c-LXXaiP'W -e I 19, p. 20 sq.
Yw,j 1 8 9, p. 5 9
~lilwv -a III 26, p. 134
Y10Ufs/3 pal 11 76, p. 98
ItCw1U~piCKOS 1I76
0Iwra'c -c~ III 86
TK6XOS -ea (ace.) III 40; V 2
0-KIE)I5plov IV 89, P. 213
TKeirT-: see h7KoTr6W
LTK61JOI 0-KE677 (ace.) [xii 9]
OKL75 I i6
cTKirWP -L VIII 9
UK07r~1o -Euv7-,el II 99; 1-Ke7rre) VII 92;
clKdqlta I 65; V 31
OcKUTe6s vii fit.; -4a VI 72 -ewv VII 70
CKTOIro III 68; -ea VII 63
c-Kwpia -1771' VI 8.3, p. 310
0T/11)175  -  'v  vI I  11I9,  p.  36 5
061 ci [vii io8]; c75v IV l0; 0Owl' (f.)
VII 2
co-o6s -6'v (neut. ace.) VI 38
o-7r1apa'ccOW -ELP V 57; e'o-z-cpa~av [ViII.25]


UarE6S.77 II 87
crXay~vo'v: crr~ayXva' (ace.) I157; III 42
o-T6077qv [ViII 39]
o-,aT75p -as VII 99
GITT'y77  -77V' II   VI  88
0-TC-yV'   -6v  [ViII  36]  -WI [u is
o-7e-y6AXtov Vii 83, p. 356
c-rr6e w    /rcX?  I  2 3
I-T T//s a  V iII  I  I
6TT/PyW V 82
cT7e'row:  gorcir-ro  ViII  3,2
o-rt'cc  o-74~ov V 28
o-mKr-09 -ri' V 65, 7p. 256
uroXis: -u6a1 VIII 30
c-r6,a. (ace.) III 47; -T09 VI 2-4
oc7pef3Xw -ov ii 89
cTP90W: O-Tpg~JOP I 8
ac6 (n om.) I 3, 5, 9, 3 6, 7 3, 88; II1 42, 5'5,
65, 79; III 81; IV IS; V 1, 28, 40, 42,
51; VI 3, '20, 25, 99; VII i8, [38], 66,
67,   112,   117,   127; VIII 3, 10, 14;
cii (voc.) IV    55   v   IS, 63; VII      74,
1'22; IX 10; [P. 4I19; 0c/ V 59; VIII
II; Ce I 8, I I, 20, 56, 63, 66, 83; III
66, 7I, 75; IV.3, 46; V 12, 15, 19, 20,
23, 2 4, 5 6, 6 6, 72, 8 1; VlI 7, II1, I15,
17, 79, 85; VII 4, 69, So, 88, I04;       ViIII
59; IX 4, 13; 0GEL I.38; II 81; V 21,
39; VII 13, 83, 96; VIII 3; ToiL~ 8;
II 72; IV 42; c-Ot I 24, 49, [64], 185];
II 58; III I, 35~, 56, 63, 7j9, 83, 8~;
IV 39; V 2, 31, 41, 43, 47, 69; VI 18,
'22, 42, 45; VII 1, 19, 90, 9.3; [1X      7]l
clJKOl' (ace.) VI 6o; -w, VI 6o; -otg xii tJ,vXa~w: 4cdAeuv VIII 2,2
cvXXa137 -751/ III 22
c6,ewovg -7ro~cl III 96, p. 162 -cu/u//Pa -771 III 7
c-6v IV 3 (c~vP Kat), 88; VII 88
cdv~ouXcl -ov V 56, p. 25,2
cl6vE-y-yvs (c. dat.) I 48
cuv~peyclxc/o1aL -6Aevat xi tit.
cuVV0LK1a -t77 III 47; VI 52, P. 302
c"cOiyyw -e V '25, P. 2-40
c~pa-yis: cop-qlyts I 5
c-( up o'v  -0701  v  6,,
crXLc-T6 -6v (in.) VIII 28, P. 384
aCO~a VI 78 (ace.); -7-a (ace.) II 87
(c~po1: c-oat VI 100
7cd~avrop [vii 33]; -wv II 4
raXas -atva ill 14; TaX771 (VOC.) (P. I3)
III 3,5; V.55 (P 7-aXag); VII 88; -aica
1 36; VI 3; -at11771 III 5
Trav6w: rer67-avc-rc [Vil 34]
Tra7r?77 II 44; -3r7d6 XIII 5
TaraZ III 79, P. 4.3 sq.
-raraMtcw -et I 6o; -cuc-a VI 77, P-. 43
ra~riL -1 V 69, P7 44
Tavpedsv -Wl'0o1 VII 86, P. 356
T a'POS -~P [p. 419]




INDEX OF WORDS


443


-r'xa [II i6]; III 85; IV 15, 29; VII 73,
88
-raxe~ws In uI, 6o; v II; VII 10, 17
Tre 1 17], [iS], 89; II 44; III 12, 12, 21
(20), 32, 53 (bis), 72; IV 4, 6 (bis), 7,
9, 54, 66, 84, 90; V 65; VI 9, I3, 82,
100; VII 74, 84, 91, 92, 94; VIii 14,
17, 21, 44; IX [7]; [x a]; XII 4
Triyol -Evs III 40
TE J':  elYas  III  40
TELXOS A-x IV 7
TIKPlOY (VOC.) I 13, 21, 59, 6i, 85, 88; -a
V 71
-reKT-WV IV 2,2
7-Xcos -ewp (neut.) VII 20
r-eiw II 64; -E0u/SE VIII 40; -ELTIO II 48;
-OLEY III 57; -COV7TE VIII 70
7TeXcbSJ'js -as VI 64
T,LIege0sI1 30
T7ILYIL, -oi~ocI IV 89; T-E/LELY VII 117
TrEp~rv6s -6v (neut. ace.) III 2
T&Jovapes -as VII 102
TE67padvw: Te67p3I.Iil'r/ III 3.3
re~rpcb8oXoY -ov VI 84, P. 310
TeopcL -3q1 38; X 2
-reobp& -i5' VII 71, P. 350
-rX1'3q -3s VII.38
-ri I 8,2, p. 5 6
-rtiOut: TW-,qo-tI VIII 38]; 6-4ow III 66;
-ELS VII 4; gOqKcL V 21i; -as V 62; Oes
VI 1; 0(I V 13; VII 113; [Ix 7]; 0OjIV
13; Od    hat IV 34;  Oe6-a v  5; XII4; -as
VII [54l, 55; 7-W0o-0e IX 1'2; OePTO [VIII
38]; O~~Jat ViII 9,rlK-rW: &LrKT6 II 98; IV 3
-r))w: 9TLXCPE II170; TrLXF03OLY VIII 72
rTLX/uac -Tra II 69, p. 93
71/5uaW -770ooY VII 67
TrLIL7 1I 89; V 68; -hp1 II 8,2; -31g VII
68
rTIjuqJ~d II 47, 53
TL/.LLOS -101 IV 5
Ti,40 -OP' VII 78, P. 353
TipwI~  III  46;   -ETC)  II  5i; E y  1 4  TLOELI
V 51
rTs' (in.) I [,2], 3 (bis), 5, 7; IV 21, '22; VI
I8, 43; (f.)    I 8; V   75; VI 9,2; rTi Ii
18; V 10; VI 45; rt'Yva (f.) II 96; 7 -1 9; III 42; VI 47, 74; [VII 41]; (cur)
VI 41, 44; VII 63, 77; reo (fleut.) VIII
1 TE7-6 (neut. TEL) X aPIY) II 98; TLS I I,
12, 77; II 46, 50, 59; III '23, 41, 70;
IV 37; V.56; VI 4, 5 4, 5 8, 10o2; I
ix d; xi; 7TI i 6~; II 81; VI 21I; VII
75; [VIII '29]; TLJ.'. (in.) 1 21; VIII I6;
(f.) II '24; IV 43; VI 32; T-LI i; 11 5,54,
101; III 1, 36, 56, 79; IV I4, 32, 39,
[69], 70; V 28, 44, 5o; VI 38, 89; VII
1, 47, 71; ix b; 7tLviI IV 83


TOZOS [VIII 34]; -- VI 32; -0' I173
ToXos -01' III i6; -01 VI 8; -WP IV 12
TOKE6I -EU/tI IX 13
T6KOS -0O)1 V 51I
T0YOOOp6IL -,EL VII 77; -ovocap VI 7; T-6YOPV~E VIII 8, pp. '284, 353
T6001 III 43; T6oIToY (adv.) VII 42; Tr'600cb
VIII 34
Troo0oTos -ca6Tq [xi a]; -oL)To (nom.) VI 6
Tr6TE V i6, 85
Tpa-yEos: TpcaY-q (s-C. bop0S) VIII 45
TrpCI'0 -01' viii i6
TrPaX3qx01 -01) VII 9
TrpEL (ace.) I 40, 8o; V '21; VII 29;
[Xla]; Tplac III 45; TPLwYv (f) II '22;
VII 105
T-pEIO-Kai6EKII VII 44, P. 341
Trpirw: T-pil//3 VII 66
TpEJW- VI io02; Op'~a/Ta V 83
TrpiXw: 3pa/5o~Ta, V 54
TpL'/3w -ELi VI 12; -ELY VII II; -WYP III 52;
-ovo-a VI 83; -OPTa V 6,2
Tpt/WY-WYIa   II 23, p.  78
T513KaL1 III 9, p. 1,22
T-pLOI77/4ip III '24; [VII '29]; XII I; T-pLT3 -JIE,   VI  2 1
Tpt'KKf -31 I1 97; IV I
TrpLTdOaXL0S -E (f.) IX. 8
TrpLTCLos III 37
TPL'T03 -177 II 64; -0o) VII 16
Tpoo/fl - ~'p [x a]
TPVTaIY3 -3, II 90
TP6XW -OVOTLY VIII II; -w (subj.) II 6i;
-MMc I 2 2
Tpc~yiIxLa [XII 9]
Tptb-yX-q -3YP IV 90
T'pw~yw -01)011 III 76; -wY [viii 23]
TV'yxcl'VW: Te64q [I 64]
T1571TW:  see  i7rX-5-'
Tl~pCaYYos -ox, (f.) V 77
Tpos -01) II 18
Trvo/A6 x 3
T6X3q VII 93; -3 VII 88
TWOa'~W -EL VII 103
E7ytLLLLw -e VI 97
'TyltELa IV 5; -L1771s IV 20
Vy E E: L~y   IV 9  q~i   IV   86;  l-yt'-J1  IV
94
VapCL — 31 III 8
1 ptlL -131 XI xI 
Vawp I 81
UXCLKTIW VI 14
iX-q -31' III 51
Vu/-gt II 85; IV 8i;VII 21, 56;       -ics II
6o; VII 55, 118; -iWY II 27; VII 6,2;
-FV I 19; II [i6], io0 V'ALZI IV 79; VII
'25, 50
ivrip (c. gen.) V 21; VIII 62
U7r6palLYW -P31' 11 53
V'rEPOE III 40




444


INDEX OF WORDS


iuhepOupov -a II 65, p. 9,2
lJrCpKop-11 (in.) V i, P. 2'29
V~rLcrXv~O/aL: fnr60oXyrat vii 10,2
VlrPoS III 54; VI 71I; -01' VII 7
u7ro (c. acc.) [x a]
br87a-TCO1' VII 87
1)wO,/LL/xVh'o~atct: V'rE/lp'LT0631 XII I
v'r~rtos -rta (acc. pl.) VIII 43
vloalr~rw: bo'qev II 36
6w: V-, VII 46
q~aXaKcp6I VI 59; -6'v (neut. ace.) VI 76
4xdpa-y -a-y-yo viii i6, 67
4lap/.,taK6w -oZ xii 5
O$Pv-Y~ -uY-Ya [P. 419]
'1'ao-77Ms -i3a II 59
95aiw: obao6o-,q [viii 19]
/&YryoS XII 2
4Opw -ets VII 47; -avow vi 8I; -c V i8;
VII 47, 105, I13; Ix 9; -ELY II 93;
III 8o; IV 93; VI 39; -aova I 74;
III 96; o0-et Vii 91i; olo-E vii 19, p. 333;
VE'/KIE VII 17, 54; -ELY I 33
c/E66yw: 05660/LuL V 74; OvuYc [P VIII 22]1
0771Ad III 34; IV 45% 50; V '20; viii 6;
075V 30; 95qc30- II 5I; qoao-1 1 78; vii
49; 97/0fltaELVIII38;eLra III 26; -as V 37;
-E VI '26; VIII 64; ELWr~ VI 47, 48; ebs-ou
VI 43; -aTE VII 62_; -w VI 23; — 311 43;
-CZw III 31; VI 93; EPc~w III 94; -cis
IV '28, 33, 57, 73; V 48; VI 59; VII
71, ii6; -et[ii i6]; III 35; E'p3TraL II
84
46eipw -EoOOe VI i 6
cI),Xail01o' I 5, p. 1 3
4tMaw's [I x i i ]
E/LX~&. I 66; VII 4; -ELI VI 4.3 -EJo-a VI
76
c/~LXaciW -o'o-a, VI tit.
'f'LX7r~ros 11 73
4'tXXos III 6o
E/Axos: /L'x3q (voc.) I7    I V 20,~ 2 7, 39, 5 6,
722; VI 12, i8, 23, 31, 86; — j' i 69;
VI 33; XII 4; -at III i; -as 111 83
q~LX6o0IoooI -at I 29
qtor-qs roa [x a]
4ai/,3tq1 I 98
1?0L17-a1C -9, VII 99; 4Cwv III 6,~
q~optl'3- -31 IV 16, p. 179
qOpt5'   Ope'vas   viii   i5    -WI' [ix    10];
PE/I-a'Ii XII 3
OE/'pK7 -319 VIII 34
Oplaa~ow -EL VI 64; -ovra II 30
LOpol4w -aOvra VII 129
'JPP6~ II 37, 100; III 36; V 14
E/.Iy?   -'Pl  Vii  66
E/t1)dATo-W -E VII 8,5
owpa'w: 7rEE/6p3T~aL II 29.7s0a -3   III  21i  (20)
/ovadco -WYTEIc II 32
Owvgw V 47; VII 


9bwx'h -151 VII 98; [P. 407]; -31 VII 43
95cp: q%(~Pa V 57
Xatipw 4Tw Iiv ~8; VI 31; -01EV IV 4;
-6v~rwy IV 9; -011 IV   1   -at IV 6
Xat~r-u -31' [P. 419]
Xd6XKIEO 431' ix a; XaXKOO VII So; -wvP VII
50
XaXKI~w -ELsI II 65
XaXKIv13a III 6, p. 120
XaI/'~Eu61' -31s III 16
xav36S1 [xii 9]
XctpLI: X6ptv V 81; VII 35; (adv.) II 98
Xapdvp~as: XatPdnP'q3sI 48
XO-KW -O01)03 IV 42 (P -eV 03-)
XeLXos -ea vii 11r2; XII 4; 4~WP III 4;
-'EG-LY XII 4, 8
X~t/ttbv I 44; III 45
X"LP: XeZPa ii 8'2; III 70;1 -i IV 4; -El IV
VII 3; XEPO-t V 83; [VIII '25]
X31'aXdI71-q~ -EKa IV 31, P. i85
X3qpatpc, -ELI I 21, p. 22
X3POS -'3 III 35
XAL'ot -fas II 53; V 33, 34, 48, 49; -Wv'
(in.) VI 3 5
Xtos -aov VI 58; -at VII 57, P. 345
XXaL1a -ax, II 14, '21
XXa1'l~a1' -Lw VIII 30
X0LPcxi1 -a6oWl' XI
XOLPOS -01' IV 15 ' VIII '2, 7
XOXMS7-5'7vV 39; VI13 7;      III 70
XOPOS -OFl VIII 40
XPUW: XPt'$/.L0a0a III '20 (21); E'XP~70 VI
55; Xp~o V 6; XpIo-Oat VI 3 3;XphTao-Oat
VI '29, 78
Xpeta -3q VI io0 VII 87, 104; -31 VII 1'24
XP1S, XII 3; Xp7L II 28; Xp31pat Vii 69
Xph5~w: Xpet~E1I VII 64; XPV?11'ct II 33;
-17 I 31; -wv 1'  49; XpEl    -va I 49
Xpo-t/~uoI -a VII i6
XP30T7-sI I 30; III 2,6; [Xli 9]
XPOPOS -01' I -22 -01) I 17; -Lp IV 33;
[xi a]
XP6,YTEGI -E'OlJ [VIII 33]
XPt'O-L01' I29
Xp~~"o'a (ace.) VII '25, 27, 30
X6-rpa: K6Op3q VII 76; -t7v ixa
XwX's -5'P 1 71; -     171
XcPa: X 'P-q 11 7     -31s III 75; -3. V 12
XwP~w -EL 1 74
XW~pIS [VII 32']
VpaLoT-61' -a' (ace.) IV 9,2, p. '215
q/aKXpTja VII 100
L'a~w -ELI IV 4; -01)011' VII 95; -ELY IV 75;
4/avuat vii 94
'w: VI31 [VIi I 13]
4t0E1)s?5 -E'a V 36!'cu06os II 101 (adj.); VII 33; -Ea VII 52




INDEX OF WORDS


445


~VIE66w: V.'El6710 VI '7, 86
~b~OOS -ov II 9'2
4LrrKOV-aL vii 58, P. 345
4,ow-e1v7-c (neut. acc.) vii i i
*'1'XXaL (voc.) viii I, P. 376
~/'UX~ III 3; -'5v I 36; -* III 72
4vUXp6s -~v xII 4
~Pwp6s — p vii 117
W I 2i, 6i; II 55 6i, 71; Iv i8, 79, 86;
VII [17], '21, 45, 55; viii 6i; x 2
co~c I 49; II 98; III 96; I A 42 (bisi, 85;
V '23, 48, 49, 63; VII 15, 113, i126;
viii 66 (bis), 72; Ix 9
('Oilw -ELTai IV 54


/LkOs  -0)II3,  6i;  -WV  [III  14];  -011 VIII  31,
&viojxat -evuv/dvp vii 8,2
dv-4 -IEwv [vii 35]
cwpa -qv IV 43, P. 190
c6 pa:  " p VI 9
wpt~~ov or WpLOv I 38, P. 3.3
(bs 1i 85]; ii 9, '29, 70, 85, ico; IV 31,
49; V 17, '22, 46, 50; VI 57; VII 8,
[22], 62, 75, 121; VIII 47, 73; IX 8, 12,
b; x 3
WO7w6P II 73; III 44; V 64, 68; VI.30;
VIII 40
WOTTE III 26, 49, 74; v 2; Vii 96




INDEX II
INDEX TO NOTES
GREEK
(See also Index I for reference to pages where there is general discussion
of a word or form in the text.)
(The references are to the pages.)


a 332
cipp6s -ca coy tricks 300
aya66s:   a'. TU6fX 358; X y o: es 'rc X4 ov
212
eiyyapos ' tout ' 126
-y-yAhXw 'announce' a guest 13
wytu'cp of offerings 213
cayeaX\l 331
ayK6pa (metaph.) 3,5
a-yopci=talking place 343
'A-ypt5'cca 267
aiyptos of sea weather etc. 36
aiYPOll7 =nyPOU  12
ciyXELV (de re venerea) 20, 75; 'strangle' a
beast 99
a-yXt: -yvijs aao-o-o 2i
d-yw: eo's 'a'yet i5; 'import' goods 77, 78
daeto1'6EOS 272
ai&,EXO'SIEIP 44
'A~eoq5oi Oeoi 27
H'At&qs 'hate like hell' iso; shadow of i9
a po6, of cups 55; -Cos 55
Tiad  (KcuViv) 311
aici&, (metaph.) 5i
dOLKTOS of virginity 39
Ci'etV = ITKO7rZEP 293
'Ay j 1 7 7
a13do-OaL a suppliant 292
alKia)( V/pts 86
atjca: ati/.ara KXi'EU' 72; 7r'ELJ' 233
alvetv ironic 147; not 'to call' 92
aipeLv, -6o7611 (middle for active) r44
adpetv (intr.) 205; tollere nalos 26i, 405
at17-eW for eC4a1Trd' 103
aicw is uncertain 36
'AKCrw '77
dXE6Z (sens. obsc.) 77
aXEwP7j= d0-95aXEta 78
dX77f, ellipse of Xg-yel' or eiTTlv 141
dXXci after vocative etc. 228; asyndeton
after sentence beginning with 53 sq.;
clause suppressed 334; reluctant assent
'59; 'so' 358; ciXXdi Ye 313; O' Y'
6"XXa 315; O'K... dXXN 70
dXXos with proper names '99; (X-yos) 53;
-rtadXXaL poskhac 293


aoXX6ae 'elsewhere' 14
aX'Xupci of tears 72
NJ,X9- 350
aX"Xc: or3' c. ovXXa3'i 132
cX/TaL 'profit,' 'money' aoo, 351
daXWWEKia 350
-aXcw'r? termination i85
a/Ic: vo-q~uacrL K.T.X. 306; Tf W6x 306
aUia~aivw   22
ayi4poo-ia 217
divp'7r1ov9 '271
d.crfl/60-KIEOrLa 33
ajucpt/ko/ccc Xos 238
"AiCq5u7rG 230
cvccyK'6: 'PrayKac 'place of torture' 253
UYdaKpEOTE (intrans.) 205
au'a4 (of Asklepios) 174
avao-tcos 203
rurav~os 378
dYavXos 378
aPvpo-ypa95EW 134
ad77p impatient 'fellow' 292; (worthy of
name) 237; )(ciVBpcidoGov 238
aivoEEV oiovxop 38
tb'os of painting 336
av&pw~roy (worthy of name) 237; )( 3ouTos
238; elsct, c5v as excuse 241; other meanings 241, 264; 4, 'civ~p 'rots Oedvca 237
wydpYPO6UI'qY 340
Ll'i'eLa: dvELTaL 'there is free access'
197
co'urTcivat )( &yeipEcTOat 376; from dead 35
a'o~os ascent from Hrades 42
cayvo EL' XELXEa 363
aiP'TXlaVT?7T7pjp 235
lvTv-ywoT6s 386
av5w 3Xe~re1v 184, 354
avwvv~uos term of abuse 286
d~t6w not with two accusatives 308
diivvaK6XNV600 271
'Aird —q 335
dr7r-7/IavT0086E?77 316
aL7ro\f 238
dir6 'on initiative of' 282
dLrO0V'1-KELP Of love 45
rot cKi'o/at (metaph.) 363




INDEX TO NOTES


447


calroKpL'7-r~eL y?7I 311 r; rLpa' ibid.
aro'r6Wo-Oat Of love 45
a7ro/pa6S 267, '287
a~ro/lap  (metaph.  = ciro/ulcrretv  i 8i
a7r7rat, aLr~pa, -alptoip, -Lat, -hiP 43
arL-rpYKT67rXvqK~os 316
apa: tLs apa 183
capapiuKCO: alplqpi 7ri UOL 'I have' 365;
=uVv-rpuoo07at 333
capdoaow 'batter at 11
'Apye~os: -a aai'a~a 346
aP-Y  =cdP-YO' 341
ip-yos: -6P rp~qew/e 341
apto —epca (n. plur.) 50
capPEL'eI 390
ap~rdi~~P 'accept greedily' 292; eK K6X~rwp
315
ap~r&v (dp-riw Ion.) 46
dpXaca (rd') 251
1iPXLI-4 'Y61POS 394
pwp'official,' general term 86
'AOrKW'XLa 389
d0KWXLdL~eLP 389
do-re~pes countless 29
aorTpciyaXos, garden of 121
ao-VKai X  p'P 73
dATX27LKdtp6LOI '272
d1TrE7rTos 17
ctXA 'abode of' (metaph.) '24
av~r6s: ac'drb in apposition to sentence 304;
auro- ibid.; =At6vos 307; with E'''
pleonastic 33,2; &wrci 0.vToOJ 282
a~roXi'KV00t 131
ca6'Tws 2,29
a'9aipeti')( 7rpoo-Trif-jut 364
aoavif~EtP rLpa.311
aq51-qA 'remit' 241
'Aq~po51ir-: els'A. 39
(3a&i~~cr-at middle (Ionic) 144
farrrrtvL (metaph.) i6i
flas 59
Bav/3cb 288
(3eXTLwP 104
/3?5ocetv, construction of i5o
(3Lao/jLc: "XKWO Ka' (3. 7 4
gthq with proper names 258
BI-qs 1 38
f3Ios is uncertain 36
/3105  Kai  Ka2Y1  'p-ya aTia  339;  -01)  7rPai t
'45
j3X7retv with neut. acc. i129; 'At8-qv 129;
dP&'w 184, 354; Ka'I-W 354; 7rpbl 'respect'
82; ~rp6s, f's 6iXX-p (-OP) 34, 35
/36Xos not 'net' 35,2
/30-KELP  and  Tp&/.)eL  34I;  qOp6PCL  382
(3oVXoIALa)(&Pva/AaL 73, 74
f&pX,~a 195
#(opovrdi (metaph.) 348
BpoVKch' P96
&(4ptEw 347


(36po-a 'hide' of a boy i55
'wusIside-chapel ' 176
-yaXi~ our 'cat'.358
-yaX-q)v 'ets 31r6
-yai'.ovs 7rote~P )( 7rote~o-Oat 356,yaip 'yes for only' i86; in assent
309
-yao-Trp Kai r& atoxtor7a etc. 228; yaurT6 -peg 'greedy people' 287
-yao-rpis 2,28
-ye ' yes indeed' 59; immediately following
06P, atXXat, jL?7P,  5i',  KaIdrot.31i2
-y6PeaL 'sorts ' 344
-I&1EtoP, entreaties by 152; -eLta 152,yevioOct (6i) 57 sq., '240,ye'po, 7rXoOL'T0, 566a K.Tr.X. 70
-ylppov 2 88
-yepwv of a distaff 406
FP'ra s  10,  i i
yeeo-Orau (XctpC;P) 285
-&~as steals on 1 9, '20, 47
Y ' P ' / ~,   a s   - t s 3 2
y-Yqpo/3o0-KbI5 135,yiypeo-Oat and deat 25; ellipse of, after
XoYos 139
'YtyvPWKC0: yPCoOt aeavrbu' 264
-X&ioT-at 'what a tongue you have!' 5
-YXvoiorat 'talkers' '287
-yva~e6s metaph. and proverbial 211
'P(~Ltl  u5evre4Pt7  397;  &Ka1&j  10,2, y / i
gXEIP 3 1
-yohi' corroborative i86
ypatvc. i 8,ypao~rpeir'g 51 sq.
-ypais: -awl'p Puio6 51 sq.
7pLPO&UI/7J 340
rpvxxiuozv (FPuXicw) 37
-yui', ellipse Of 229; afiro i' impatient
'this woman' 29,2; (worthy of name)
237
5aitweUji, visit of i6
6aX~s.34; -di ibid.
5/ after vocative etc. 228; ='while' after
question 377*
8' o~V w. ironic imperative 21i
56E1O0KW 5 7
3CL310-Koloat 56 sq.
3CLKava'c0o~at 56 sq.
81EtKP6Pai=8&5bvat? 56, 404; 1/ill' 105
&LXa~os 340
MeXor -6 'you wretch' 379
3etva' 7rPEv 39,2
8etbz' with o6Sb' 100
SEKT-caI for Sen' 300
S6XTos of schoolboys 1,28
66~tac:  /JC  8.=5.  i8i
ACeit'P' 176
beo)=il,  8EV/tat  239




448


INDEX TO NO TES


56uPO = 'b 14
E6Trepos with proper names ' 99; — q -yvr'IA
397; -or, -a 'second best' ibid.
LUXoIuata, active of 56 sq.
&ew: 66vrra '240
5h -YE 3 12
3U5rov with iras, 0OUSEI '240
3Laf~cXXEL 'blab' 290
&iatrcear bXcti 31
3tao-tXXaipw 21i
5ta~ipa'aw 21i
3tcojpet' for -4)opeu' 358
&SaKTpa i8o
&66rpat (fiavT6) 47;   SOLE~v  Oi  o' your
wishes 3.35; 3bbs Xa/3i the game too;
&Doviat and XajE~r 'a    fair exchange'
ibid.
&5r~v/6r7rEpos 316
&Kal-q -yv'dju7 10,2
31K77 how constructed 71
3LOLKIEV of constitution of a city 90
alopts 31
bL/)por Oa'Xi7ret 3'
30161: -it 700itocrev 47, 48
80K6/ 60'~ELs = '36ats itv 306; S6KEL
r6jut~c 406
361/tos of love, beauty etc. '24
86~a (yc'ros. w7XoO-ros, 3.) 70
5oi3Xe precedes name 37-6
3o6XI, ellipse Of 229
600Nor 0W(~/Aa 102
3P6ar1:  5Pai  &i TL  SPao-rEts  342
6paXgata, ellipse of 90
bptlibs (stinging) 149
6p6WTrEtLV= i7o~pV'rTEtv 378
3vepo's: 63 -= D eath 3 6
56ral~aL ) ( fOo6Xo/at 73' 74
Sbragtg Karat SbralAL gpbeu i8o
Sbretr: Sucat intransitive 58 n.
Svarldetua: #~v& eivat 73
EcaT~rop db' C'avroi 283
&yel'peoaOat ) ( atrLO-Taivat 376
9-Y Kaviytg 337
&yKELlat ' devoted to ' persons and things
'230
e-yw' with 1dre 306; E4d~ prodelision of 1.54;
/.Lot ('my') 45
96pa of idleness 31
Ce&pcaos ibid.
TE    L7  107;  -o'  -ye   '49;  pip   r'  q5e'p
342; ei= I~ (as) 397
ezaos)(b4't's 29, 30
elpat ' be like' 99 and -yi-yrro-OaL 25;
O0/K Et'JL... et /A02 236; r for ECTi 200
eLs after verbs in er- 53; 'for' 40, 302;
w. gen.- si; 'with regard to' 39;       drL 
eV 390
els=,u6pos 238; after ob 8,2, 335; O/viTOS
without art. 45; with wits ' the same'.140; is with rTL Iioi; et's itr 390; El's


u ie r   9 1;  LS P...  c te s   Si  2 0   0,6 U a
148
iEc 'derived from' 107; 'made Of' 333;
Pin 25q3; 31K-gs and the like 211 i; E'0pT7'7r
i~ EopT?)s etc. 268 sqq.; Kaaap7-ir~ eK
45;  i   OTOL)v   188;   ob   i 7  wpoo dW' oe,
E-ae ~ r K T i   39 2
EKaTL=9rEKa 'as far as..goes' 99
eKf3OXXW 'let fall out' 203
eKEipog (sc. Death) 35; aitrpwros of lately
deceased   20o6; 6' rz-XaL 398; XpproT
etc. is Y LOTE 193
EFKXa/q~arEtr 313
EKT4LeAPrt (7XdCoroar etc.) 299
eKrpL/3w (eneCO) 292
eKovos6ar al/Id etc. 95
eKXlcW V7rror 329
EKar 'intentionally' 88
rXE03: St AE~Or 360; m. or neut. ibid.
AOElr Eis -roO7o subject omitted 12,2
OXKECr 'trail' 77; v-)-6r 285j; Kal Oldt~IEOOat 94; 6 Katpo'S f. 74; 7rPOEL
232
ijujaXEZr lay on blows 250
ejq3Xg7rEr, construction of 300
v/~rPcvJ[a  34
iuAopeirZ El's 154
er Aeo-y 309; /Lov6oats 395
ir (in 'compounds) 154; (verbs) c. dat.
301
er&or '24
'ErbodrTrat,26
9rbor=EI'crw 14; Tit/. 100
isrCaU 99
9r-q KIl re'a 1,23
ir7-ai3Oa 'hither' 14
erTos  T-a' E'.  100
e~a-yKWrP'ELr 241
e~ar6fEZr LovXor 38
ieiXKCLr 2 32
i`~0303 32, 40
EopTrh 'idle' 287
EraKoXovOEZr a girl 88
OravpfoGcat (rPao-OaL) ii8
e7ret'...a`r for otherwise 95
iniwyro-Oat. of artist 208; Sp6A~p and the
like 210o
f7rEa-OaL  EPW T-LK WS)   88;  3  &r  7 15  0 q dL K T
'248
er-L ' as due sequel to' 21i2;O/vj~Xlc i6o;
ii'  hgp  rA'  4; omitted   after  outriv,
geya   7rse~r K.T7.E'.  8i
iert360-KIEIOat 33
firr~ypa~u~ta of branding 264
ert&56rat '297
Lwr~oo-ts 76, 77
Ew1KW/ai~tvE~ 8,2
'Ert/.IIOe6si 6,2
e7rt/ArP77T61Pat 251 sq.
ierlaoatPa 345
erLtrEXetr 90




INDEX TO NOTES


449.


i7r14ocE Lc a   EO   i6
br7-a- 262
e~r1'L1  305
epay things ioo; OVA16& or K&ap ip1 347
4Pa yT(V7/I 340
fpyaUTrpLOV  417
'Epws = 160os ='IL4poI 359
epe.rrs live here 24
iO-Cre 13
ErcapLo-rph 288, 417
17eo- 305
ETepo/cicrXaXos   238
ETCPOS 'a new' 293; with proper names
199; Kai -y &Z6cu etc. 127
&t after 9P ioi
i7-o41og of streams 178
rvoL07ra1t66Tpw7ros 3i6
truvoos in art criticism i87
eb -YlPOLTO 57 sq., 240
-El'/1 ELcL: ey  16. ETlVL 73
ee',Pota: 6 6E. E1,vat 73
Eipl7/hcz 'a godsend' 292
EiUpi-KELP with ptcple of searching 308
fb-v7X6P -EL 'goodbye' 59
E'o 'WS  ' reverently' 215
ePo-JloL shoes 346
IXELP and vi'/Pv 74; 7rdvra 25; 7rXeov
K.T.C. 146; i"X 'xP K.T.'. 31; (WI fXEL
330; 94eLv used w. verhal noun to
form future perfect 201; 9oX71Ka=1Xw
i56
9ws after o6' 82
LidELV 'hind ' 245
PE1i'l LEV 247
~E~yOS 'a pair' 343
ZEV'S iVec 'times are bad' 342
NiPv: N-iirv in oaths 155
~5TWP 244
3).jcrat 247
S6aaov 247
Juy6' PXKELv 285; 7Tpljeiv 285
~wih of statues i86
~ in oaths 339; 'too much for' 204;
= zETe 303
15-q omitted 196
vU-s, "au) 01',  2)60-7TO P   'it  pleases'
'49
10KELS, ellipse of i6?)XLOo 'year' 412
7hu 'pa: -av jxirw K.T.i. 204; E'W -9i 42;
/110' -a ' K.T.r.  42;  /110' -ap  UPil EL1' K.7.T.
78
77AlOs 144
21' 1606 13
gv "O72r0T 129
IfrLOS of medical touch i8i
01X71etv &o/pov 31; -eaoaL of love Ioo
Od'va7-o 'the shadow of' 2o; ellipse of 36
H. M. H.


Oa-re'pq after o6 82
OlXeo' with direct acc. 349; E' 0XELs impatiently 358, 378
OE6Wcrai 407
016s 'house of' 23, 24; (undefined) 23,
47; eL' 0eo6s 362; 0EOC lOiXL/ELaI K.7.EC.
i6; XavOa'vw Oeo6s 30, 3i; OEcWv 4varCLU
2o8
0111': Olwp= 3paizw$v 208
OXav (sens. obsc.) 0oi
OPrjOKeLP of love 45
Y17)q6s w. proper names 199; et 264
Opvyca'6v 235
OpvXEiv (70o70 )7o r OpUXOOpCo6/el') 88
0wya'irqp, ellipse of 229
Owya-rptLEL 44
01511 'be grateful' 94, 285
OvAus: -riva 0. 9X&ov 3i
Ovpalos 386
OvpavXtip' 83
OVpKo07rEv 83
OVwvLcaS 288
iiavpv, -27, -alrpis 235
iep6s 'pious,' 'priestly' 218; yaluol? 357
1)7~ IIcLujv 212
iKETE6W prodelided 151
i'hXews vith gen. 183
iXX6S 21
I1A1p1os='Epws=   601os 358
ts with proper name 258
10,6s (metaph.) 362
taos (after o6) 8x
LaVcrava: go-TV)-Kas (sc. idle) 247
ixap 336
fXVOs of a shoe 364
'ItIs (form) 23
KalOic-TcOaL (passive) 35
Ka'0030S 'Descent' to Hades 42
Kai in exclamations i56; introducing
parenthesis 122; 'just as much as' 73;
'like' 348; Kali...lrp6s 339; Kai a6 93;
K   -i Or) 6?' 155; Kai 7(i...; 262
KCLIECV 'to kindle' (metaph.) 398
Katv6s w. prop. name 199; ddi IL K. 311
KILpOS WyeL, KaXed K.7.C. 73
KCLL70L 'well' 86; KaIITOL 'ye 313
KaKOS: -27 X0f377 360; -wIs 764140-0L 240
KaXeZp  KaLXeLfai/es entier 14
KaiX0os, IrXovTo y74'0 K.T.i. 70
KaXOV: T6 K. adv. 38; Ta K. 70Tl K. 364;
-WC us70L1"O 240
Ka/c'7rTeLV Of the 'turn' of life 412
K1pSlIwy IXELP 31
Kap&06IK- K s 311
Kaplwv 10
KapKip10, eyes of 190
KaLTa d-yopa'c or Orlciav 305; KaTa& wot)ov
Ig1
KaTao'3-KEO-OaL 33
29




450


INDEX TO NOTES


KaLTaI/LOPOS 260
KaLTdiILVXOS 260
Ka-rapTl-av 45, 46
KaTapTt1~ELP 46
KaTapT6IV 45' 46
KalTaaj3WocTtL '246
KcdT& J3V'7retV 354
KELPELY rtla 139
Ke~oT-Oa of idleness 283; 'be priced (at)'
1 93; 'be situated' 1 22; be useless' i193
KCE&(b351
KdpKOS (sens. obse.) '249
KEPOVXLS.333
K'77p0s 87
K77po-ypao~ia 336
K77p6EIIS 337
K7lpOl inl painting 336
K77PU~ of the cock 177
KRto-o-a 10
KLIVEZV o-KeXEa 229; -El 'move te' 33,2
KXaLlewI with n. acc. 7,2
KXIOS W. proper names 258
-K Ve7r~rfl  31i5
KVIOTOa I 'scratch oneself' 379
KO-yXOS 54
Ko'OPPOL feminine 387; how laced 388
KotV6s: -a' 7r~a'TTeLV TLVL 397'
KOX7ros: eK -WV;.315
KO/L2 'TIJS (6' El Ma/LAP K.) 95
KOVEFW ' hurry up' 332
K67r71a: OL'6 K. 13'2
KQ7~rtEL to 'dress' a mill-stone 310
KOpur/auos 8 r
xpaIT7 ' of love 23
xcp'6z'7 of love '23
K~p-qorpa' ellipse Of 137
KpIOEL '229
KUI3epVaPV=1O6PELY io6
KuX1~, ellipse of 23
KU/JatPLLVE of love 42
Kl~pTos in proverbs 14'2
Kvq//eX60vo-Ta 287
K6&JV 1JXaKT~w 'bark like a dog' 286
KC(.LO1 41, 8,2
Kwvera~6Iuepat 41 1
KLbPWI/, type of insignificance i8, 19
\,at~cicoEIV etc. 190
XacA,8diz'et to accept a price 361; Xae&v,
6o0vacl a fair exchange ioo; Xcaf6d'v (with
OtXWOKa) 84
XaLvi9dVE1 (Oeo'v) 30; r0o750a1 iflo
XAt raTEZV 392
X/-yEL: 0'irw X47w 341; crol X'ywo 189;
X&yet 'what you say means' 313, with
ptcple not inf. 314; X-yeLs.., with inf.
314; Xft-ye...T av 39228; V-ye 6 X-eLs
34'2; T6 Xey6/leVoV 6i) TO~ro 87
Xedos ' attractive' 300; -at shoes? 345
XelTovp-ylc 75, 76


X?5Ku01o of poverty 131
XVO-7pLI 285
ALi3us [0; -0-a I0
XIOIos 'idle' 283;= aclal'oe07)os 362
XiOos of idleness 283
XI/LaVew 360
X6-yoT dXos 53; ylyVETat 139; T6 roO X. 56i'
ToOITo 87
AvUSs  i0;  -7  1o
XvlreLO~a1 1ui' 'ir' 7rcLVTI XV7r0OU 195
/A~s:-ou CVT1J~, tiVS, K6KXOI 386
/scLKap...! 333
/LaKa~pic '217
/IuaK~pLt"7s 30.3
/LaXa 'yet,' 'again' 343
M11X1KIVVT7S 37
/LcXcLK~s of sleep 307
/AcXO11K6s 'bruised' 379
i~a/Ai.aLca 43
/Lc/1AO) 43
/AacA/16L&ov 43
Mapis 10
Mavia 10
/LcpTvpo/l~at Ws 193
MrrTaXos (-aX~os) 37
/JaT?)V:  0o) uaITI7V  328
/idycas: gczy elrdEL '204, '249; 7rp7561 '204;
IVIvv, Ooa~v etc. 8i; )L4640ov 75 48;
A4-yto-Te as epithet of gods 213
1jue~gjat with acc. 157
/LEO?7/LFPLV6I 78
/AXL: G'S /USX1 7rX6VEIV6 i6i
)u~Xa~ 2 7
/L&IXoV, 7-6 unknown 36
/1EVp...U in deprecatory parentheses 296;
not emphasising previous word 306,
31 1;  OU'K   O'   4P,  O5L47  334ql
/AEPTOL -YE 313,aepis understood 9,2
/.L~POS (TAGeOS EK T. UL.) 333
AfErT&Y-Yv0V 103
/dO010s eV 7(j) AdLTC- 103; eV /40(j) 309
/Aerd:  AeO' 77?/4LpaV  42,ugTOLKOs and patrons 74
A~'Xpt (after ob) 82; in ironical questions
379
/A' in oaths 189, 36,2; repeated in agitated
appeals 151
/h7/4A '242
/LA78U 9V 51
tLI76els: To' /1?j&V i 8; rbv /L-q&iV ibid.
AOV -YE 312
IA77T~PLOV 43
w4'T-qP in coaxing address 43
juLipaL, significance of 52
/ALTPa!0S 52,
Mo?pa: (illf M. 75ya-yE;) 15
/.eo~pa understood 9,2
Mo~pat: A& Tral M. 17




INDEX TO NOTES


45'.LOvOXhKu001 131
A6vov of reservation or stipulation 103;
in prophecies ibid.
MoiacaL appealed to ii8; 'live here' 24;
iv tUo6o-ats 395; qiXaL 1r8
Iit'OoXyYfFv 52
A00Oov of old women 5'
/tvva type of insignificance 18; XaXK7j 405
i.O6XXEtv 77
/A VXOK61rOr 310,obpg-q~ prov. of weakness 18
Mile 92
Afh 'a gag' 156; type of insignificance if;
iv 7riO03 92; KMIT& /Lvbs NXeOpov 260
pA6WV1t of love 42
Iiwpos, accent of 238; feminine 238
vai g& ',6v 193
veaviOKWOS=AXxaX 27
ve/pl1 how made 386; -4ces =-ts ibid.
ve'1XaLTc  217
v'Aetv and g9EXv 74
ve6Kolrog 310
vios with proper noun 199; )( vecTepos 53
vucaV: -Cav = -h-as 37
v6,1uca: a4Aa P. 307
v6gtos, observation of, boast of Greeks 82
vov~emeLv 'Ipunish' 33 r
vot': 47ri v. yeveorOtl 2o8; rlva v. gXwv
3'
VVUU~s 357
v v 'now at last' 331; 'only now' 285;
&1iKv vcva   105;  /Liv  268
v";: v6kres 'nights'or 'night watches' 378
6 i- T6 before relative omitted 194; predicative 28; in ijXy -rv iXov etc. 270;
with -aphi (g.) ii; r6 w. neut. adverbially 38; Tct 'the property of' 251; 7-r
XEVKa' r7ov rPLXwvP etc. 49 sq.; TCov,
ellipse of I I, 395; oiX S *v-..6 A i 334
Se iy-iY 12; TOiW' 9veKa with Ironic Imperative 21
666s 'direction' or 'departure' 313; rA1t
660 257
'65o6s implies 'eating' not speaking 141
ot-yetv o-r61a K.7.i. 363
oiK7l.7-aa, ellipse of 251
Otl'iac: oMMKla= at temples 215
01'Kt'iE1V intrans. 125
olkos of love, god etc. 23, 24; ellipse of 261
o'eo-Oat 'dream' 382
oi6s 7-c (de r-e vener-ea) 20
0o0-Tpol of love 42
oi~ouXos 126
otXeafl, El 78
-OK- Thracian sound 294


oX3ro...! 333
OXlyoS:,tefov 9XP 146; TrovAdXWT-rov 'at
the least' i58
OXATo&KAXX1 288
5XCo-OS 288
Ao iws= 7iraivrE 6rtOIWS  153
SvoKKrros 310
6rXtTeo-0at 'be defended by' 75
07X6i7epos with proper names 199
Iorolol...; 305
07r  1...4 305; final=l'va 9i
6pay: iiv6 7rp6s, ci aXXqv (-ov) 34, 35;
yvclaZKa 231; Spaps 67rws... 253  ET&e
'looked with favour on' 206 sq.
SpyE6s 191
opt&a5ELv (intr.) 205
oppietv 'rest hopes on' 35
b'p~or pcj~v  K6.i  24
Bpcpav6s of things 128; #o1 138
51 for 5o-rts with 5qrorroi7v etc. 355
WM-ia 217
5001 after ob 82; oti' 6oov 338; -a 'yiyveTat 25;  -o0L t 4OI ylvoVTrO 58
0oov0v 356
S0TcWa EL1  241
6o-7-t after o6 335; 'any...one' 297
ova 155
Ot.. a.ciXXci 70; in hyperbole 308; ~ato'T
oti=oWiSP fat6s 382; Ets ob etc. 296;
oviX Etl 335; with tfoos etc. 8i; X10os,
ovi 3o6X-q etc. 282, 3; ob../. A  35  otiX
So-rtr no special one (but all) 335
oi7o1 OU1K  v=o=0ii5' d 06iTO 103  OjX 6
A6v... Si1 334; oh T1r 334, 5
oWiSi, see  o';  oWS'  Svap, ohS' iv  b'7v q  K.T.Ef.
I7; SOov 338
o63els, see ob; o66Si Ets 36, 37
otXai, -oXvTral 383
oUX ap6&El 316
oYv YE 312
o67ww Xiyc 341
ov'pavbs: -oi /a6ELv K.T.J. 363
oio ia, ellipse of 178
oh-rE, metrical position of 85
oUTos article omitted 45, 194; deictic 290;
'here are,' auctioneer's cry 344; impatient 292; resumptive in maxims
407; hivOpwnos of lately deceased 206;
iyb 12; Xp6vos etc., 6Te, iv 4V.. 194;
TOUTO 6j] i-... 87; i-aOra never redundant 2 i; 7rp61 rafT-a w. ironic imperative
21; Tauria elvai T1vot; 'that (is) the
way of' 22; -1 -a'...7-aOra; 300; oin-oa-i
e-yw' 12; EL&... T0UT0V1 193
oii-w in asseverations i i8;  W'.s 259
Sq50aXpuol, ellipse of 254, 290; e5 -COv 392
S17L) 0 e  o'29


1 A passage of this character which still needs correction is Heliod. v. i8 ai-'
<OtK>    Celre  jItiv  S  KV/#Epvi7119  O'K  yivei-o  Si...ciX ' ictua  tXc6s  7i-  aivPia-   Kai  77/.E'
cayKipav KaOle,.Ev. 'It fell out just as S K. had said' (ch. 17).
29-2




452


INDEX TO NOTES


lraOalveo-Oca '242
7raZ precedes name 376
Hatwdv of Asklepios 174
7ra'XaL: 6 7r. eK1EZP0S 398
7ra~i/.t/oXos 262
lraXMurpar-os 26,2
76~v T rT Pe,7Tros 412
VraPTwS 'Of course' 358
7i117ras1 43
7a7cn-r icr   4 4
7raT7riasE 44
7rar-lracXacTOaL 211 
7rcap. QL V. r~v6s Ii -rwi, qpud 254
7rcapaLt-e~o-OaL does not take direct acc. 261
-7ralpaKXavuci~vpoP 83
7TcpaXdfrew: 5 7rapeX~irov etc. 251
7rapaXXa'ao-,ELv 'take the wrong turning' 5
7rap3aXLs type of roguery 159
7rapiXKCLw 23`2
7Tapl~etv 3&K-qV 71
7rctpoL/.Li?) ambagibus 9'
7rapoKXcd~ELY 125
w&6. (pater) 44, 59,
7rei   (om n is):   71111  7?P LO TC  3 4,   E71L  71a1 r
1 31I; a' e7ri 7racwri XoroOetc. '9.5; 7rapr'a
adverbially 196; 7rrivra 9XELY 25; see
also p. 33 5
7raa~Xew:' T1 7ra101w otet; and like 139
IlaTC~UdoK09 or -har =20
fldirauKoS 37
iraTr~oi (metaph.) 39,2; XaQ 39,2
rarcLepi~ecY 44
7ra-ripLv 43
7aCT?)p coaxingly 43
irg~ct, ellipse Of '254
7rebap~rav 46, 47
7reW~etV: Trei~eoTOa w. gen. 48
7rewE= 'half-a-dozen' i33; ije'   i   5
7rp- meaning Of 346
7replf360-KcoTOau 33
I 1yos1 9 I I
7rfyy) ellipse of 1 78
wmXUr, man made of 8o
7r?)/osr 144
7rLKpbl predicative 270
7rlva~ ' votive tablet ' i8i sq.
7irLvew  (metaph.) 23; a01/Ia233; -xccw
substantivally 'drink' 55, 308; c. dat.
7rXN-qy' -al, ellipse of 153
IrQK-rpov what made of 301
i7rXous 8676TpOS 397
irWouros, 56va/us, 566a K.T.-X. 70,7X'e;=0dcL7rTELP i6i
7r1EZW 5eLJd 39,2
H60os 'lives here' '24;    ="EPws ="IkePos
7101w' )(rotcZorOat -ya'Ako1v   356;  -(~;1, ellipse
Of (o66i dXXO... - 240


7rOLKLAOS 'cunning,' not 'black and blue'
159; 'tattooed' 257
vo0Ws 'which' 301; and Tis equivalent in
rhetorical question 308
7rbppw   ro011W  -t;,a  311 
7r675111 epithet of Muses 16,2
7rOV iC'oTi and 7ro0 /1o '234
7rpa'-y/lcxTa &YCL, teL K.T.E 74
irpdcicrosL1 (secure, effect) 47; 7rws 361I
irpofd'XXecr0aL 'be defended by' 75
7rpo~'fq/Lr 'defender' 7 5
fllpoo-is (form) 23
7rpolrivlllJ 59
7rosc. acc.)(c. dat. 366; adverbially
87; Kai...7rpol 339; 71aUT1a K.T.fi. with,
imperative 358
7rp~oLTU',yeL etc. with abstract subst. 308
7rpoofidX'XELP in medical writers i~6
7rpooT&605at '297
7rpodfYyKaLXeW 339
rp~ooeLoat 'be characteristic Of' 22
7rpoo-01v 1, with inf. 29,2
lrpOOW6K-atd~ 'be devoted to' 230; ' lie on'
'201
7rpOO0ofixetv 339
71p~ou~aTa7-f 'champion' 74; in general sense
86
irpoaorLOC'vat )(dhpaypZv 364
irpoo/956s of embrace 417
1pbo-w rm011L 31i I
2rp6c-roi7rv: iK 7T. 392
7rpw7-ros: Ta 7r. =O 71. 50
7rv-y'7yvva1K6s 31 sq.
7rupoLt 'profit' ioo
riZ~s...; 'How came it that?' 308, 378
A9t5LWs, 06 P~qaL1O1 349
Pie~s: ply/.at 239
Pi/jAa-ra atisr adXqorwv 343
t77/AaTo7rX6KOI 316
Pi~s: XoXr'j 67l P'tvbs 298
Tdiy/dda 388
o-aXe6etv 'to rest hopes on' 35
cIdpapos 258
ofitc-at 6p-ysh '246              A
0ajpas 715P61 258
cre'4vaj'AKEU~W 146
CL14.6s 6o
crLo-6,UtPPLov 99
0-Kalrip~a 148
~2KEiparTes126,TKL' (ih a. quid?) 19
21K6t0a15d1 II
M2KU66qS IO, II
U-KOTOs as whip 149
ropoq6s: aorp&s TL V-yELV etc. 2,98
arapco-osw 'maltreat' 253; dpilar-e 396
lr7rLXdlI 413




INDEX TO NOTES


453


o-7rXa',yXvr 'heart' '39; seat of desire 42
aTrov3cLeaP of artist 208
CrlUa, uses of 380
1TT1E1VE ' to put round' 387
orliygar of tattooing '257
T"rtly/t tiny 338
or6o'ia: AY' aT6/Ir 140
oro l c   p - v  2 4 6
o-Tpeq/etV (intrans.) i5
a-rpo~ei~' (intrans.) 15 
crTIvyepo', 6' of death 36
o~v l.giv, ellipse Of 75; a-ol -yijoii-o 58; aol
ViYW i89
crvXXaf3'r of one vowel 132
aTV Kai 175; 6XV, 358
0Y6 VEO11, lrXOOT03, W6a 70
avv~pavovp 392.2afpa I I;  2VPICKo1 II; 16pos I I
04r171'iITK0S of boots 334
o-qiy-yetp with boots 388
aq~pa-yts of virginity 39, 40
a64ica &oOXov 102
TaiXas exclamatory i20; of things i28
rav6eaOru middle intransitive 205
TraXi~s: oil TaXiws=o-XoX-Yq 124
TaXv-YOUPOT.331
TrE metrical position 85;..KaLi au7 20
TE\Etl' ieprl K.T.E..389, 395
Texcos: T. /Aep?7 333
TrETrpa3 Kail ovuljwlIcLa 287
re-rp7quiv'~q metaph. of slowness 1i37
Te~rpw/36Xov proverbial for small sum 310
TETTaL 43
Tr6TTL-y~ talkative 395' xliii; old 412
Tiekpa of decay 3.3
-rj,  and  TV)5
T43etog I I
rt i a pJonere  2 55  &LI'caL  7raipcLSevyg L)
WoiOat r~. '237; cIgU~cav 405
TLAXXEO (metaph.) 395,rqjU value 103; with proper nouns 258
Tt~uto'T-s 258
TIE to slaves i5o; after ovl 335; clval Tts
303; TI ayrao6v 11I8; Kat116,v 311 
rLS: Ka' TIE; 26,2; and 2ro~os equivalent in
rhet. tluestions 308; Ti with hiatus 234;
rTI S o'; 308; ri rcwOca; 300; TI T-O7UT
IECTL TIVI; 77
TOKIEd,' 35 1
ToK03 metaphorical 251
roooOUTo /an/illum 284
Trpe/?vl and J360-KELP 341
TrpI'/3et chains and the like 255, 331; top
etc., 2,2; ~,ry6v 285
TpiOVoIo 262
Tpi~rparIos 26,2
Tptwf36Xov 310
TPilXfIV 03I0P etc. 22
TVUIIWpilXOI '253
Tilpamvo', i' (who?) 263


Til-q) aloTKaoS K.T.C. 36; 515w0Il' 33.5, 358;
hq adyaib 358
ilj p t  2,29  )(cdKia  8 6
l-yiatve 'goodbye' 314
Wyletca 'pzain b&!nit' 217
"TUpc 1 59
b'OXos 5i sq.
AaCrKeiv (c. acc.) 285
ilXV 'mountain' 142
U71cTIXEX 'S 31I6
bVrepSecrVEV '229
epFPaUaF 229
b7FI71J7~TV)E 37, 38
ii'wzox, ellipse Of 380
liro'kv~oO~Pat ' remember' 25,2
Vs I'rage' 5~6
qEaIVOolmpis: cf. 386
/xaXcaKp6s T -6 r/aTXaKp6,v 308
OaAXXos 288, 307
0ac-i ' as the saying is' 53
d/Jipeu 'give' 342; orI come'? 364; e'p
EL' OffpEL 342
t0l77ul I repeat I90, 239; (in tmesi).33;
with acc. of predicate and double acc.
'243;  0ilK  e'pet  =  OilK  aJ e7troIE 206;  Cpe-ts
=e1r011 ca'P 198; Ofp torws 76
e/'O6vos d~ria-c K.T.eC. '295
10XEFv: c/LXW 6TL 329; 0-e 48, 3,28
4Xcii (sens. obsc.) 101
006p~ra~ 126
OtpIK-1: 'cold' 388
jipovew;: TrI' /povouvwra 367
9bpop~ri~c ciXeli 3'
')41villain ' 84;  eunuch 23 7
q~oa~v 'puff oneself up' 81I
XaipetIV -E'Tw 'may She forgive' 200
XaXK?) uvra 405
XdpIE: 771 Xadpts 268
Xa'PLTCS live here '24, 359
Xaa-KCIi of idleness 189
XCIX-) aIEOI7EIv 363; 4/vXy) '7 rl Xr. II9
xel/114V (metaph.) 36
Xe:et  Ti7V'  XELpa  WS'va   I 150;  Xelpes of
painters etc. 206; 'workmanship' 306
xXcaih', signification Of 75
XVocEi 38
Xopsas a sacrifice 178
Xo~  'bile' i5o
Xpacov = Xpat'i'tp i 8
Xpela d-yet, KaXdt K.T.J. 74;7rPO00ayet
240
Xp: j' XAP~ 79
Xp)o-OraI (sens. obsc.) 303;  6oiDat = usue
dare 294; eli or 7rp6s 233; 6-TI ~O6XEI 233
Xp-qo7TsE 'fool' 136
Xpuaopp6exE 27
XWXosI (metaph.) 5i
X(  cIO 10TV Kal X* 72, 7-3




454


INDEX TO ATOTES


a6etv=ar7reo-OaL 'essay' 2IO
V.'e6&-rOaL with acc. 301, 311
Vl/dUeo (neuter of qlevS?5) 107
%P*50s: -ov 954Uv I04
*'J'XXOL, *I'XXcb 377
qlvX5 ('by my V/.') 152; -' PXgev 31
w'e 'hither' 240; Kai 66c 189
OeMy: -Es-a impersonal 196
%iilXXL z121


WCkoS: KCLMr WIOU 119
Wpa (ian-) 314
O2pac 359
wptaivpev 22
(bS a' 347; 9Xe' 330; after /.mpT6popc~l '93;
ellipse of 286; final io6; with opt. expressing wish 239; 'understand that'
250
woTE with personal pronoun omitted 142
WTTa 'listeners' 287
LATIN


amare: aro 49' 328; amabo 49
atta 44
bene (sit) 58
Cappadox io
catomidiare 119
cerussa 337
CMlix io
ciflis 33, 34
concha 54
constringere 259
dicere: tibi dico 189
fax 33, 34


inscriptio 265
Lesbia 10
mzater 43
menrito te amo 328
molere (sens. obsc.) 77;nori, of love 45
meusca, type of insignificancei 8
iysis Io
pa/er (coaxingly) 43
perire, of love 45
ta/a 44
Thessala i 
tibi dico 189




INDEX III
SUBJECT INDEX


Abdera go
Abuse, terms of 84, 283, 286, 287, 378
Acre 76
Actors, how dressed 384 sqq.; early types
of 385
Address, how given 302
Adolescent beauty 38
Adrasteia 295
Adulteress, the xlv
Age casts a shadow on Life 19
Alexandria 25 sqq.; status of women
at 40
Alexandrines 25 sqq.
Angel visits I6
Animals, various spotted, typical of cunning I59; sacrified to Asklepios I79,
180; names taken from 97, 156, 405
Apelles, picture by 200oo; nationality of
206; utterance by 209
Apes kept in Greek households I39
Aphrodite 59, 60, 264
Aphrodite Anadyomene, in Asklepios'
temple at Cos, not mentioned 205
Armour, simile from 75
Artake 356
Artemis 264
Artist blest by the spectator 183
Ash, symbolic of decay 33; concealing
fire, metaphor for dormant love ibid.
Askalabos 4I
Asklepiades of Samos, fragment of 413
Asklepios 214; hymns to 174 sqq.; supplants Zeus 213
'Asleep...?' 329, 380
Asses, feeding of, lowest class of labour
i35; used in mock triumph 250
Auctions 344
Awakening from dream 394
Babo 288
Back, the, symbol of old age 412
Baldness, typical of small tradesmen 1,
304
Baubo 41, 288
Bawd, the, 'acts for the welfare of the
victim' 48; the, drinks xxxi; the old
xxxiii, xxxv; uses religious phrases
xxxv, 57; nurses employed as 15
Beauty, the age of 38


Bed, rubbish thrown under i29
Berytus 24
Best, least bad is 406
Binding of slaves 238
Bird-fanciers 315
Birds kept in bosom 316
Bittis 232
Blasphemy, apologised for 30, 200, 294
'Blessed memory' 303
Boar, type of fury 157
Boethus i85
Borrowing from neighbours 3Io
'Bounce out of the room' 262
Boy and goose, picture of I85
Branding on the forehead 195; with letters
265; of slaves 257
Brands, used by Greeks as matches
34
Brikindera go
Buying is owning 239
Cakes, sacred 214, 215
Calligraphy, boys taught 130
Callimachus xvi sqq., 27
Calling (at a house) I sqq.
Cat, ' It must have been the' 358
Catalogues 344
Catamites wear hairlong 97; graduate into
bawds 97; stammer 97; names from
flowers 98; use ointment 99; see
P. 75
Chapels in temples I76
Charondas 89
Chickens, type of idle learner 342; gape
for food 342
Children, support of old age 135, 405;
a boon or bane? 404; are gold 407;
unpleasant habits of 87
Child-words 15, 43 sq.
Clay, man made of 80
Clean the cup 54
Cloak, as a prize 75
Clothes, similes from 75; torn in amorous
encounters 93
Cobbler, the bald xlix; the immoral li;
the short xlix; talks loudly 1; type of
low artisan xlviii
Cock, as herald or trumpeter 177; the
poor man's sacrifice I79




456


SUBJECT INDEX


Cold of dawn 341, 388
Communion, Holy 217
Complaints of tradesmen 340
Cook = executioner 394
Corn, corn-growing districts 77; public
gifts of 76
Coronis 175
Cos and Demeter I8; and Leto Io6;
and Hercules Io5; and Merops 105;
and Minos 103; its children 407
Costumes, see Dress
' Count the chickens'= 'spoons' 315
Courtesans, named after animals 97;
after flowers 98; after seasons 36I;
names of: Gyllis 13, Myrtale and Sime
60, Kynno 183; graduate into bawds
97; love of money Ioo; purchase of
IOI
Crab, eyes of 190
Creation, of man 79; symbol of perfection
334
Criminals, released on holidays 266
Cup, metaphors from 23
Curse, to confirm oath 339
Cyzicus and Mime VII 357
Davus 258
Dawn is cold 341, 388; is noisy 341
Day, drunkenness etc. by day inexcusable
78
Days, sacred 143
Dead, the, cannot be raised to life 35
Death as a shadow 19, 20
Delian divers 142
Demeter 41, 50, 58 sq.; wanderings of
288; festival of, obscenities at 289
Democracy, used in pleas 78
Departure, how to take 3 3 sqq.
Descent, the, into Hades 42
Descriptions of buildings xliii
Dice, named after famous characters 133
Dionysiac festivals 385; plays liv sq.
Dogs, eat leather 347
Doors burst open in revels 83
Down, youthful 37, 38
Dreams, awakening from 394; interpretations of lii, 382, 384, 395 sq.; purification from 38I; recounted to heaven 381
Dress of shepherds 383; of actors 385;
of slaves 238; pets kept in fold of 317
Drinking, customs at 54 sqq.
Eating, verbs of,metaphorical of desire 348
Ecphrasis, the xliii
Egypt, the home of love and pleasure
23 sqq.; luxury of 25 sqq.
Emperor, Titles of 258
Encaustic painting 336
Endymion type of sleepiness 380
Ephesus, scene of Mimes VI and vii
xlvii, 357


Epimetheus 162
Epione 176
Erinna 289
Eunuchs 237
Euthanasia 41I
Excuses, for lechery 78; method of 231;
'I am a man ' 241; 'you may do what
you like if I err again' 241; for leaving
313
Executioner- cook 394
Eyes, oaths by 290; swollen with desire
307
Famine 76, 77
Farewell, how to take 313
Farm, workers at I r sq.
Fates, local cults of 7; swearing by
the 17
Feast, women seen at 32, 40; 'you will
keep such and such a feast' 27r
Female costume worn by actors 384
Fig, proverbial of likeness, 'as like as
two figs' 304
Fishermen, poor I32, 143; lead a dull
life 143
Fit, a perfect, how expressed, 334, 364,365
Fleas, type of nimbleness 377
Flogging, of boys 9rg; pinioning before
240
Flower names, significance of 98
Fly, the, proverbial of weakness 18
Fold of dress, pets kept in 317
Following girls 88
Foreigner, the ATrotKos 74
Fortune, the cup of 23; uncertainty of 36
Fowls roost on the wall r77
Fox, type of cunning 35 1
Fragments, of Herodas, doubtful 407,
413, 417, 419, 421
Freedmen dedicate chains on leaving servitude 255; rights of 237, 255
Fuller, the, beats and scrapes clothes 21 
Gaiety, sign of loose morals in women 34,
35
Gambling hells 124
Games: 66s, iXa Ioo; acrrpacydXat 121;
XaXK7!uva 405; aXKivL8a 120; X6rpa
405; micare digitis 147
Gifts, of corn to the state 76
Girl and Apple, picture of 184
God-like = happy 363
Gods, offended by comparisons 30; claim
service 47; conflicting spheres of 47
Gold, is best 407; comic 354; and purple
worn by Dionysiac revellers 384
Gossip, the xlii
Graces, the 24, 359
Grasshoppers, type of chattering xliii
395; of longevity 412
Gyara, type of wretched island 153




SUBJECT INDEX


457


Hair, long, significance of 95, 97
Happiness, complete, denied to man 406;
'like god' 363
Health, greatest of boons 217
Heaven, 'the seventh heaven' 363
Hera protects women's rights 263; titles
of 263
Hercules and the Nemean lion 99
Hermodorus 302
Herodorus, fragment of 407
Hipponax, fragment of 405
Holidays, criminals released on 266,
267
Honey: hands washed in by Mithraists
I6I; washing tongue in 161; libations
of 27I
Horses, branded 265; typical of immodest
laughter 366
'Husband's dinner-time' 314
Hyperides' use of diminutives 367
Hypocoristic words 15, 43 sq.
Iacchus 41, 289
Iambe 41
Imprecations-' Curse the day' 239
Infernal gods are r6pavvot 263
Ion (of Euripides) i88
Ionian cities, luxurious xlvii
Isis 25, 42, (?) 264, 289
Ivy worn by attendants on Dionysus 384,
387
Judaea 77
Judgement, the, of Paris 30
Knucklebones (of gazelles) 130; game of
129
' Iame' verses 398; stories 51
Laughter, immodest 366
Laundry, machine, ancient parallel 212
Law, not to be wiser than the 82
' Least bad is best' 406
Leather, heat bad for 367
Leg of sacrifice offered to god 213
Letters, how taught I34; used in branding 265
Life, hanging on lips 19; uncertainty of
36
Lips, life on 119
' Living' image 186
Lounges, shops used as li
Love, cup of 23; effects of 44, 45
Lovers first see each other at feast 40
Loves, the 24, 359
Luxury of Ionian cities xlvii; shoes and
dress indicate 77, xlviii
Lynx, type of roguery i60


Maid, the 28, 29, 41
Man never completely happy 405; 'I am
a man' 241
Market place: condemned slave to be
taken through 249
Matches, Greeks used brands 34
Matius 419
Meat, offered to idols 216
Messenia of Menander 377
Metanira 41
Mice eat iron, proverbial 153
Miletus and Mimes vi and vii 357,
xlvii
Minos o03
Mise 289
Miser, the 356, 358
Misme 41
Mountain and wood 142
Mourners, professional 268
Mourning, duty of relatives 303
Mouse, the, proverbial of weakness 19;
type of silence 156
Muses, the 24; appeal to i i8; on school
walls xlii; versed in 395
Museum, the Alexandrine 28
Myrtle, the, sacred to Aphrodite 60
Names xxx; changed to conceal barbaric
origin 85; denoting honourable parentage 230; denoting humble position 251;
foreign sounding go, 294; from flowers,
significance of 98; from insects, beasts
etc. 96; from places 357; given in full
53; how abbreviated 151; of animals
given to instruments I56; of cinaedi
60; of prostitutes 59 sq., 97, 183, 361;
of shoes 345 sqq.; of slaves, see s.v.;
proper, boys taught towrite 134; typical,
see also 13 (bis), 37 (bis), 183, i86, 254,
289 etc.
Nannakos 124
Nemesis 295
Night, excuse for misdeeds 78
Noises of dawn 341
Nose, seat of anger 298
Nossis 289
Nurses as Go-betweens 15
Oaks and Dionysus 383
Oaths xxxvi, xlvii; 'as you hope that'
335; by appropriate deities 193; by
Demeter 50, 58 sq.; by eyes 290; by
hearth 366; by hope of posterity 260;
by person's life I55, 2601; by safe
return 50; confirmed by curses 339;
touching thing sworn by 290
Odysseus 389
Offerings, appropriated by priest 216


1 Life of thy child' is a womanish oath of Billi mothers one to another at every
third word (Doughty Arabia Deserta I 269 (1921)).
29-5




458


SUBJECT INDEX


Oilflasks, proverbial for smoothness 13I
Ointment, used by men, significance of
99
Old age 4II; children are support of
I35, 406
Old men carry sticks 393
Ox, expensive sacrifice i8o
Pages, of Macedonian kings 27
Pallas, goddess of handicraft 335
Pandar, disgraceful trade xxxviii; dress
of xxxvii; old and bald xxxvii; perfidious xxxviii
Paris, the Judgement of 30
Parody xli; Index Iv s.v. Burlesque
Parrots 345
Patient, good man should be 298
Payment of schoolmasters and sophists
122 sqq.
Penalty, doubled for intentional offence
89
Perfection, phrases of 332, 364, 365
Persephone 28, 29, 41
Personification, methods of I76
Personifications, confer qualities by touch
358
Phaselis go
Philaenis 13
Philetas xviii, 232
Philippos 95
Philosophy at Alexandria 26
Phoenicia 77
Phrygian slaves 84; ignorant I38
Phrygians, red-haired 234
Phryne 92
Piety, mock xxxv, xlvii, 71
Pig-feeding 379
Pigs made to drink heavily 378; unmentionable 378
Pisa 38
Plectrum, what made of 301
Podaleirios 177
Poor men call their own slaves 376
Porters (low fellows) 125, I26
Poverty 73, 74; signs of xliii, 77.
Prayer, sacrifice ends with 213
Prayers, by a person's life 152, i55; by
the beard 152
Price, of ships 71; of shoes 353; of
slaves 239
Priests are smug hypocrites 218; are imposters 216; are gluttons 216
Prometheus 80
Prophecies, skits on 1o3
Prostitutes, see Courtesans
Prounikos 127
Psylli, the 376
Ptolemy II, character of 28
Ptolemies, titles of the 27
Punishments, branding 256; on the forehead i95; a punch on the head 247;


of boys  19, 149, 156, I62; preparations for 119, 240, 33I; inflicted by
public executioner 243; 1,oo0 lashes
245; tattooing 257
Purple and gold worn by Dionysiac revellers 384
Pythagoras 95
Pythagoreans, the 46
Qualities conferred by touch of personifications 358
Rain=' bad times' 342
Recitations, by schoolboys I36, 464
Relatives mourn 303
Religion, pleaded by the bawd 57, xxxv
Retailers, complain of high prices 340
Revels 82
Right hand, sitting on, meaning of 75
Ropes, how improvised 236
Sacrifices, to Asklepios I79, 80o; meat
taken home from 216; human, at vegetation festivals 393
Sacristan I88, 2 6 sqq.
Sailors, characteristics of go; lascivious
xl; rowdy xxxix
Samos 95
Sanctuaries in temples 197
Saturnalia 266, Iv
School, flogging, methods of 119
Schoolmaster, the xlii
Schoolmasters, methods of chastisement
119; payment of 122 sqq.; cheated
122 sqq.
Scoundrels, proverbial, names of 202
Scourges, how improvised 236
Scymnus, style of go
Scythians, red-haired 234
Sedentary trades ignoble xlix
Seriphus, type of wretched island 153
Shadow, the, of Death 19, 20; of Old
Age I9
Shaving before branding 265
Shepherds, how dressed 383
Ships, price of 71
Shoes, and luxury xlviii, 77; coloured 337;
price of 353; white, worn by women
337; names of 345 sqq.
Shops as lounges li
Short stature, typical of tradesmen 1, 304
Sibyll of Cumae 412
Sixty, too old at 41 
Skins, leaped on at Dionysiac games 389;
significance of 396
Slaves, as paramours xlv; branded on
forehead 264; called by master in
poor house 376; dare not speak openly
353; keep falling asleep 329; 'nameless' 286; names of io, I, 239,




SUBJECT INDEX


459


329, 376, lix; ought not to wait for
word of command 242; prices of 239;
how punished 33I; shaved before
branding 265; spy on their masters
287; of three generations 262
Sleep, denied to workers 340; overtakes
all things 143; shed on the eyes 329;
typical of softness 307
Slippers 367
Snake of Asklepios 214
Snakes, sacred, how fed 214; test of
chastity 214, 377
Snake, type of roguery I60
Snub noses denote lasciviousness 60
'Soft as sleep' 307; 'soft as wool' 308
Sophists, payments of 1 23
'Speaking' likeness, a I86
Spitting in a person's face 262
Sponges at Delos 142
Stammering, significance of 97
Stars, the, proverbial of multitude 29
Statues, dedicated to gods 187; seem
real at a distance i86
Stelles 41
Sticks carried by old men 393
Stone, type of stupidity 283; of avato-O'oiaL
362; can't fly 362
Street-rowdies 75
Stroking the head (coaxing) 308
Sunday 143
Superstitions connected with dreams 381,
liii
Syria 77
Tablet of schoolboys, as our slates 1 28
Tablets, votive i81
Tales, old wives' 5 sq.
Tattooing 257; in Thrace 256
Teeth, barrier of 141; eat but do not
speak 14I
Telesphorus 175, 177
Temples, open at daybreak I96; sanctuaries in 197
Tenements, poor life in 141
Thales 85
Thersites 1
Thesmophoria 42, 289, 404
Threats, form of 236


Titles of Emperors 258
Toasts at drinking 58
Torture in Attic law I02
Tradesmen are bald 304; are short 304;
get no sleep 340; petty, complain of
wholesale prices 340; speak in loud
voice 305; see also xlvii sqq.
Twentieth day 143
Tyre 77
Ulysses 389
Vegetation festivals, human sacrifices at
393
Vengeance, should be visible to wronged
party 163
Verses, ' lame' 398
Vice, unnatural, among women 288
Visits, of angels 16
Voice, loud, typical of low tradesmen
305
Wafer, holy, names for 217
Walk, perverted sign of moral obliquity
187
Walls ' burst by talking' 285
Wares praised by seller r52
Washing in metaphors i6I
Waterclocks 86
Wealth, should not override the law 70
Wedding garments and shoes 357
Wheat 77
Whip, used for beating boys 149
Wine, mixing of 55
'Wipe the bowl' 54
Witnesses, cases without o102
Women, betray secrets 29I; should behave with decorum 34, 5; stay at home
14, 32, 40; unnatural vices of 288;
wear white shoes 337
Wood and mountain 142
Wool, typical of softness 308
' Words instead of loaves' 343
Wrestling, terms of, used metaphorically
20, 75
Writing taught by model [ 35
Zeus supplanted by Asklepios 213




INDEX IV
GRAMMAR, METRE, STYLE, TEXTUAL CRITICISM ETC.


Accent: avovi7 377, Awpos 238, pfev5ea 246
Crases, Prodelisions etc.: /e? 'vov or
ei 'voov 367, Seuvra 240, &evfJLat 239,
ey7<&& = ydWI 7i7j 12, /i '/C 154, a0o0 = oo
eD 57, y=~    o1- 210, 316, -=o o- 316
Dialect:
(a) Forms: aXecKropis 315, a&apTe=-O6apre- 249, darpayydAXl 121, y7pads
32, yXdo-ara 299, yX7gowv 405, ypr/Os
138, 6to0L 90, lredv I36, 'E6evws 212,
vWOOpi7  I96, trvpewv Ioo, padKLS 142,
p^yXLet 377, ardcilaXa 346, aor. subj.
in -W/t, — vot 87, 139, 201. See also
p. Ixii sqq. To n. on yXcdro'a (299) add
that the form occurs in inscriptions e.g.
at Miletus Ditt. Syl/.3100 (H. S. Jones).
(b) Grammar: neut. pl. for sing.
309, dat. after 7rivc 55, TrplrTg 7gp-p=
TrpLtTlv eLxpav r33, ptcp. and cylJ=
main verb 158, aor. after g/XXw 154 -See also p. 76 (O XqA6s), 178 (? Xopos)
(c) Metre, see Metre and p. lxiv.
(d) Style, see p. lxiv.
(e) Words: 3aavKl'es 345, LOc0w 353,
eltos 29, e7rndv 136, 0 for e're 303, XM
101, KU0p,7 IX. )( XVrpr VII. 76, Xaap/ I 8,
otov 102, 6cKs=when 137, rET6iw 250,
7T15Os 353, w'pr I90. See also p. lxiii sq.
Ellipse: av e~iPv 237; 8o-et? 330; 0ovXos,
OiK7TrS II; opaXtJai 90; '6y7X? 330;
Ovyarrip or y7u?7 229; Kp7rjgpa 137;
KU\LX etc. 23; Xyovut (?) (after adXO8)
141; ca 263; Luepti 92; tx6vos 391; /A7
after verbs of taking care 361; 6, O,
r6 when followed by relative (Ionic)
348, with olKcwv 302, with XpoVOS KEiK6OS
K.T.X. 194, with gen. of exclamation
182; of rTo  after Tri (not used) Ii;
after 7roXXot 395; olt'K5ara 252; otKos
51, 261; ovaia 178; 6qfaX\yoil 254, 290;
r~SaLt 254; 7rr77y  178;  rXy77ai I53;
7roti'v with  oueSv dLXXo...3  240; rb
rpa,'y/za 121 sq.; a'b Le'v 41; aot after
(p\ov ^//5V etc. 149; V7rvos 380; '; 286;
subst. after ethnic adjective 254; verbs
of motion I6; vb. after ris r75v... 12
Grammar:
Adjective=gen. of noun 'made of
203; ace. pl. neut. for adverb 201;
neuter plural for singular 309; predicative use 93; d7ro- =d - 150


Adverb: interrogative use of oi7rw etc.
305; of motion and rest confused in
late Greek r4; relative and interrogative
with verbs of observing 145
Article: apparently redundant, ii Xdpts
268: see also under Ellipse; not used
singly in phrases like 7r6Xe/os, cK TroX'10ov 269; predicative uses 28, 71
Negative after ef 0o K.T.X. 17
Noun: Cases: Nominative, of exclamation and voc. 252.-Vocative,
appeal to imaginary audience 291;
and nom. of exclamation 252.-Accusative after utgX17retv 300; iralectv
121;r: ieie6EO  300; and dat. after
7rpos 366; cognate with alroOtua 261.Genitive after a neuter plural adj.
49 sq.; after verbs implying fullness
1 79; after es 5; descriptive 179;
first depends on second I29; objective
and subjective 73; of thing for which
a person is blessed I83; partitive without rt 84.-Dative after Tri'v = cK gen.
55; VXaKTE' (?) 285; ethic 285; for
accusative of object 205; of pronoun
for possessive 45; with inf. for acc.
355.-Gender: Xi0os 183, XoZpo; 178
Particles: dv after SOKIev 204; omitted with potential opt. 152, v. 76; ye
in answer contradicts a negative 160;
-7rep not w. interrogatives 25
Prepositions: eds after verbs of mocking 53, eK 01t7 253, 8etELs I8I, &1K7s
2; Trpo c. acc. and dat. 366
Pronouns: relative and interrogative
with verbs of observing 145; relative
for interrogative 305; utv with avrbv not
reflexive 332; oroS, not foll. by article,
predicative 45; re with inf. redundant
355
Verbs: construction of verbs of
mocking 53; of praising 192; of watching 144; evXa/ou/,caL 7rotio'aTi = e. /7t
7roti7ca 361
Forms: augment, omission of 396;
dK7KOVKoa 250; yeXadw, future of 53: see
also Dialect
Mood: Imperative, the, defiant,
ironical 2.-Subj. (with tv) after verbs
of waiting I45.-Optative, 'pure,' in
subordinate clauses 55; potential with



GRAMMAR, METRE, STYLE, ETC.


46I


out av I52, v. 76; opt. with dv final
347.-Infinitive, subject of, omitted
after wore I42; used as noun 55.Participles, neuter plural for singular
309; with elti for main verb I58
Person: variation of 2nd and 3rd in
hymns I74, 397; plural after neuter
nom.pl. 380; with singular vocative 157
Tenses: present for future 53.-Future, for imperative 249; in final clauses
for subj. 358; with o = imperative;
(= you can) with verbs of seeking 308; =
Aor. subj. with iv.-Perfect 'in a state
of' 142, I75
Voice: active, with Blov K.T.X. 23; intransitive uses: orTpgEev 15; arpojeEv
I5; middle, for active 6&erat 144, 300,
Introd.; f/eTpeZiTOai 'to have measured'
284.-Passive, impersonal I97
Metre:
Caesura 131.-Division of words and
foot 85.-Elisions, -ELe of opt.: e not
elided  52.-Hiatus after -p 283; after
vocative in -t 260; after ri 234; o0 eitTr
II. 43; oiv8 els 36; w aYva^ I8I.-Stress
on different syllables 301.-Syllables
arbitrarily lengthened: edyKcXal  vII. 8,
dcrTpayciXat I2 12; t in eriovatv 398;
v in v'yeta?i82. Syllables shortened,
-ai- before vowel 340; -aKr- 393; d4Xriov
I14; -eLov 245; -eV- before vowel I5;
veItv 342; Ka\X6s and Ka:X6s 365
Order:
Changed in excitement 184; enclitic
between article and noun I52; word
before yadp or A&tv not stressed 306, 31 I;
word of relative clause placed before
rel. (cf. II. 14), I55; words in relative
clause 232; ye immediately following
ovv 312;,u5 misplaced 3ii; ov 307,
296, 103, 382
Style:
Abstract Noun for Adj. 341, cf. 287.Aposiopesis 261; in threats 236.-Asyndeton 93; after aXXd 53 sq.; with tone
of resignation 233.-Burlesque (Attic
Orators) 86 (KatTot), (b8op), 88 (law
of at'Ka, etc.), 89 (&7rXovv rtouuAa),
92 (Hyperides and Phryne), 97 (admissions), 99, ioi (digression and resumption), o02 (appeal to torture), 104
(whole state injured), (appeal to legendary glories).-Catalogues 344.Concrete for abstract-part of body for
quality 287.-Construction, variation of
246.-Datism I44.-Hyperbole for metaphor 307 sq.-Illiteracy xlii.-Names
used for personal pronoun 53.-Para1 See also Index v s.v. Paroemiographi
22, 33, 66, 93; IV. 44; v. 68; vii. 80, II8


taxis I30.-Pleading xlvi.-Proverbs'
xxix; 'keep the pot boiling' 352; 'Phrygians are better for a beating' o07;
'where mice eat iron' 153; 'you can't
drive a dog from leather' 347; 'AK&rewt
aeXrjvq 146; avOpwtros etlUi 241, 264;
apXaca Kat r6Kovs 251; SevrTp1 yvjcby
397; 98pav a&robav 332; rybv Tpl3etvL
285; irdpOy e^tat 127; Kal lrepvJs o65eis
o e7raLtvaetev 152; KUvO'6 X' Td71r7i 87;
Adirtltov KvPwaretv 407; \Xovra ayXEtv 99;
X\rapcbrepos XtK600V 131; Alq'] KdppOS
K&veWv 39, 148; ius dv 7rL'io 92; o/L0L6 -Tepos o06KOV 304; ovi X6'ywv dyopa 8eTfra
343; TrOLKtLXwTepos  i6pas I59; Ta NavY'iKOv KX\aieL  124; o /v Sztugy KOgT1-77S
95.-Pythagoreans, wordsborrowed 46.Reiteration of words 20I.-Repetition
in retort 348; in indignation 231; of
voc., solemn 412; of word=yes 309./yvijIaL 406 sq., 298.
Synonyms:
Use of, Introd. xxix; aeirv = ea103; acXewprf = co'dXe  78;  XvK6v =
7rLKp6v 72; a7roI/avP=a7rodLTTreLv i81;
adp7pe= cTvvP7p/Loa'ra 333; S&ato pw= 5taq0opit 358; 8p67ro== d7roSp. 378; eK-TpiieL =airoXet 292; \XKe w= rpI ev 285;
9vOea = lepd 395; e7ravpaoOaL = ovaca-at
I8; e'7ri7ry = E7raKaXov)OayT 88; jv=
OIKetY 407; 0cov = e7rtLpaoWv 209; Kd7rretE = rept36orKerO0a  33; voeuv = Trpeiv
144; 6p/aPv=7rpo0XtpPev 122; Trpixo =
Tpito  22
Terminations:
-a of interjections, erroneous 154;
-at or -ai in interjections 154; -aiwC
i8, 22; -avciw 235; -as -a5os 290; -&s
-aros 290; -6a, -6'v, adverbs in 148;
-e6s, nouns in 256, 394; -eiv, nouns in
35I; -7ra, -/6Sov, adverbs in I48; -77e1s
I; -is 89; -OXp?, nouns in 235; -Opa
124; -0pa, nouns in 235; -,teTu, verbs
in  19; -tv5a, adverbs in 148; -LVvca,
proper names in 233; -Ls 23; -s,
names in 31 I; -TLS of feasts 271; -tXos
14; -0oa 359; -arpa 124; -rX\7 235;
-rpa (pl. n. of words of reward) i80;
-rpa, nouns in 235; -Tpov etc. applied
to persons 191; -i6ptov, 213; -iAXtLO
356; -Xis, nouns in 333; -w, as abbreviation 176; -W'3W=-Wa'KWC 347; -Wy,
nouns in 228; -WtOS 386
Textual Errors
Assimilation of letters wrong v. 25,
VI. 91, 92; case confused I. 73, IX. 2,
iv. 26?, 5I?, v. 55; corrections misplaced in text VII. 97, 127, 360, 368;
Graeci, and cf. I. 9, 15, 37, 41, 75; III.




462


GRAMMAR, METRE, STYLE,


dittography v. ur, 77, vII. Io6; gloss
(intrudes into text) 125, in margin 1. 25,
79, elSos and 6qitL 29, u.6vot for av',rot
307; Haplography a'ya for d-ya~d' I. 31,
Ml 77-rporT-0 q -< A4 o> I II. 58, 7rp7a u<0-> WV
iln. 82, <gtOt>   g6, iv. 20, Oepaid
-<Oeppd'> Iv. 6i, 9pya <rci> IV. 76,
fo6Xet -<0oL> V. 6, Aprdo -a<oa> vI.
30, <E6fV >ET77Pi VII. 100, ioo, 9  7>o6V
VII. 129, 7r<epl 7T>65as vIII. 33,
moods confused iii. 23, 55, vi. 6, 34,
36, VIII. 3; order dislocated vii. 129,
v. 73, 368; persons confused iii. 84,
vi.; verse omitted VI. 93; word given
twice in error I. 46, 76, 77, III. 71, IV.
5, 67, V. 4, 31, VIII. 6; word omitted
IT. 79, IV. 59?, VI. 41, see Haplography; words wrongly divided 272,
316, VI. 65
Confusions of letters: a and E II.
84; a'- (privative) omitted in texts p. 2771;
-a, and -aF 154; -at and -La 345, and
eXA III. 19; at and q7 Ill. 23; y and L III.
93, p. i6o; y and 7 VI. 8o; y and v III. 34,
V. 41, VIII. 7; yp and r I. 2, p. 52; S and
X IV. II, and T III. 88, VII. 129, pp.
'290, 345; ataL and S 16o0; e and a II.
84; et and -q ili. 55?, IV. 2, V. I,
14, and 771 I. I, VI. 6, p. 378, and
t77 II. 29, IV. 95, VI. 63; EXL and at
III. ig; irt- and V0ro- p. 252; S and &La'
i6o, and ' VII. 77, VI. 6?; -q and et
IV. 2, 175, III. 55?, V. I, 14, and    L
IV. 50, and o VII. 48, iio, and r III.
33, and rt VI. 47; qt and at III. 23,
and -EL I. I, VI. 6, p. 378; 6 and
o V. 41; t omitted (jassin); t wrongly
inserted II. 82 bis, III. 8o; t and y III.
93, p. 160; L and -7 IV. 5o, and v III.
21 (20), and a IV. 26, 51; La and at
345; t7q and El tI. 29, IV. 95, VI. 63;
-ti aid -t (voc.) p. 49; K and X IV. 33,
vi. 58?, VII. 91, p. 344, and v VI. 1g,
p. 344; X and S IV. II, and a Ill. 18, 83,
and X VII. 57 (?), p. 345; XX and us IV.
67; Xt and /io IV. 94, p.217; A and XX
IV. 67; no and Xc IV. 94, p. 217;   v
and t III. 21 (20), and K VI. 19, and a
1. 12, 58?, II. io (margin? veuetP for
yEIELS), 84, IV. 95, VIL 57, and x Ii. 96,
VII. 54?, 11 3; s and  VII. 77; VI. 6?,
o and 6 V. 41, and o vII. 3, VIII. 36,
37, 40; r and -yp I. 2, p. 52, and T II.
55, and 7( VI. 41; r7T and U-T p. 345;
po and w II. 49; a- om. II. 84, IV.
38, So, V. 59, VI. 30, VII. 19, 41, 42,
77, VI. 46?, 86?; a and L IV. 26, 51,
and X iII. 18, 83, and v I. 12, 58?, II.


0o margin?, 84, IV. 95, VI. 5   and r
1. 89, 11. I7, IV. 79; — r-or and -o-rpos
p. 287; ovv- om. V. 56; Trand y VI. 8o,
and S III. 88, VI. 25, VII. 129, pp. 290,
345, and 77 III. 33, and 7r In. 55, and
a 1. 89, II. 17, IV. 79, and v vII. 58,
III. 72; Tt and 77 VI. 47, and r VI.
41; TT and v- pp. 151, 345; v omitted
Vii. 99, and -Y IIIL 34, VIII. 7, and T
lIl. 72; &Ro- and irt- p. 252; v7 and Tr
151, 345, and 7r7 345; X and K IV. 33,
VI. 58?, viI. 91, and X VIi. 57?, p. 345;
and v II. 96, VIi. 54?, 113, p. 344; W
omitted VII. 57, and o VII. 3, VIII
36, 37, 40, and po II. 49.
Confusions and Corruptions of Words:
'A'ypaia and 'Axaia 104
a-ypolKta and drotKia I. 2
tco-ow, tenses often corrupted 357
dXvO6tv6s and Xiteos vII. 1og
aXLOKeL and aXE-yidft 19
da ctci77   and  a';ati' 15
bi omitted or corrupted I. 71
dvay'4s and ivay-i' 93
ava-yvos, corruptions of 378
vati' and d'A/tut1  15
airotKia and a"ypotKia I. 2
airra and a"Ta 43
apT w, -ew, -i'w, -6w 46
S7pwTE and atTpe7rTe 17
aiir7a and in-ra 43
aiOL5 and a'itis v. 63
aV6iv and iavi6v II. 28
pa6ia CLv and  Ci4Etv vII. 32
a      ciLtv and fabiet'EV VII. 32; and #palEtv
II. 102
4pctEWv and gdtetv II. Io2
ycap and Si VI. Si
ye misplaced 313
ye p 5'v and yez'vi' 70
ypaL6iwv and iraai&wv  52
AvXXI and -yu'vat I. 67
yvvai and rvXXi I. 67
Si omitted vII. 105
Si and ycip VI. Si
6eZ and 95et 8i (cf. III. 87)
6E6 omitted vII. 1 26?
Seti6s and Sizvos vII. 1041
3et'~eie and X'jeteE lII. II?
Uvvor and betv6s vIi. 104
Sl misplaced 88
3ijaov and Sicrov V. i8
560' and Ois VI. r
Svo-ov and S5iaop v. 18
favurv  and av6'rv II. 28
byevETo and AXe'Yero 59
iyioae and Eyt' S 12
iSet and Sw 8i (cf. III. 87)


1 Herzog conjectured the same corruption in Archil. Jr. 65, to which Mr H. S.
Jones calls my attention.




TEXTUAL CRITICISM, ETC.


463


V~pav and 41111 '24
ertrep and el lrap- 71I
E&&&GV and OXaL&&v 140
AeVye~ro and e&y~ero 59
gA6o1 and AXeov 360
f4u&. and 96pas '24
e4koi and F10t 285
i4uwrpos and sir' Ipots IV. 83
eva-iy'5 and aivay7h 93
e~r' Lipois and C'ATPOSI V. 83
eT7rIeXe? and &IIT-EPEL 90
kre7-,rro and 90OTIK7T0 VIII. 32
(e)o-T(t) and (oj)e 355
E0TrL and /Iot '234
'&4A-q7 and 6o'X-q 310
e~~ and Xp~v II. 28, p. 79
7)0/16s and iO6F16s 36,2
06' and 86s VI. i
O~wv and OeWVp 209
O'Xa&&vE and E'K3L61V 140
OX7) and oS7) V. 41
to0F16s and 7)0ju6s 36,2
KcaOA~Ke& and KaOeXeLp 19
KaX6I and ov~o's VI. 38
KaXIW/v7 and K6zpw Vill. 6o
Kap~r6s and Kcdpo/os I. 54
KEL 17) and K6I/~dV-q IV. '27
KL1'eIV and /3L1'ELV '229
Ko/L/L6s and K1&)/W1 41
K61/.w and KaXMl/q VIII. 6o
Kp6vos and Xp6vos IV. 33
X~,EIe and X 7)41e III. i I
\e~rp6s and crclrp6s VI. 36
Xh7)4Le and X~eIe (?) III. r, and 8etf4Le(?
III. II
XlOwos and d&X77OL'6s VII. l0g
X1vAdeos corrupted 360,u4P and /111' V. 70, VII. 12? p. 332
su7) omitted after o6' '55
li073v and AoqOe' III. 91
ttta06i1 and u~o~pav III. 64
liot and E/uot' 285
juot and '0T'L '234
/101 omitted v. 6, VII. 65
/10tpa1 and souoa= ii
oF~opap and u1xTo06v, III 64
A46vos, gloss for abr6T6 307
Avn' and Akvs confused I 15, p. 18
17711; and vOiw II 3,v6ov and Opevwov IX 10
vi3' and 1'7W1P II 3;v63rov and vWTos V. 33, p. '246
o57) and OX7 V 41I


OKol) and b'K W III 75
o6' and oi~v I 3  o6' A- corrupted 1 55
o654 and o'XI 1 78
oivP and 06 1 37
ob'Tbo and o0rw IV 71
ouxt and o6U 1 78
7rai~etv and re~retv III 63
irai~o and irp'~w III 8,2
7rdtX1 and iraiXt 11 52?
viip andTrCOP 1,28
T1ara11 and like confused by copyists 1 54,
7r17rTTCWJ and 7raJ'rP~w 391, and -7raXr-wp
39'2
irap(di) and irEP 71
irapca and 7rp6s I. 9
7r/47rEtp and 7rciLetp III. 63
irep and 7rcap(a') II. 5?, p. 71, III. 12?
'r7)w  and  7rai141 III. 82
7rpo' 6 and 7rp6s 87
7rp6s and ~rapa' 1. 9, and rzp6' 6 8 7
irpOS KELPouTIIP fo r 7rpoVlPiKoO1O 127
7rp6o0Oe and wp6s -re 87
o6u64qaXa and 0-6/A#OX1 346
cawrp&s and Xeirp6s VI. 36
or~E'ovat and 1r~pwCoaa '246
oa(e) and (O)orT(L 355
17K15X0 and OKUros III. 68, p. 149
cooL and aCr v. 69, p. 260
ao4)6s and KcXois VI. 38
O0Tp406I, OrTp0(Afi, 0c7rpofet 15
07p6Cooca and ag3orocat 246
uruvyEp6s and iiO-TEP09 36
a6AP~,oa and orlI113aXa 346
o-(i and cyol v. 69, p. 260
T77 andTr~ 56
r6 misplaced or omitted 88, 308
TOuOe and -rov'ro< v>- V. 42,ro6o < v > and roO6e V. 42
70O6Twp' andTrOP& VII. 11
-r(~ and ircu' i28
TWZ'aE andro67rwP VII. II
AX7)Lv  and  W)C  77' 14
VI'TTEpOs and aT1rvyEp6s 36
95a1XaLK0I' and P56X1pXop 1,27
pcaal and 060-reL I. 78
e6-yowros and o/pv-y6s 85
q~pepvwP and v6ou ix. i0
Op6-yos and /E66yOPTOS 85
'J?6XapXop and 'IkIXaLKOP 127
q560cc6 and 95ao-I 1. 78
Xp~ and E'p~     II. 28, p. 79
Xp6vcoi and Kp6v01 IV. 33




INDEX V
PASSAGES ILLUSTRATEL) OR EMENDED


Achilles Tatius i. 3, 395: iii. I, 19: V. iI,
47 sqq.
Aelian N. A. Viii. 12, 214; V. H. i. 30,
88
Aeschines 77. 30, 232
Aeschylus Pers. 297, 54: 562, 316: 615,
271: 734, 335; Theb. 809, 174: 976,
391: schol. 364, 23; Suppi. 23-27,
174: 584, 316: 706, lvii; Ag. 438,
272; 1171, 3.52 and 383; Cho. 92,
212: 324, 238; fr. 134, 336: 206,
316
Alcidamas O&u6oo. 29, 237
Alciphron ii. i, ii8: iii. 10, 37: 29, 88:
43, 97: 44, 37: 67, 229
Alexis 15. 17, 90: 146. 7, 339: 172. 6,
140
Anacreon Ir, 140: 63, 177
Anaxandridas 2, 120
Anaxippus 1, 36: 8, 271
Anthologia Palatina Vi. 35, 149: 165, 149:
237. 5, 208: 345, 387: 352, 316: vii.
79, 286 and 351: 223.7,271: 345, 13:
358, 31: 403, 377: 408, 286 and 351:
626, 391: 734, i6: ix. 62, 33: 75, 389:
xi. 13, 36: 67, 43 sq.: 196, 204: 271,
347: 273, 5i: Xii. 3, 307
Anth. Appendix (Cougny) i. i6r, 39: ii.
236, 120o 294, 316: 391, 135
Antiphan. i6, 271: 207. 8, 132: 210. 2,
314: 217. 8, 314: 227, 36
Apoll. Rhod. i. 906, 14: iii- 548, 204
Aristides i. 804, 182: ii. 542, 101
Aristophanes Ach. 960, 305; Nub. i i6,
211; Pax 174, '5; Av. 1316, 24; Lys.
427, 240: 473, 39 and 148: 898, 57;
Plut. 514, 149: 705, 314: Ran. 422,
396; Thesm. 585, 42
Aristophon 4. 5, 304
Aristotle Ath. Poi. 13, 3
Arrian Ep. i. 19. 20, 49
Athenaeus 203 b, 27: 262 C, 127: 408a,
271: 505e, 199: 5i4b, 27: 694b, 313
Axionikos 2, 37
Bekker Anecdota 25. 27, 48: 44. 9, 214:
99. 30, 44: 456. 27, 59
Callimachus hi. Ap. 83, 33; Jr. 86, 177:
142, 149: 205, 284: ELp. 3, 158; P.
Oxy. VII. v. 73, 24: 138, 138: 297,
130: 277, 378: 298, 360


Chariton i. 7, 211: ii. 2, 201
rrChoricius, p. 48 (Graux) EiTIa uetpaKta
1&V &vi7rayy/XXeu' E'KEZVML (Homer's tales)
xapaartevcipogep and are so keen ' T01'
ciFEo1eWpTc TaZS KaTa TW'6v 67r1Glbiwv  (for
TrOY  loo-et&6'v)  a~p0Yovipmv 7rX-lyyacl,
which should be added to nn. on iiI.
3, VII. lo.,,
Coin. Fr. Adesp. 703, 287. See also pp.
287, 353
Cratinus 141, 56: 316, 288
Crobylus 5, 12
Damoxenus 3, 156
Dio Chrysostom i. 44, 88: 653. 26: ii.
348, 132
Diogenes Laertius i. 588, 139
Diphilus 3, 128
Epicrates 6, 29
Eubulus I. 2, 123 and 301: 7. 4, 128:
107, 87
Eumathius i. 2, 140: xi. 12, 203
Eupolis 222, 238: 444, 188
Euripides Or. 896, 308: schol. 1266, 12;
P/oen. 704, 2o5; Hipp. 1 092, I 74 (see also
p. 47); Ion (see p. i88); L.A. 669, 309;
Bacch. 416, 47: 623, 392: 850, 395;
Cyci. 103, 12; Heraci. 663, 309; Hel.
764, 257; El. 1069, 34; fr. i83, 208:
344, 309: 403, 306: 670, 143: 953,
36, 367
Eustathius ii i8. 8, 43: 1409. 52, 12
Galen xviii A 682, 388
Gregorius Naz. I 175, 131
Harpocration 'AlrofeiTr7wv, i8i: zurau6 -Xl?,, 41
1-leliodorus v. 18, 451: Vii. 21, 397
Herodian I 194, 151
Herodotus Viii. 38, 205: 86, 25
Hesychius 'Avahq, 15: 'Av3pas Ypdi/Eov,
132: IPXMjoav 011K 1/.L7r7ET1, 141:
18: es'Iwviap, i6o: Ev1(P74Lws, 215:
KaOAXKE, ig: MaXaKrucisY1, 37: MtraTiS,
41: M6pom, 217: M6'VraKOS, 124: H lE,
364: TaXaI&r?1S, 271; Tc~p6v, 350:
Xiat, 345: Xpa7-La, i8
Himerius Or. xiv. 23, 207
Hippocrates ii. 438, i5
Hipponax 21, 151




PASSAGES ILLUSTRATED OR EMJIENDED 465


Homer Ai i6, 149: A 1 64, 193: K 57, 48:
96, i8: P19 7, 3,2: T 53, '209: Ql7 4,
iebid.: 550, 36: 5 400, 145
Iloratius C. iv. 13. '28, 34
Hyperides, see p. 367
Ionfr..2 (Bgk.), 55
Isyllus: see p. I74sqq.
julianus Ep. 7, 313
Ktesias 51i, 3 7
Libanius EJ. 1205, 47
Longus iv. 21i, ii 8
Lucian i. 656, 31i3: 673, 129: ii1.79, 266:
'205,204: 301, 285: 318, 287: 443, 41:
487, 30: 62.5, 88: iii. 102, 346: 121,
347: 183, 88: 280, 300
Fragmenta Lyrica Adespota 2 3, 316:!2 6,
20; Carm. Pop. 47, 174
Lysiasfr. in Stob. El. lxviii. 32, 57
Mark Ev. ii. 2, 366
Matius, see PP. 419-42 I
Menanderfr. 21, 286: 235.9 251: 473,
271: 558   40: 6oi, 41    60,2, 241:
607, 377: 849, 329; E. 313, 14: 310,
i56: 587, 309: Pk. i69, 17: 404, 260;.5. 1 28, 3 62
Moschion 2, 17
Musaeus 51, 41
Nicander Alex. 93, p. lvii: 676, 313;
Ther. 488, 313
Nikephoros (Walz Rhet. Gr.) L. 452,
142
Nonnus D. v. 605, 52: xli. 143, 24. See
also P. 384 sq.
Nurnenius (in Kock C. A. F. III. 419)
~ 7,1
Orphica Litk. 706, 93;fi. '215 (Abel),,289 and 31i6. See also P. 41
Paroemiograpki Graeci I. 74, i8: 280, 39:
392, 31:11.-323, 85: 432, 35: 433, i8:
etc. (see Index iv. s.v. Style: Proverbs).
Petronius 42, i8
Phalaris' Ep 29, 19
Pherecrates 10, '235 and 285


Philostratus AP.- vii. 26, 14; H-er. 19. 4,,285; V.S. ii. 2z, 193
Phintys (Stob. El. lxxiv. 6i), 3,2
Phoenix of Colophon Jr. 1. v. i6 sqq.,
395
Phrynichus (Corn.) 33, -260
Pindar N. iv. 94, 316: x. 15, 29
Plato Menex. 2 3 4A, i 6; Le~gg. 71I2 E,
285: 775 B, '25; TiM. 123B, 52
Plato (C'orn.) 86, 367: 92, 15: 174. i8, 288
Plautus Poen. 417, 50; Pseud. 110o3, -28,2;
Rud. 414, 1'2; Stick. 58, 28,2
Pliny N. H. xxxiv. 84, i85
Plutarch Mfor. '27 F, 339: 149 E, 366:
4 76 A, 41f3; Artistid. 21r, 2 71i; Dem. 14,,258
Priscian xviii. '241 b, 157
Proclus II. 2/3. 1,2, 272
Quintus Smyrnaeus viii. 349, '210
Sappho 51, '23
Scymnus 584, 90
Seneca Apocol. 7, 153: 10, i8: 13, i6
Simonides '228, 284
Sophocles El. 890, 238; Al. 221-245,
314 and 367: 384, 196; Pkil. 42, 87;
Jr. 173a, 308: 257, 286: 8oi, 310;
Zckn. '224, II
Sophron 29, 272: 65, 54: 107, 56. See
also pp. xxiii-xxv, 288
Steph. Byz. Opq'K~ 1o
Strato 1. 19, 342: I. 39, 56
Suidas 'Airvovs 396: BaoLXELoL 7ra~bes 27:
MLO-is 42: 06 X6-ywv Kc-r. X. 343: 110u'?7pSs
i i: IazX~o-7rtos 0X6aoq~os 16: po
i8: Terrap(Zv 6jXc(i 310
Theocritus vi..29, 285: xi. 6o, 390: xiv.
3 8, 307: 45, 17: xv. 70, 5 5: 89 (schol.),
58: xxi., P. liii: xxv. 79, 16,2: 117, 107
and 391: 142, '49; -EP. I8, 10
Theophrast. Ckar. 14, 58: 30, '256 and
294. See also p. 368
Timaeus (ap. schol. Aeschin. P. 751), 395
Tr ag. Fr. Ades~p. 10,2, 36: 205, 141: 507,
2z28
Xenophon Cyr. v. 3. 49, 150; An. v. 4.
27, 344: vi. 6. 1, 25 
Xenophon Epkes. ii. 6, '237


PRINTED IN ENGLAND BY J. B. PEACE, M.A.
AT THlE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS